Luke 9:51–19:27

Luke 9:51 · Darby

And it came to pass when the days of his receiving up were fulfilled, that *he* stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem.

From this verse on, Luke's account changes direction. The Lord begins the long walk that ends at the cross. Two phrases carry the weight: the days of His being "received up," and a face set toward the city where He would die.

The Hinge of the Gospel

Commentators treat this verse as a heading over everything that follows in Luke.

In Luke 9 the crowd is fed, but our Lord's rejection shows more clearly. Soon after the transfiguration and the healing of the demon-possessed boy, His rejection begins to unfold. Luke 9:51 seems to gather all the rest of the Gospel narrative under this one subject. The journey led on to Jerusalem, the place where He would be crucified, and everything stands in that light. If men are to follow Him, it is following One who is going to the cross.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

What "Received Up" Means

The verse does not say the time had come for Him to be crucified. The word points further on — to His being taken up into heaven.

The same Greek word for "taken up" is translated "received up" in Mark 16:19 and 1 Timothy 3:16. It is also found in Luke 9:51... How much lay before the blessed Lord. Pharisees, scribes, Herodians and Sadducees all tried to trap Him. Then came the abuse, wickedness and injustice before the kings of the earth and the leaders of Israel. Then Gethsemane, Gabbatha and Golgotha, with all its shame, weakness and divine judgment. Still, the Lord is able to look beyond it all to His being received up into heaven. It was "for the joy that was set before Him" that He "endured the cross, despising the shame" (Hebrews 12:2). This joy would be His at His receiving up.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

A Face Set Like Flint

The set face points back to Isaiah. It shows settled obedience, not indifference to what lay ahead.

In Isaiah, "I have set my face like a flint." He was carrying out His Father's will here, as in all His course. Redemption had to come through the cross... It was the same obedience as at the beginning. It was more painful now, and of course He felt the difference. But still He goes in the same blessed spirit and earnestness... He had found it His food to do the will of Him who sent Him. There was joy to Him in this; but in the cup of wrath He was going to drink there was no joy... His holy nature shrank from it, yet there was the same quiet, steady, patient obedience.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Kept Him Walking

Obedience set the direction. Darby names love as the force behind it.

No affliction, toil, or suffering that He endured ever stopped this love from working. Neither did His disciples' errors, weaknesses, or faults. One denied Him and all deserted Him, yet that did not lessen it... Death was before Him — the death He had taken on Himself so that they might live for ever with Him in glory. He looked at it with a full understanding of its sufferings. Did this stand in the way of His love? No: His was a love stronger than death... He knew He had to fight there with the powers of darkness. His sufferings, death and the grave would follow. Yet, with the full prospect of it all, He set His face to go to Jerusalem. Why? Love urged Him onward.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Steady Purpose, Unhurried Steps

A set face did not mean a hurried march.

Luke brings out the lingering of our Lord's love and pity. His face is set on the place where He was to die. But His slow steps show the reluctance and the sorrow with which He visits Jerusalem for the last time. There He gives the crowning proof of man's total ruin in His blood and cross.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Messengers Sent Ahead

He sends messengers ahead of Him to prepare the way. Their errand put the world to the test.

He seems to act in the awareness that this journey leads Him to glory. He sends messengers ahead of Him, as though to prepare a way that suits the glory He expects. The chariot of God would be ready to carry Him up from Jerusalem (Luke 24:51). But first it was for men to prepare His way from the place where He then was to that city. So He was, as it were, testing whether the world would own His claim to be "received up." Later He tested whether Israel would own His royal place in Zion (Luke 19:28). But neither would the world know Him, nor Israel receive Him. The earth did not care for His heavenly glory.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Turn — This verse turns the whole Gospel toward Jerusalem. From here on, every scene stands in the light of the cross.

- Term — "Received up" is the word used elsewhere for His going up into heaven. His eye looked past Golgotha to glory.

- Flint — The set face matches Isaiah's "like a flint": the same obedience as at the start, only now far more costly.

- Love — Behind the obedience was a love stronger than death, unshaken by denial, desertion, or the grave.

- Refusal — He sent messengers ahead, yet the world would not know Him and Israel would not receive Him. The earth had no interest in His heavenly glory.

Luke 9:52 · Darby

And he sent messengers before his face. And having gone they entered into a village of the Samaritans that they might make ready for him.

The last stage of the Lord's road to Jerusalem opens with an ordinary piece of travel planning. He sends men ahead into a Samaritan village to get a place ready. Why knock at a door that would not open?

The journey behind the sending

This road ends at the cross and then at heaven's open doors. It also repeats something that had happened in Samaria long before.

Long ago these Samaritans had rejected the Lord's servant who was about to be taken up. Now, in the same circumstances, they reject the Lord Himself. The everlasting doors were about to open to the King of glory. After the victory of the cross heaven was ready to receive the Lord mighty in battle. But on earth, we read, "they did not receive Him."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "messengers" means

The word behind "messengers" is the same one Scripture elsewhere translates as "angel." So were these men, or heavenly beings?

The word "angel" in itself does not describe a nature, but an office. It means a messenger. Only the context and the particular use of the word can decide. The word may apply to people, or to spiritual beings. In Luke 7:24; 9:52; 2 Corinthians 12:7; James 2:25 the term "angel," or its plural, refers to those sent on errands of various kinds.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

Samaria again

This was not the Lord's first contact with Samaritans. The two visits ended in opposite ways.

At Sychar, very early in our Lord's ministry, before John the Baptist was even put in prison, a work went on there. We know something about it, and it came out of the Lord's conversation with the woman at the well (John 4). Later, in Samaria, the Lord met opposition. The people of one village refused to receive Him (Luke 9:52), because His face was as though He were going to Jerusalem. Warm welcome and flat rejection — these had been the Lord's experiences in Samaria.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Why send ahead at all

Sending men in front was the normal courtesy shown to someone of rank. When the village would not play its part, the Lord took the lower place without complaint.

At the start, conscious of His personal glory, He looked forward to His being "raised up," as He was later. Then He sends messengers ahead of Him, in the ordinary, well-known manner of someone who wants it known that a person of distinction is coming that way. But the unbelief of the Samaritans changes the scene. They would not receive Him. They refused to build a road for the feet of this glorious One. Instead they forced Him to find the best path He could for Himself, as the rejected One. But He accepts this place at once, without a murmur in His heart.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The reason the door stayed shut

The villagers turned Him away over the direction He was travelling. What offended them was His obedience itself.

We see the reason they did not receive Him was that His face was set towards Jerusalem. He was going to do God's will without honour or attractiveness or reputation. His obedience and singleness of purpose in going to Jerusalem is the very reason they would have nothing to do with Him. […] The Samaritans would not submit to God's way: Christ did. That is the difference.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Their own religion had already settled the matter before He arrived.

The Samaritans had no excuse. Loyalty to their own sect ruled them completely, in its worst form, and they were hostile to God's centre. They had their own form of worship. They would not receive anyone whose face was turned the opposite way to theirs, and so they refused Christ, the Son of God, on that basis.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

What the errand teaches those He sends

The refusal showed up something in the disciples. The correction still stands for anyone carrying His message.

In the Gospel of Luke the Lord is a vessel of grace. He longs for the blessing even of those who are against Him. The disciples had to learn this. They had to watch their spirits; they did not know the kind of people they were. They were in the company of the vessel of grace, so they ought to be like Him. They ought to long for the blessing and salvation of those who are hostile to Christ Himself.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

Summary

- Sent. "Messengers" names an errand, not an order of beings. Elsewhere the same word appears as "angel." Here it means men sent ahead on the Lord's business.

- Sent into Samaria. The village lay on hostile ground, yet He still knocked. Samaria had already given Him a warm welcome at Sychar, and now a flat refusal.

- Sent to prepare. Sending ahead was the courtesy owed to a person of rank. It asked the village to make the road ready for the One about to be taken up.

- Refused. They shut the door over the direction of His journey. They would not submit to God's way; His obedience to it was the very thing that offended them.

- Answered in grace. He made no protest and forced no entry. Those He sends are to carry the same longing for the blessing of people who are against Him.

Luke 9:53 · Darby

And they did not receive him, because his face was [turned as] going to Jerusalem.

Messengers go ahead to arrange a night's lodging. A Samaritan village turns the Lord away — not for anything He did, but for the direction He was walking. Two questions follow: what makes people shut the door on Christ, and what does He do when they do?

The Reason They Refused

Samaritans and Jews had a long dispute about where to worship God. A traveller heading for Jerusalem stood on the wrong side of it.

These Samaritans made a great mistake in refusing to receive the Saviour even as a passing guest. Strong religious prejudices were at the bottom of it. They disagreed sharply with the Jews about the place where people should worship. Mount Gerizim was their sacred spot, and Jerusalem was that of their rivals. Now Jesus had set His face towards Jerusalem. They knew it, and they would not let Him stay in their village — not even for an hour. They were wrong, very wrong. But their refusal shows how religious prejudices darken the understanding and lead to sorrowful results.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

What the Refusal Exposed

These people had every reason to know what Jesus was like. A small thing brought out what was already in them.

There was no readiness for the Lord. Their dislike of favoured Jerusalem made them forget everything: the glory of Jesus, and the proof of His gracious power. These very Samaritans had every reason to know that power and to be grateful for it... How often circumstances bring out the state of our hearts! They would never dare do this if Jesus alone were in view. But some petty selfish feeling stirs up a hidden jealousy and brings everything to light.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Rejected for His Obedience

What offended them was His obedience to God's will.

He obeyed, and His purpose was undivided. He went to do God's will without honour or attractiveness or reputation. He went to Jerusalem. That is the very reason they would have nothing to do with Him... The Samaritans would not submit to God's way; Christ did. That is the difference.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Zeal That Hid Self

James and John wanted death brought on the village. Their zeal looked like loyalty, and that is what made it hard to spot.

The first hindrance is selfishness, plain to see... It may come under cover of zeal for the Master's reputation, and this is the most subtle form of all. The Samaritans were altogether wrong in their attitude. He was going up to Jerusalem to die. James and John wanted to defend His importance — and their own along with it — by bringing death on others. Elijah had indeed acted this way when faced with the violence of a king who had turned away from God, but the Son of Man is of another spirit. That was the trouble with the disciples. They had not yet entered into the spirit of grace — the grace that marked their Master.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

He Takes the Lower Place

He had sent messengers ahead in the manner of someone of rank. The village's answer changed the scene.

But He knew "how to be brought low" too. Look at Him with the Samaritan villagers in Luke 9... He sends messengers ahead of Him, in the familiar style of someone announcing that an important person is coming that way. But the unbelief of the Samaritans changes the scene. They would not receive Him. They refused to build a road for the feet of this glorious One. They forced Him to find the best path He could for Himself, as the rejected One. But He accepts this place at once, without a murmur in His heart.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Another writer names what was missing in Him:

Though Lord of all, He was here with a tender heart and a lowly mind, having no self-importance to maintain... Christ, without resentment and without retaliation, will pass on to another village.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Door That Later Opened

The story does not end at that village. Later, Peter and John walked back through Samaria.

How changed were the people of that province and that sect! The Lord was going towards Jerusalem. He entered a village of theirs, and they made Him leave. They would not receive Him, because His face was set toward the mother-city, Jerusalem (Luke 9:53). Now Peter and John, who had been with Him at that time, met with no coldness. Nobody in the Samaritan villages turned them away, even though they were going up to Jerusalem... When the Spirit is at work, prejudices of ages melt away. Difficulties that once looked impossible are no longer there.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Prejudice. The village shut its door over an old dispute about the right place to worship. Prejudice darkened their understanding.

- Exposure. Circumstances bring what is hidden to the surface. A petty jealousy made them forget the glory and power they already knew in Him.

- Obedience. They rejected Him for going God's way to Jerusalem, without honour or reputation.

- Zeal. The disciples' zeal for their Master's honour was self in disguise. Elijah acted that way; the Son of Man is of another spirit.

- Meekness. With nothing to defend, He answered the insult by walking to another village. Where prejudice once shut Him out, the Spirit later melted it away.

Luke 9:54 · Darby

And his disciples James and John seeing [it] said, Lord, wilt thou that we speak [that] fire come down from heaven and consume them, as also Elias did?

The Lord had set His face toward Jerusalem, and a Samaritan village turned Him away for it. Two of His closest followers asked permission to call down fire from heaven. The question is not whether they loved Him, but whether they understood Him.

The refusal that exposed hearts

The Samaritans had every reason to welcome Jesus. Something much smaller got in the way.

They disliked Jerusalem, the favoured city, and that dislike made them forget the glory of Jesus. They forgot the proof of His gracious power — something these very Samaritans had every reason to know and to be grateful for. How often circumstances bring out the state of our hearts! If it were only a question of Jesus, they would not dare to act like this. But some petty selfish feeling stirs up a hidden jealousy, and brings everything to light.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why they cited Elijah

James and John had Elijah in mind. Their choice of example tells us something about them.

The spirit of the sons of Zebedee is aflame, and they would bring fire down from heaven in the manner of Elijah, to consume the rude Samaritans. Their appeal to Elijah's example seems to show that they were already far from sure. Would the Lord want to punish an offence like this in such a way? But they had lately seen Elijah with Him. They could quote his example to One who upheld the authority of Scripture so fully. Yet He makes it no question of Scripture; it was they who did not know what spirit they were of. They were not of His spirit, for the Son of Man had not come to destroy men's lives but to save them.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Zeal for the Lord with self hidden inside

Their motive looked unanswerable. Who can fault someone for defending Christ's honour?

Of all forms of selfishness this is the most subtle and hardest to detect, for who can complain of zeal for the Lord, or say that it is wrong? And yet under zeal for the Lord there may lurk zeal for self. Zeal for Christ would want His enemies judged. Righteousness might seem to demand it, and a Scripture precedent would support such a course. Still, the Lord rebukes His disciples, saying, "You do not know what manner of spirit you are of." Underneath their zeal the Lord detects and exposes a spirit completely foreign to Himself. The Lord was exercising power in grace to meet man's need. The disciples would exercise power in judgment to gratify their own self-importance.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A misreading of the hour

Commentators differ on where the fault lay. One writer looks past their love to their sense of timing.

They did not know what spirit they were of. That is, they did not discern the time. They did not understand the Lord and His work in this world. They misread the age they were in, and would have treated it as a time of judgment. Their affections were right. Their purpose and design will find its answer in due season, when the day of vengeance comes. So their error was not in affection, but in their grasp of the age they were in. Their Lord had come to save, not to kill.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Another writer contrasts Elijah with the disciples.

Elijah acted here as a representative of the law, which showed no leniency. The disciples of Christ were representatives of the gospel, which proclaims the forgiveness of sins. The old covenant had to alarm and subdue the enemies of the kingdom of God, and it used threatening words and punishing measures. The new covenant aimed to disarm them and, if possible, to win them by forgiving love.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The warning carried forward

This danger did not end with James and John.

Mr. Darby rightly said that divine principles in the hands of an unspiritual man are like a sword in the hands of a child or a drunk man. How true this is! What damage wrong spirits have done, with hard, harsh speaking that is not of Christ — and all of it supposedly in the name of Christ Himself! They were always in the company of One who showed kindness and love at every point. Yet here they were, still not having learned that lesson, wanting to be cruel and wanting others judged.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

The same man, a different spirit

The rebuke was not the end of John's story.

Later John went again into Samaria, but showed a far different spirit (Acts 8).

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Summary

- Refusal. A small grievance made the Samaritans forget everything they knew of His grace. Circumstances expose what is already in the heart.

- Fire. The two pointed to Elijah. That appeal to a precedent hints they already doubted their Master would agree.

- Spirit. Real zeal for Christ's honour hid a wounded self-importance. No one objects to zeal for the Lord, so this fault is the hardest to spot.

- Grace. They mistook the hour. Judgment has its appointed day, but their Lord came to save, and His servants carry forgiving love, not the sword.

- Change. The rebuke did its work. The same John who wanted Samaria destroyed later went back there in a different spirit.

Luke 9:55 · Darby

But turning he rebuked them [and said, Ye know not of what spirit ye are].

The rebuke falls on two of Jesus' closest followers, not on the Samaritans who shut their door on Him. It raises a hard question: can zeal for Christ come from a spirit that is not His?

The insult and the precedent

They had a prophet's example to appeal to. One writer sees in the way they appealed to it a sign that they already half expected His answer.

By pleading Elijah's example they seem to show that they were not at all sure the Lord would want to punish an offence like this in such a way. They could hardly have been with Him so long without learning this much of His patience. But they had just seen Elijah with Him, and they could quote his example to One who upheld the authority of Scripture so fully. But He makes it no question of Scripture. It was they who did not know what spirit they were of.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Rebuked, not just corrected

Jesus does not just refuse the plan. He turns round. His correction reaches past the words to the men who spoke them.

James and John later carried great weight and value in the church of God. Yet how painfully they showed here how little they saw of the grace of Jesus! The Lord of glory passes on, accepting His rejection... But His two servants owed everything to the only One who could take away their evil and give them the goodness of God. Yet they would command fire to come down from heaven and consume them like a Jewish prophet — all under the pretence of honouring Jesus. How little love had they for souls! Just as little was it a true regard for Jesus... Jesus turned therefore and rebuked them. It was not now simply a correction of what they were saying, but a rebuke to themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Self wearing the clothes of zeal

In its chapter this is the third and last form that self takes.

First we saw selfishness in zeal for self, then selfishness hiding under zeal for a party. Now selfishness cloaks itself in zeal for the Lord. Of all forms of selfishness this is the most subtle and the hardest to detect. Who can complain of zeal for the Lord, or say that it is wrong? And yet under zeal for the Lord there may lurk zeal for self... The Lord was exercising power in grace to meet man's need. The disciples would exercise power in judgment to gratify their own self-importance.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Not a question of Scripture, but of season

Elijah's fire had been right in its own day. What had changed was not Scripture but the period of God's dealings — the dispensation — they now stood in.

They were in a different dispensation of God. It was not the dispensation of law, but of grace, since "grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." As long as God proclaims grace, judgment must wait. Yet judgment must come at last on those who refuse the grace of God.

Modernised from L M GrantOriginal wording

On the wording itself, commentators differ over how much of the reply belongs here. Some manuscripts add words about the Son of Man coming to save and not to destroy. That is why the ESV prints only that He turned and rebuked them. Kelly thought those added words would put man at the centre here.

If inserted here, it would make man the reason and the end. But the idea went against the display of what God is. It did not fit His grace, which does not only save the soul but fills the heart with the moral glory of the Lord Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What He did instead

His own conduct answers their plan. He takes the insult and walks on.

Thus rejected, the Lord judges no one. He does not avenge Himself... That a Samaritan should turn away the Messiah was, to the disciples, worthy of destruction. Christ came to save men's lives. He submits to the insult, and goes elsewhere.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The warning still standing

Jesus said these words to His own disciples. That is why they still apply.

How many un-Christlike things have been done under the plea of faithfulness to Christ! Possibly we have done them ourselves. And when we did them, our zeal for our Master's honour came from one spirit. It was the same spirit that made James and John eager to call down fire from heaven... We would defend our Master's name. We would stand up for His rights, whatever it cost — and we called down the fire!

Modernised from W. BarkerOriginal wording

Summary

- Spirit, not argument. Their case looked sound and their example from Elijah was real. The Lord passed both by and named the spirit underneath.

- Spirit disguised. Self is easiest to hide behind zeal for the Lord, because no one dares call that wrong.

- Spirit dated. Fire belonged to another dispensation. While God proclaims grace, judgment waits.

- Spirit displayed. He answered the insult by taking it and going to another village — that is the temper His followers are to share.

- Spirit examined. Ask not only "is this for Christ?" but "is this like Christ?" — the two can come apart in a sincere heart.

Luke 9:56 · Darby

And they went to another village.

A Samaritan village had just shut its door on Jesus because He was heading for Jerusalem. Two of His disciples wanted the village burned. His answer names the reason He came at all — and it rules out the fire they asked for.

Rejected, and not retaliating

The village has turned Him away. Notice what He does not do:

Rejected like this, the Lord judges no one. He does not avenge Himself; He had come to save men's lives. To the disciples, a Samaritan who turned the Messiah away deserved destruction. Christ came to save the lives of men. He accepts the insult and goes elsewhere.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Zeal for the Lord with self hidden inside it

Their request sounded loyal to Jesus.

The last form of selfishness is the lifting up of self under the cover of zeal for the Lord... Of all forms of selfishness this is the most subtle and the hardest to spot. Who can complain of zeal for the Lord, or say that is wrong? Yet under zeal for the Lord there may hide zeal for self... The Lord was using power in grace to meet man's need. The disciples would use power in judgment to gratify their own self-importance.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Their anger had a wounded edge to it, since the slight to their Master was felt as a slight to them.

The disciples would take advantage of the wickedness of these people to exercise a judgment they deserved, but they would do so in the spirit of retaliation. Self was the secret of their proposal, but hidden under the cloak of zeal for the Lord.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why Elijah's fire was no precedent

James and John had Scripture on their side. Elijah had called fire down, and God answered him.

So, when Elijah asked for fire from heaven to burn up the men sent to arrest him, the fire came. God put His seal on that prayer, terrible as it was. Yet the disciples asked the same about the Samaritans: "Lord, do you want us to tell fire to come down from heaven and consume them?" They met rebuke, not approval: "You do not know what kind of spirit you are of." But why should what was right in Elijah be wrong in them? For this reason: "the Son of Man did not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Another writer applies this to us:

They did not understand how God was dealing with the world now, in sending His Son into it. He had come in grace, not in judgment. The lesson for us is plain. We must not simply copy what was right for another time. We should truly know our own time and what suits it.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What this settles for those who serve Him

So should a preacher today follow Elijah's example?

The law required judgment of sin, and Elijah pressed this on Israel with force, even to the point of bringing God's judgment down on their heads. Yet the Lord Jesus insists that He Himself had not come to carry out the sentence of the law against men. He had come to save them. If this is the very reason for His coming, then the message of His saving grace is clearly the main message of His servants today.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

It also shapes how believers treat those who oppose them:

The Lord does not take that place now. He is saving sinners and showing full grace in other ways. As long as He acts like this, He does not want His people to hold earthly power... Suppose someone opposes a believer with evil intent, and the believer wishes him death or injury. That would be foreign to Christianity and against everything it breathes. Christianity shows that the victory grace gives us is to show love and kindness to one's enemy.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Going on to another village

The verse ends with an unremarkable action that carries the whole weight of the rebuke.

He turned round and went to another village. It is not pleasant to be trampled on in this world, but Christ was. To do good, suffer for it, and bear it patiently — that is our part... Christ came to suffer, to bear anything for the sake of others. He would not have been doing this if He had called down fire from heaven on the Samaritans. We have to follow Christ in carrying the testimony of God's love into the world in all our walk through it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A note on the wording

Older Bibles open this verse with an extra sentence: "For the Son of Man did not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them." The ESV leaves it out, because the earliest copies divide over it. Kelly, writing on the verse before, doubts it belongs:

The next verse seems to be — the first part at least — a later addition. It was not a question of saving souls in this place.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Either way, the writers agree on why He came: to save.

Summary

- Rejected — a village refuses Him, and He neither argues nor avenges; He submits to the insult and moves on.

- Exposed — their request looked like zeal for their Master. Underneath lay their own self-importance.

- Explained — Elijah's fire had God's seal in its day. It was wrong here because the Son of Man came to save lives, not destroy them.

- Applied — saving is why He came. So saving grace is His servants' message, and kindness to enemies is the victory grace gives.

- Followed — He walked on to another village instead of calling down fire. That quiet step is our pattern: carry God's love through a world that tramples on you.

Luke 9:57 · Darby

And it came to pass as they went in the way, one said to him, I will follow thee wheresoever thou goest, Lord.

On the road a man offers Jesus unlimited loyalty, with no call and no conditions. The answer he gets is not about him at all, but about the road he has just volunteered for.

The Road He Offered to Walk

He speaks "as they were going along the road." That road already has one destination, and it colours everything that follows.

Luke 9:51 seems to include all the rest of the Gospel narrative under this general subject. The journey led on to Jerusalem, the place where He was to be crucified, and everything is in the light of that. If men are to follow Him, it is following One who is going to the cross.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

An Offer No Man Can Make

The words sound like the finest thing a person could say to Jesus. They are also a promise made out of strength the speaker does not have.

It seemed a good confession, and it was a zealous resolution; but man can never go ahead of the Lord. No one ever did give himself up to God — he must be called. The person who says "I will follow you" does not know his own weakness. Think what man is and what Jesus is. For a man to say "I will follow you wherever you go" is plain presumption of the worst kind. Yet man sees no presumption in it. Man is so ignorant, so dulled by unbelief, that real faith looks presumptuous to him. Yet nothing is so humble. Faith forgets itself in the goodness and might of the One it leans on.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Test, Not the Rebuke

Christ puts the offer to the test. The test is a comparison with foxes and birds, and it measures what following Him would cost.

One man says, "Lord, I will follow you wherever you go," but Christ puts him to the test. You cannot go unless you share the lot of One who had nowhere to lay His head. You would sooner go to the birds of the air for a nest, or to the foxes for a hole, than to the Son of Man for a home in this world. They were not to come to Him now as the One who held the promises. They were to come to One whose portion was utter and complete rejection. Following Him could not come with ease and comfort here.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Darby traces the same pattern back to the night Jesus was born: "Everyone found room in the inn except Him, and anyone who wanted to find the One the angels celebrate had to go to the manger."

A Stranger in His Own World

His homelessness was not bad luck. He owned the world He walked through, and the title Son of Man points to a rule that has not yet come.

The Lord's quiet answer neither pushed him away nor scolded him. It told him that true discipleship was not an easy calling... The Lord was a stranger in the middle of His own creation, though everything belonged to Him. One day He will rule over it all in the open as Son of Man (Psalm 8:6; Heb. 2:7-9). What effect the Lord's answer had on the man is not stated, and it does not concern us. What we need to know is the character of the path a true disciple must be willing to face.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Called, Not Volunteering

So how does anyone follow at all? Kelly answers that the ability comes with the call.

No man is fit to follow the Lord until grace calls him. And when we are called, the Lord does not send us out at our own expense. He gives generously the wisdom and ability needed to those who ask Him; but He goes before us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Question Left Open

Luke never tells us what the man did. That silence turns the question toward every reader who has felt the same easy eagerness.

Some people say without thinking, "I would like to follow Him." That is just like the man who said, "Lord, I will follow you wherever you go." But Jesus spoke to this man. It was as if He said: Do you know what you are saying? Do you know why you are so ready to come? "Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head." Will you follow the Homeless Stranger?

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Road. He offers to follow on a journey with a fixed end — Jerusalem and the cross. To follow Him anywhere is to follow Him there.

- Resolve. "I will follow you" is the promise of a man who does not know his own weakness. No one ever gave himself to God; grace must call him, and grace supplies what it calls for.

- Reality. Foxes have holes and birds have nests. The Son of Man had less shelter in this world than His own creatures.

- Rejection. He is a stranger inside a world that belongs to Him — refused room at the inn at His birth, and now with nowhere to lay His head.

- Reign. The homeless Son of Man will one day openly rule over everything He now walks through as a stranger. The path is hard; the destination is not in doubt.

Luke 9:58 · Darby

And Jesus said to him, The foxes have holes and the birds of the heaven roosting-places, but the Son of man has not where he may lay his head.

In Luke 9 two men offer to follow Jesus, and He calls a third. Each one meets the cost. The first man gets an answer that says nothing about his eagerness and everything about the poverty of the One he wants to follow.

A promise made in self-confidence

The man's offer sounds generous. One writer weighs what it means to offer yourself to God before God has called you.

It seemed to be a good confession, and it was a zealous resolution; but man can never go ahead of the Lord. No one ever did give himself up to God — he must be called. The person who says "I will follow you" does not know his own weakness... He miscalculates. He overlooks the glory of Christ and the depth of His grace. He overlooks his own total lack of power, and perhaps even his need of forgiveness. No one is fit to follow the Lord until he is called by grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The answer that puts him to the test

Jesus does not refuse the man. He describes the road, and that description is the test.

One says, "Lord, I will follow you wherever you go," but Christ puts him to the test. You cannot go unless you take up your lot with One who had nowhere to lay His head. You would sooner go to the birds of the air for a nest, or to the foxes for a hole, than to the Son of Man for a home in this world. They were not to come to Him now as the One who held the promises. They were to come to One whose portion was utter and complete rejection... At His birth we see the same thing. Everyone found room in the inn except Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Less shelter than the animals

Foxes and birds are not rich. They are small creatures with the barest cover, and they still have more than He does.

The Word who became flesh was the Son of Man, with rights to the whole creation. Yet He had nowhere to lay His head... Foxes and birds are creatures of His hand, members of the lower creation. They had their lairs and their nests, but He, the Lord of them all, was homeless.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

No one took anything from Him by force. Another writer presses the difference between losing something and refusing it.

By personal right this Son of Man owned everything; He had never lost Eden... With all this title, He took nothing. He had lost nothing, but still He would have nothing. No sentence of judgement had exposed Him to hardship or sorrow. The earth on which He had the right to walk was not one of thorns and thistles. But He willingly took up all sorrow and hardship, and walked as one acquainted with grief all His days.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why natural eagerness fails

The man's impulse may have been sincere. But sincerity is not the same as strength.

This may have been the outcome of a generous impulse that drew the man to the Lord. At the same time it betrays the shallowness of nature. Nature did not grasp who the Lord was, where He was going, or the path He was treading... The energy of nature, however genuine, was not prepared for such a path. Nature can do much, but it cannot give up itself, its ease, its comforts, to follow a rejected Lord. And so, once the Lord set this path before the volunteer, we hear no more of him.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Nothing to gain by following

The man came hoping to get something. One writer shows how little was on offer.

The man was judged. He came for what he could get, and the Lord had nothing to give him — nothing but shame, and suffering, and destitution... There was no man in Israel so poor as the Lord Jesus. So it was no use for this man to follow Him in the hope of gaining by it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What His homelessness bought

The verse is not only a warning. It also explains where our own rest comes from.

There is only one man who never had a place of rest... And if we now have a nest, a place of rest in God, it is because for our sakes Jesus was without rest on earth.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer turns the verse on the ordinary longing for a home of your own.

No one likes to be without a home. There is a longing in everyone's heart for a resting place... But one blessed Stranger was here. He was the true Pilgrim, and He tells those who would follow Him that His was not a path of ease, of wealth or of power... We may have what we call a home. But as far as the real home of the soul goes, are we not joined with Him who had nowhere to lay His head?

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Offer. The man volunteers unlimited loyalty; no one ever gives himself to God unasked — he must be called.

- Test. Jesus answers by describing the road, not by praising the promise. A fox's hole is easier to find than a home for the Son of Man.

- Cost. He owned all creation and lost none of it, yet He took nothing; there was nothing on earth to gain by following Him.

- Exposure. Natural eagerness can do much, but it cannot surrender its own ease; the volunteer is never heard of again.

- Gift. He had no rest on earth so that we could have rest in God. That makes every follower a pilgrim here.

Luke 9:59 · Darby

And he said to another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, allow me to go first and bury my father.

Here the Lord Himself calls a man to follow Him. The answer sounds reasonable — but one small word in it, "first," is what the Lord will not accept.

Real faith feels the pull

The two men in this passage move in opposite directions. The first offered himself and felt no obstacle; this one is called, and immediately the obstacles appear.

And He said to another, "Follow me." But he said, "Lord, let me first go and bury my father." Jesus said to him, "Leave the dead to bury their own dead. But as for you, go and proclaim the kingdom of God." Now here is real faith; and where this exists, it is more than a theory — difficulties are felt. So the man begins to make an excuse. On one side he feels the attraction of the word of Jesus. But at the same time he is not free from the force that drags him back into nature.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word "first"

Everything in the man's answer turns on one word. He does not refuse. He reorders.

The word "first" — let me first go and bury my father — shows something put before Christ. It is as if the man said, "There is something I put ahead of Your calling." Death had come in, and this very plea told Christ that they were all under death. It was quite a right thing for the man to bury his father. But if life has come in, and the question is redemption — to be lost or saved — you must give yourself up to it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A duty the law itself commanded

The plea was not a weak one. It was the most basic of family obligations, and the law backed it.

This man pleads the very first of all human duties. What could seem not only reasonable, but so binding on him, as to go first and bury his father? Did not the law command the child to honour father and mother? Certainly; but One was there greater than the law. The God who gave the law was calling. If He says, "Follow Me," faith gives up everything — father, or mother, or wife, or children — for Christ's sake. Jews counted a man who did not bury his father with proper care and affection as unworthy of any place among them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Elsewhere the Lord rebuked religious leaders for pushing family duty aside. Commentators see no contradiction here:

In the one case, He set the divine call above the claims of family duty. In the other He condemned the Pharisees, who set human tradition above family duty. That reversal had no adequate warrant. God established the responsibility of children to their parents, and God alone can set it aside.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What the answer means

The Lord's reply uses the word "dead" twice, and not in the same sense both times.

The Lord's answer to him is, "Leave the dead to bury their own dead. But as for you, go and proclaim the kingdom of God." That was a puzzling answer to a person whose heart was divided. This is how the Lord tests faith. He does not put things in the simplest possible form, above all where a person allows something that hinders. So He says, let those who are spiritually dead bury their natural dead — but you go and announce the kingdom of God. This man was not only called to follow Jesus, but to be a witness for Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a renouncing of family

The verse is not a licence to neglect parents. Commentators are careful to keep the balance:

The claims of natural relationship can be a serious hindrance to following the Lord with an undivided heart, but His claims come first. This does not contradict 1 Timothy 5:8, "if anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for members of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever." A person can do the Lord's work and provide for his own house at the same time. But this man wanted to delay doing the Lord's work until he was completely free of any obligation to his father.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

No "firsts"

The excuse was defensible. That is why it is a warning.

There cannot be any "firsts" if we are disciples, because the Lord must be first. It was a perfectly legitimate thing to do — "let me first go and bury my father." We would all say, "Well, that man had a very good reason for going and doing this." But our lives will come under review. Then the Lord will decide what was right and what was wrong. He will decide it by how we lived in relation to Himself.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

Summary

- The call comes first. The volunteer felt no difficulty. The man Christ called felt it at once — a sign his faith was real.

- "First" is the problem word. He never says no. He puts something ahead of the One calling, and that alone exposes his heart.

- The claim outranks the law. God commands children to honour father and mother. Only the God who gave that command can set it aside.

- The commission replaces the delay. Those who are spiritually dead can bury the natural dead. The one Christ calls goes and proclaims the kingdom.

- No "firsts" survive. Family still counts — 1 Timothy 5:8 stands. But no good duty excuses putting Christ second.

Luke 9:60 · Darby

But Jesus said to him, Suffer the dead to bury their own dead, but do *thou* go and announce the kingdom of God.

Jesus calls a man to follow Him, and the man asks to bury his father first. The reply sounds harsh, and it raises two questions: who are the "dead" here, and why must a funeral wait?

A Call That Collides With Duty

The man's request was no weak excuse. Burying a father was the plainest duty a son could have.

The flesh is so bold in its offers to go after Jesus, but in reality it is slow to follow when He calls. This man, though called, feels the difficulties at once, and says, "Lord, let me first go and bury my father." You find this in true believers. When a person has Christianity before his mind as a theory, all seems easy. He thinks he can do anything. Usually, where the faith is genuine, a person feels the difficulties; and this man pleads the very first of all human duties. What could seem more reasonable, or more binding on him, than to go first and bury his father? Did not the law command the child to honour father and mother? To be sure; but One was there greater than the law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Kinds of Death in One Sentence

The Lord's reply tests the man, and it turns on one word. He uses "dead" twice, with two different meanings.

This was a test. Christ knew everything, and He called this man at that exact moment for a reason: was Christ worth more to his soul than anyone or anything else in the world? The Lord's answer to him is a puzzling one to a person who was not single-minded. This is how the Lord tests faith… So He says here, "Leave the dead to bury their own dead" — that is, let those who are spiritually dead bury their natural dead. It was not only that this man was called to follow Jesus, but to be a witness for Him, to be a proclaimer of God's kingdom.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The two deaths differ, yet the Lord's word ties them together.

Here it was only a dead father needing to be buried. The living disciple, the messenger of life, was not to be kept in the region of death, away from delivering his gracious message. Let the dead attend to death, is the Lord's word. The two deaths spoken of here are not the same, yet there is a simple and clear connection between them.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Not Permission to Abandon Family

People misuse this verse. It does not excuse anyone from caring for his family. The fault here was the delay.

The Lord's words, "Leave the dead to bury their own dead" (v.60), show that those who have no spiritual life can occupy themselves with natural matters only. But when the Lord calls someone to preach the kingdom of God, he is to obey. The Lord allows no excuse. This does not contradict 1 Timothy 5:8: "If anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for members of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever." One can do the Lord's work and provide for his own house at the same time. But this man wanted to put off the Lord's work until he was free of every obligation to his father.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer puts it from the other side.

This does not mean that we are to give up natural relationships. God formed them. We are to bring the grace of Christ into them. But we must not let them hinder us in the path of God's will.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

The Dignity of the Errand

Jesus does not only turn the man down. He sends him out, and the errand carries its own dignity.

The sense of the dignity of His ministry was strong in Him. He answers, "One fellow creature may do the service of the dying for the dying. But you go and do the work of a living Saviour in the world."… "Leave the dead to bury their own dead. But as for you, go and proclaim the kingdom of God" — go and do My business, the business of life, and not of death, in a world struck by sin.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

One Thing, Without Looking Back

The urgency behind the command comes from Christ Himself.

Meanwhile, for this very reason, the preaching of the kingdom was the only thing His unwearying love could do. The dead (to God) might bury the dead. The man who was called, who was alive, must be taken up with one thing — the kingdom — to bear witness to it. And that without looking back, the urgency of the matter lifting him above all other thoughts.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Called — Christ called this man Himself. The call came as a test: was Christ worth more to him than anyone else?

- Claimed — his excuse was the most respectable duty a son could have. But One greater than the law was speaking.

- Clarified — "the dead" who bury the dead are the spiritually dead. Those without divine life can attend to the affairs of death.

- Commissioned — the man is not left with a refusal but with an errand: the business of life, not of death. A messenger of life does not stay among the graves.

- Concentrated — the kingdom asks for one occupation, without looking back. That never cancels caring for your own family. It only refuses delay.

Luke 9:61 · Darby

And another also said, I will follow thee, Lord, but first allow me to bid adieu to those at my house.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 9:62 · Darby

But Jesus said to him, No one having laid his hand on [the] plough and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God.

A man offers to follow Jesus. He asks only for time to say goodbye at home — an ordinary courtesy, not a refusal. The Lord answers with a picture from the field, and it raises two questions. Why does so small a delay matter? And what does it mean to be "fit for the kingdom of God"?

The Delay That Looked Harmless

His request was the mildest kind of delay. Even so, one writer notes, the Lord will not let it take first place.

Here we have someone who lets the pleasant courtesies of life come "first." It was no serious delay. It was merely paying them ordinary politeness. But the Lord insists on the absolute giving up of every hindrance. If Christianity is anything, it must be everything. It allows no rivals and no delays. It could not be the kingdom of the true God if it tolerated His servants turning aside even a little. Christ is the first and the last. He must be everything to the heart, or through the schemes of the enemy He becomes nothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Picture of the Plough

The picture comes from a farmer working a light hand plough. Everything depends on where his eyes are.

Anyone holding a hand plough must give his whole attention to the work. He keeps his eyes forward, both to make a straight furrow and to keep the plough at an even depth. If someone has no real purpose to follow the path of discipleship steadily and without swerving, he is not fit for the kingdom of God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer draws the line from the eyes to the feet — the direction of a look becomes the direction of a life.

He would gladly put his hand to the plough — take up service — but his heart was "looking back" to the home, and we go the way we look. How impossible for a worker to plough his furrow while walking one way and looking another. The service of the Lord demands an undivided heart.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

When Family Feeling Becomes a Hindrance

The man's problem was not that he loved his family. It was that his heart had not left them. One writer looks under the excuse and finds self at the end of it.

This case shows that those at home were not left behind in his heart. He felt he had to break with them, and yet his heart lingered. … If Christ is not first and last, He will always be last, for faith is not at work. … People may talk about the claims of affection. Yet it is not really family affection alone; what they feel is the end of it that ties back to self.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Writers link the words to Elisha, who was literally ploughing when Elijah called him and asked to kiss his father and mother goodbye (1 Kings 19:19-20).

Now this was most natural, and, as some would say, kind and affectionate. But sadly, pleasantness and natural affection have often kept people from entering the Lord's service as they should.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The same writer is careful to add what the Lord is not saying, and where the power to obey Him comes from.

It is not that the Lord sets aside the mercy of a home on earth, the claims and duties of natural relationships, or the affections that belong to them. He puts His own claims first, and looks for a devotedness that surrenders everything to Him. Only in the light of the glory of Christ in the kingdom of God, and in the power of the grace of Christ, will we be able to refuse our sinful nature in its many forms, the selfishness of our hearts, and the claims of nature.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"Fit" Is Not the Same as "Saved"

The word "fit" alarms many readers. One writer sets this verse beside Colossians 1:12, where the Father "has qualified you to share in the inheritance of the saints in light." The two belong to different lines of truth.

The first statement — being made fit for the inheritance — is absolute and unconditional. The second — fitness for the kingdom — is strictly conditional. To look back from the plough shows unfitness. The first is the fruit of God's pure and boundless grace. … The second lies wholly in the line of responsibility — holding the plough of service. It depends on faithfulness on our part.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

That distinction turns the verse into a healthy warning rather than a threat.

He knows he is running a race. He knows he is weak and easily turned aside, prone to look back and spoil his furrow, and possibly to lose the prize on the coming day. This is all deeply serious, but he has no question about the inheritance. That is settled. … So he seeks grace, in order to be as fit for the kingdom as he has been made fit for the inheritance.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Eyes. The gaze guides the plough. A worker who looks back cannot cut a straight furrow, "and we go the way we look."

- First. The man's fault was one word — "first." A small courtesy put first is still a rival, and Christianity "allows no rivals and no delays."

- Heart. He was willing to leave home, but his heart lingered there. Natural affection is not condemned, yet it must not outrank the Lord's claim.

- Fitness. Fitness for the kingdom depends on faithfulness in service. God makes us fit for the inheritance by pure grace, and that is never in doubt.

- Aim. So the verse warns of a spoiled furrow and a lost prize, not a lost inheritance. It calls for the undivided heart that ploughs straight.

Luke 10:1 · Darby

Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place where he himself was about to come.

Only Luke records this mission. After the twelve, the Lord appoints a much larger group and sends them out ahead of Him, into every town He plans to visit. Why a second and bigger sending? Why in pairs? And why send them ahead of His own arrival?

A third and last appeal

The Lord had already preached through the towns Himself, and the twelve had been sent on the same errand. This new sending is the third round, and one writer reads it as evidence that the earlier efforts had not won the nation.

The Lord would make one last appeal. For that He chose and sent seventy disciples. They were to go as He had sent the twelve: two by two, ahead of Him, into every city and place where He Himself would come. The mission of the twelve had clearly not won the nation to listen to the prophet foretold by Moses. So He would make another effort, sending messengers ahead of Him to prepare His way. This appeal was not the fruit of human pleading. It rose out of the grace of His heart, and out of that love which nothing could quench.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Grace sent out after rejection was announced

The timing matters. The twelve went out before the transfiguration; the seventy go out after it, after the Lord has spoken plainly of His suffering and death. That gives the mission a double edge.

The mission of the Seventy is peculiar to Luke. In itself it has a character of grace. Yet once it is rejected, it becomes the herald of judgment soon to fall on Israel. Since the transfiguration of the Lord, everything is now out in the open. The earlier mission came before that great event, and other Gospels record it; Luke adds the mission of the seventy. He has now fully announced His death, His suffering, His rejection… And now, closing the testimony to Israel, this new mission goes out to announce the kingdom of God — a message given before He revealed His rejection, and given again since.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the number seventy

The older translation these writers use reads "seventy" where the ESV reads "seventy-two." One writer ties the number back to Moses, and sees in this larger group a ministry that reaches past Israel's borders.

This chapter gives us the mission of the Seventy. But it is only here that we get this. In this Gospel, as I have already said, the Lord looks out to people beyond the Jewish boundary. So we see a ministry wider in character than one that fitted itself to Jewish arrangements. It signalled a departure from strict original order in Israel, as did a similar appointment of seventy elders in the days of Moses.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Two and two

Pairing the messengers is deliberate, and the reason lies in what they lacked and He did not.

The sending out of the twelve was the start of an extension of the Lord's ministry and service. Until then all had been in His own hands, with the disciples as onlookers; now they are to act on His behalf. He was completely enough in Himself. They are not, and so they are to go out two by two. There is help and courage in companionship, for just where one is weak another may be strong, and He who sent them knew exactly how to pair them together. Companionship helps most in pioneering work. In Acts we see Paul following this instruction of the Lord.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Sent where He Himself was about to come

They are not replacements. They are forerunners into places He had already decided to enter — and the arithmetic of that is striking near the end of His life.

It is significant that the Lord sent the seventy out two by two, ahead of Him, into every city and place where He Himself would come. So even as His busy life on earth drew to a close, He was planning to visit at least thirty-five more places.

Modernised from Other AuthorsOriginal wording

The right to send stays with Him

The verse says the Lord appointed and the Lord sent. One writer presses that this did not stop when He returned to heaven.

The Lord Himself "sent" the Twelve and the Seventy when He was here. Now that He is above, He, by the Spirit of God, gives and sends out those alive again for evermore whom He has qualified for His work, whatever that work may be. He has not given up His rights. He has not handed them over to the church, or to any people in it… Mission, like gift, belongs to the Lord; and He is the same still.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Grace first. No one asked for this mission. The Lord Himself appointed and sent it, out of the grace of His heart and a love that nothing could put out.

- Grace widened. Seventy follow twelve. The ministry is wider than the old order in Israel allowed, and it looks out to people beyond Israel.

- Grace paired. He was sufficient alone; they were not, so they went two and two, and He knew exactly who belonged with whom.

- Grace ahead of Him. They went ahead into towns He still meant to enter — at least thirty-five more visits planned as His life was closing.

- Grace refused. He sent this grace out after announcing His death and rejection. To those who turned it away, it became the warning of judgment.

Luke 10:2 · Darby

And he said to them, The harvest indeed [is] great, but the workmen few; supplicate therefore the Lord of the harvest that he may send out workmen into his harvest.

The words come as the Lord appoints seventy others and sends them ahead of Him into every town He was about to visit. Commentators ask who the Lord of the harvest is, why the workers are so few, and why He answers this prayer before it is even prayed.

The setting: a last appeal

The twelve had already been sent out, and the nation still had not listened. One writer traces where this second mission came from:

Clearly the mission of the twelve had not won the nation to listen to the prophet Moses foretold. So He would make another effort, sending messengers ahead of Him to prepare His way. This appeal did not come from anyone's prayers. It came from the grace of His heart, and from a love that nothing could quench... Matthew introduces the mission of the twelve with the same words. But comparing Luke and Matthew, we cannot doubt that the Lord said this on more than one occasion, as He said other things.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

A harvest that only love could see

Open opposition surrounded Jesus by now. Yet the harvest was still great, and one writer explains how:

Still the harvest was great. For love, unchilled by sin, saw the need through the outward opposition; but there were few moved by this love. The Lord of the harvest alone could send forth true labourers.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "laborers" means

Praying this prayer keeps a worker humble, and the word Jesus chose for the workers does the same:

They were not to think of themselves as a select group on a higher level than others. They were to pray instead that the Lord of the harvest would send out more labourers into His harvest. The term labourers describes those on the lowest level of employment; though they have no dignified title, they do the hard work. Yet what is their work compared to His? He was coming to every place where it took seventy men, plus the twelve, to prepare the way for Him.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"Pray earnestly" — the strongest word for prayer

The command is not a mild suggestion, as the Greek word behind it shows:

The New Testament uses many words for pray, but this is the strongest of them all. It is deomai: it might be translated 'beseech', or 'supplicate'... I wonder how many of us obey the Lord's command (for it is a command) given in these verses. I wonder how often in our own private prayers we plead with the Lord of the harvest to thrust out labourers. I wonder how often in the prayer meetings we hear this earnest, fervent pleading. I fear not very often. Is this why the labourers are so pitifully few?

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

Who has the right to send

"Send out" translates a forceful word. Two things follow: who has the right to send, and who pays:

The word translated 'send forth' is ek-ballo in each of these Gospels. The Lord of the harvest Himself is the one who sends out, or thrusts out, these labourers. It is not left to the labourer's own choice whether he will go or not. No man, and no mission board, has the authority to send out these labourers. The Lord of the harvest alone has the right to send a labourer. And I hardly need add that if the Lord of the harvest sends out a labourer, He makes Himself responsible for the support and care of that labourer.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

The same point is pressed elsewhere as a matter of God's own prerogative:

In no part of scripture is man said to send out the preacher: God keeps this prerogative in His own hands.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The One who commands the prayer answers it

Notice the order in Luke: the Lord appoints the seventy in verse 1, then tells them to pray in verse 2. That order tells you who the Lord of the harvest is:

The Lord's heart felt for the people as He said, "The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few"... "Pray earnestly therefore to the Lord of the harvest." Still, He was encouraging prayer, because He is Himself appointing these seventy to go out before He tells them to pray. He was the Lord of the harvest.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same shortage now

The shortage did not end with the seventy:

Bright spots there are, thank God — places where the Spirit of God is clearly at work. But taken as a whole, the picture is a dark one... even where the Spirit of God is working, wholehearted servants of God are all too few. Who stirs himself up to take hold of God about it? Who prays to the Lord of the harvest, that He will send out labourers into His harvest?

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Love sees the harvest. Opposition was open, yet love that sin could not chill saw the need and counted the harvest great.

- Love supplies the workers. No one prayed this mission into being. It came from the grace of His heart.

- Love commands the prayer. The word is the strongest one for prayer in the New Testament — beseech, plead — and it is a command, not advice.

- Love does the sending. The verb is forceful. The Lord alone thrusts out labourers; no man and no board may do it, and He supports those He sends.

- Love answers first. He told them to pray after He had already appointed the seventy — because He Himself is the Lord of the harvest.

Luke 10:3 · Darby

Go behold *I* send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves.

Jesus appoints seventy others and sends them out ahead of Him. Before He tells them what to carry, He tells them what they will meet — and the picture is not comforting.

The answer to the prayer

The warning comes right after the words about a great harvest and few workers. The One who tells them to ask for workers is already sending them.

The Lord's heart felt for the people as He said, "The harvest indeed is great, but the workmen few." Now He raises up far more labourers, because the need pressed on His soul. "Pray therefore to the Lord of the harvest." Yet He was encouraging prayer. The reason is this: before He tells them to pray, He is Himself appointing these seventy to go out. He was the Lord of the harvest. At the same time He warns them what to expect. "Go your way; behold, I am sending you out as lambs in the midst of wolves." He knew well what man was, even in Israel, and they were to know it too. Flesh was completely judged. The Jews are no longer seen as the lost sheep of Israel, but as wolves — with the messengers themselves as the lambs they prey on.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The weight of "I send you"

The sentence turns on who is speaking. Their comfort was not that the danger was smaller than it looked. It was that the One sending them had already measured it.

"I send you" is the great basis. The Lord knew what He was doing when He sent them. He knew it was "as sheep in the midst of wolves." Knowing that He knew this took away its sting, if they felt the force of that "I." He did not merely say, you will be. He said, "I send you as." It was a supreme commission.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The lamb that cannot become a wolf

The image fixes the method as well as the danger. A lamb has no defence of its own, and the servant may not borrow one.

They were to be perfectly dependent on God, and independent of everything else. They were to expect to meet enemies, wolves. "Go your way; behold, I am sending you out as lambs in the midst of wolves." You cannot turn a lamb into a wolf to defend itself. Peter wanted to take a sword and cut off the servant's right ear. But the Lord forbids him and says, "All who take the sword will perish by the sword." It is difficult to receive everything and do nothing, to be a lamb among wolves — as Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego were. Facing the fiery furnace, they said, "we have no need to answer you in this matter. If this be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Hostility as the normal setting

The Lord said this at the start, so opposition never means something has gone wrong. Yet the same word that warns of trouble also rules out inviting it.

How thoroughly the Lord is supposing the hostility of man! He expects it, for in truth the gospel starts with it. "I am sending you out as lambs in the midst of wolves." He did not say lambs among lambs. He said lambs among wolves. So, dear friends, if you meet this hostility, "do not be surprised at the fiery trial when it comes upon you to test you, as though something strange were happening to you." What Christ met in His own person down here He fully expects for all His followers. So "rejoice insofar as you share Christ's sufferings." But it is as lambs — not in rashness, but harmless as doves, though wise as serpents. Be careful not to give occasion for hostility. But if confessing the name of Christ brings it out, take it patiently and trust God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The unchanged errand

The warning did not cancel the errand.

The instructions the Lord gave to the seventy are similar to those given to the twelve. There was the same simplicity and absence of self-seeking, the same dependence on Him for the supply of their needs. They had, however, extra warnings which showed growing opposition from the people. The Lord told them they would be as lambs among wolves, a very striking picture. Yet even when people refused, they were to make it very plain that the kingdom had come near to the people.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same character appears later. John Wycliffe's travelling preachers were formed on this very passage, and "it might truly be said that they went out as 'lambs among wolves'" (For the Young).

Summary

- Sent. The Lord of the harvest does not only hear the prayer for workers; He is already appointing and sending them.

- Seen. The emphatic "I send you" means the Sender knew and measured the danger before the servant ever met it.

- Small. A lamb cannot turn into a wolf. The Lord forbade Peter's sword, so the servant's only defence is total dependence on God.

- Steady. He said lambs among wolves, not lambs among lambs. He expects hostility, so trouble is never strange. Bear it patiently, not rashly.

- Spoken. Even where people refused the messengers, the message stood: the kingdom of God had come near.

Luke 10:4 · Darby

Carry neither purse nor scrip nor sandals, and salute no one on the way.

The seventy go out ahead of Jesus with almost nothing: no money, no travel bag, no spare footwear. They are told not even to stop and greet people on the road. The instructions sound severe. They raise two questions. What were these messengers meant to live on? And why would the Lord forbid ordinary politeness?

A Mission Stripped for Speed

Kelly ties the empty pockets and the silence on the road together. The messengers had the King's backing and no time to lose.

He sent them out in a spirit of grace, exposed to the evil of man. Yet they were to go with the full awareness of His glory. "Carry no moneybag, no knapsack, no sandals, and greet no one on the road." The danger was imminent, the duty was urgent. They needed no preparation and no resources from outside. They had every right to count on the power of His name to provide for them in Israel, for He was the King, however much men rejected Him. On the other hand, there was no time for greetings. Such courtesy is fine for the earth and for the present time. But eternity was coming more and more clearly before the minds of the servants, as it was fully before the Lord. Deeper interests were at stake, and anything that filled their minds with what could be done without was only a hindrance.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Israel's Responsibility to Supply Them

Travelling empty-handed had a purpose. It put the duty of support on the nation these men went to.

As with the twelve disciples in chapter 9:1-5, He told them to carry no provisions: no purse for money, no bag for food, no extra shoes. The testimony is toward Israel, God's chosen nation, and they were responsible to care for the servants of Israel's Messiah. They were not to carry anything unnecessary. They were also to hold back from what was irrelevant, even from greeting people along the way. They had a single purpose, and even social courtesy must not get in its way — that is, spending time in social conversation. This did not mean they should be rude.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What "Greet No One" Forbids

The phrase is not a ban on kindness. Kelly explains it from the local custom behind the word.

"Greet no one" means avoid what in that part of the world is a prolonged ceremony (compare 2 Kings 4:29). Ryle: "The man of God ought to have no leisure for any work but that of his Master."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Undivided Heart in a Hostile World

Darby looks at what the empty hands ask of the heart.

"Carry no moneybag, no knapsack, no sandals, and greet no one on the road." This did not mean they should be rude. They were not to waste time in useless ceremonies. When in God's service, and among God's enemies, God must be everything. It needs concentration of heart in Him. You know that the world has rejected your Master, and that it will reject you if you are faithful to Him. Faith knows this and goes on, not with worldly prudence and human wisdom, but knowing what to do and going on to do it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who Really Provided for Them

So how did they eat? Stuart points behind the hosts who fed them to the One who sent them.

They received the generosity of their hosts in each village where they preached and found a welcome. Yet the Lord who had sent them would move hearts to be favourable to them. And so it was, as they later acknowledged. They went out just as they were, with no bag, no provisions, no money, no extra clothing.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Not a Standing Rule for Today

The instruction did not stand forever. Kelly points to a later moment when the Lord Himself withdrew it.

In Luke 22:35, referring to this very mission, the Lord asks, "When I sent you out with no moneybag or knapsack or sandals, did you lack anything?" And they said, "Nothing." Then the Lord tells them to provide themselves now with moneybag, knapsack and sword. The very things they were not to do before, they were to do from that time. The Lord cancels what He had earlier commanded, so far as those special circumstances went. His goodness and love to them would remain, and so would their walking in wisdom and harmlessness. But the particular character of this mission ended at the death of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Urgency. The danger was near and the duty urgent. Haste shaped everything they carried — even a greeting on the road cost time the errand could not spare.

- Empty hands. No money, no food bag, no spare sandals. The messengers were to count on the power of the King's name to provide for them among His own people.

- Not rudeness. The ban targets a long ceremony, not courtesy. The servant has no spare time for anything but his Master's work.

- One focus. Take away the outward supports, and God must be everything. Faith goes forward without worldly prudence in a world that has rejected its Master.

- Proved, then changed. They lacked nothing. Later the Lord Himself reversed the instruction, so verse 4 is not a rule of dress and budget for servants today.

Luke 10:5 · Darby

And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace to this house.

Jesus sends seventy messengers ahead of Himself, and their first word in any house is peace. Why peace, from men sent out among wolves, and what happens to that peace if the house refuses it?

The First Word Is Grace

Before any demand or warning, the messenger speaks peace. One writer sees grace given out first, with loss only for those who turn it down:

"Whatever house you enter, first say, 'Peace be to this house!'" So the full word of grace was sent out to them. At the same time, so much the worse for those who rejected it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Peacemakers Among Wolves

These men are sent into hostile ground. The danger does not change their job:

Then, though they are in the middle of wolves, let their business be that of peacemakers.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Not Politeness — a Message from God

These messengers must greet no one on the road, yet they must speak peace over every house. One writer explains why:

This mission goes out with a message of peace from God to every city and every house. Along with that, the messengers were to greet no one on the way. Jesus is not settling how people deal with each other in society, dear friends. He is settling the connection between God and sinners. That is the great matter, and the Lord must provide for it first… The Lord's messengers were not to carry the courtesies of human life on their lips. They carried a happy, holy, and weighty message from God to sinners.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

This silence is not rudeness. One writer explains the focus behind it:

Do not be discourteous, but do not waste time on useless ceremonies. When you are in God's service, and among God's enemies, God must be everything.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Greeting, Not Yet a Verdict

Commentators weigh the words differently. Kelly hears the full word of grace. Bellett draws a line between wishing peace on a house and declaring the house has it:

This was a greeting, a wishing well, an announcement of good-will towards the house. It was not an authoritative pronouncement of peace. That would come once a son of peace was found there.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What the House Does With It

The messenger speaks this greeting before he knows how the house will answer. The answer can split the household, but it never changes what he brought:

Faith always carries peace to the house. It produces hostility — two against three, and three against two — because some will receive it and some will not. But the thing brought is always peace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Once a household takes the messenger in, he stays there and eats what they provide. He has no reason to feel awkward about it:

Theirs was a message of peace. If a house welcomed them when they entered a city, God would see that peace was effective in that house. The servant was to stay in that house as long as he stayed in the city. He was not to be ashamed to share the food they offered him. This was God's means of provision, and their labour deserved such recognition.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Whether the Orders Still Stand

Do these travel orders bind Christians today? One writer answers plainly:

The testimony is toward Israel, God's chosen nation, whose people were responsible to care for the servants of Israel's Messiah… We have noticed before that these instructions are not a commission for our day, for this was changed completely by the Lord in view of His approaching death (Luke 22:35-37).

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The errand itself has not changed. What the messengers carry now rests on something already finished:

The condition of the world now is that it has rejected Christ… we bring the testimony of peace to it — peace that has been made, for the sacrifice has been offered.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Peace first. The messenger's first word over a house is peace. It is grace in full, offered before the house has answered anything.

- Peace instead of chatter. They greet no one on the road. What they do say is not social courtesy but a message from God to sinners.

- Peace wished, then settled. The greeting is good-will towards the house. Whether that peace rests there turns on finding a son of peace inside.

- Peace unchanged by refusal. Some in a house receive it and some do not, and division follows — but the thing carried in is always peace.

- Peace still carried. The Lord later changed the travel orders. The errand stands, and the peace announced now is peace already made, because the sacrifice has been offered.

Luke 10:6 · Darby

And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it; but if not it shall turn to you again.

Jesus sends seventy messengers ahead of Him with one word on their lips: peace. This verse tells them what happens to that word — it rests on "a son of peace," and where a house refuses it, it is not wasted.

The phrase "son of peace"

The phrase follows a Hebrew pattern. One commentator lists other examples of it in Luke:

"Sons of the resurrection" (Luke 20:36). Compare Hebrew expressions like it that we have already met: "sons of the bride-chamber" (Luke 5:34), "sons of peace" (Luke 10:6), and "sons of this age" (Luke 16:8).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Peace wished, not yet peace pronounced

The greeting carried real goodwill, but not yet the settled peace announced after the cross. One writer separates the two:

This was a greeting, a wishing well, a declaration of goodwill towards the house. It was not an authoritative pronouncement of peace. That would follow instead, once the son of peace was found to be there.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

After the resurrection the same word carries new weight. Today's messenger stands on firmer ground:

"Peace be with you," the risen Saviour said to His disciples... and when He said that, He showed them His hands and His side. He let them read their title to peace. Peace was now not merely wished; it was announced with authority, given to them on the ground of the cross. Jesus now gave peace to them, because He had already made it for them... We do not merely say, like the seventy who were sent out, "Peace be to this house," greeting it or wishing it well. We proclaim to it the sure, settled, purchased peace that sinners have a right to, in the blood of the cross.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Peace refused comes back

The second half of the verse tells the messengers what happens when a house refuses their peace:

So the full word of grace went out to them. At the same time, so much the worse for those who rejected it. Nevertheless the peace should turn to them again. It was not war; they had nothing to do with that. "And if a son of peace is there, your peace will rest upon him. But if not, it will return to you." Rejected peace came back to the messengers themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another commentator, writing on the same instruction in Matthew, sees the principle still holding today:

That was a blessing for those they greeted. But those who gave the greeting lost nothing if the message was rejected, and the greeting itself was not lost. In principle that may be true now. When a faithful message is not received, a blessing returns to the messenger.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Who the sons of peace were

This mission had a defined audience:

When they wished peace to a house, the peace would stay there if the son of peace lived there. If not, it would return on them. This is not the gospel sent to the world, to sinners. It is the gospel of the kingdom, sent to those in Israel who had ears to hear.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The response to that word sorted people out, and no judgment fell yet:

There were those in Israel who were not children of peace. The remnant would be marked out by the effect of their mission on people's hearts, not yet by judgment. But peace should rest on the children of peace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the messenger always brings

Whatever the reception, what the messenger brings never changes:

Faith always carries peace to the house. It stirs up hostility — two against three, and three against two — because some will receive it and some will not. But the thing brought is always peace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer applies the title to disciples today:

The Lord Jesus wants us, as His disciples, to represent Him in a world where He is rejected. We are here as sons of peace (Luke 10:6).

Modernised from Alfred E. BouterOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how far the instructions transfer. Leslie M. Grant holds that "these instructions are not a commission for our day, for this was changed completely by the Lord in view of His coming death."

Summary

- Peace offered. The messengers led with peace — Kelly calls their message "the full word of grace."

- Peace tested. The greeting worked like a sieve. It rested where a son of peace lived, and it marked out the rest by how hearts responded, not by judgment.

- Peace named. "Son of peace" is a Hebrew turn of phrase, like "sons of the bride-chamber" or "sons of this age."

- Peace returned. Refusal cost the messenger nothing. The peace came back, and a blessing returns to the one who spoke faithfully.

- Peace secured. What was then a wish is now a purchased fact. Christ made peace at the cross and announced it when He rose, and His people carry it into a world that rejected Him.

Luke 10:7 · Darby

And in the same house abide, eating and drinking such things as they have; for the workman is worthy of his hire. Remove not from house to house.

The seventy go ahead of Jesus into every town He is about to visit, carrying no money, no bag, no spare sandals. Verse 7 tells them what to do once a door opens: stay in that one house, take the food offered, and count the worker worthy of his pay. It is a short line that later became the Bible's main text on supporting those who serve God.

Why They Carried Nothing

Why accept a stranger's table? Because the Lord sent them out with nothing. One writer ties the two together, and also marks the limit of these travel orders:

The seventy were sent as lambs in the midst of wolves (v.3). As with the twelve in chapter 9:1-5, the Lord told them to carry no provisions with them: no purse (for money), no bag (for food), no extra shoes. The testimony was toward Israel, God's chosen nation, and Israel was responsible to care for the servants of Israel's Messiah… These instructions are not a commission for our day, for the Lord changed this completely in view of His coming death (Luke 22:35-37). But the seventy were to expect the hospitality of the houses they visited… The servant was to remain in that house as long as he stayed in the city, and was not to feel ashamed to share the food they offered. This was God's way of providing, and their labour deserved such recognition. Faith, in its simplicity and humility, would accept this, and would not restlessly try to pass the responsibility for one's keep around to others as well.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Staying Put

"Remain in the same house" is a restraint, not a comfort. One writer sees the Lord's own glory at stake:

There was to be no greed and no self-seeking. They cast themselves on hearts that were loyal to the Messiah, and took such things as were given. The Messiah Himself acknowledges the worthiness of the labourer: the labourer is worthy of his hire… They were not to go from house to house. That would take away from His glory, because it could look like self-seeking.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer turns the same rule on us:

"Remain in the same house." We had this in the mission of the twelve — "Do not be looking out for better fare." What a defiling thing, to see the followers of Christ trying to make themselves comfortable here!

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The Wages of the Worker

Matthew's parallel says the worker deserves his food; Luke says his wages. One writer says the Lord meant both words, and follows the point through to Paul's own practice.

The labourer is indeed worthy of his food, and of his hire, for there are other needs beyond food. The Lord forgot none of them, as this twofold statement makes plain (Matt. 10:10; Luke 10:7, as cited in 1 Tim. 5:18). So the apostle declares that the Lord ordained that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel (1 Cor. 9:14), as the law had done before for those who served at the holy things. Yet in the same passage, while he insists on a right so just and true for others, we see this blessed man give it up for himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Offered, Not Paid

The verse grants a right. It does not create an employment contract. One writer draws the line clearly:

God did use the willing hands of His people here too. But no one thought that they "hired" him, or that he was their labourer. What they gave, it was to God they gave it, and his privilege was to be Christ's servant. His responsibility was to the Lord, and theirs also. They did not understand that they were to get so much work for so much money. They did not pay, but "offered." There is a wonderful difference; for you cannot "pay" God… The moment you pay, God is out of the question.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Quoted as Scripture

Paul repeats this exact sentence in 1 Timothy 5:18. One writer asks where Paul got it, and what that answer settles about Luke's Gospel.

The saying may well be a proverb, but the apostle quotes the phrase itself as "the scripture." Where did he get it? From the Gospel of Luke (Luke 10:7); for so it stands there word for word, not in Matt. 10:10, where the Lord says the workman is worthy "of his food."… it is a decisive instance of an apostle quoting from another inspired man as "scripture."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sent — empty-handed by design; the messengers carried no purse and leaned on God's way of providing.

- Received — one open door was enough; staying in it kept the message clear of any hint of self-seeking.

- Deserved — the Master Himself calls the worker worthy, and that right covers food and more besides.

- Offered — believers give their gifts to God, not wages to a hired man; the moment you pay, God is out of the question.

- Scripture — Paul quotes this line word for word from Luke and calls it Scripture: one inspired writer quoting another.

Luke 10:8 · Darby

And into whatsoever city ye may enter and they receive you, eat what is set before you,

Jesus sent the seventy out two by two, ahead of Him, into every town He meant to visit. Verse 8 covers the welcome: when a town takes them in, they sit down and eat what the house serves — so why does a preaching mission need a rule about meals?

A last errand of grace

This mission comes after the Lord has already announced His death and rejection. One writer reads its tone as kindness with a warning inside it.

The mission of the seventy is found only in Luke. It has in itself a character of grace about it, though really, once rejected, it becomes the herald of judgment about to fall on Israel... Now, as the closing testimony to Israel, this new mission goes out to announce the kingdom of God — not only before the Lord had spoken of His rejection, but after it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sent out to be fed

The messengers carried no money and no food bag. Their meals were part of the plan: the Messiah who sent them would move the hearts of the people they visited.

They were to trust (like the twelve apostles) the care of the Messiah, who was present on earth and moved hearts by divine power. They were to go as the Lord's labourers, openly declaring their purpose, not working for their food, but as having a claim on His behalf... Time pressed. Judgment was coming.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Eating what is offered

Taking the food of the house was more than convenience.

They were to eat the food given them, willingly identifying themselves with those who received them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The same rule closed off any search for a better table. Moving from house to house would reflect on the Master they served.

There was to be no covetousness, no self-seeking. Casting themselves on the loyalty of hearts to the Messiah, they were to take whatever people gave them... They were not to go from house to house. This would take away from His glory, because it could look like self-seeking. The great point was the solemn claim of the Lord Jesus in Israel.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer states the same warning plainly:

"Do not go looking for better food." What a defiling thing, to see the followers of Christ trying to make themselves comfortable here!

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Welcome or refusal

"They receive you" is the hinge of the verse. A town could also turn the messengers away, and one writer weighs what that refusal cost.

So rejecting this mission would be very serious. The greatness of the grace behind it made unbelief more dangerous, and its judgment more final... It would not alter the truth. They might reject it, but the kingdom of God had come near to them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A rule for that mission, not a standing rule

These directions were tied to a moment. Later the Lord Himself set them aside.

In Luke 22:35 the Lord looks back on this very mission and asks, "When I sent you out with no moneybag or knapsack or sandals, did you lack anything?" They said, "Nothing." Then the Lord tells them to provide themselves with a moneybag, a knapsack, and a sword. The very things they were not to take before, they were to take from that time on. The Lord sets aside what He had earlier commanded, so far as the special circumstances went. His goodness and love toward them would remain, and so would their walk in wisdom and harmlessness. But the special character of this mission ended at the death of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sent — the seventy appear only in Luke. Theirs is the Lord's closing appeal to Israel, sent out after He had spoken of His own rejection.

- Supplied — the messengers did not work for their food. They leaned on the Messiah who sent them, and He moved hearts to feed them.

- Seated — eating what the house served joined the messenger to the people who took him in.

- Satisfied — no looking for better food, no moving from house to house. A servant chasing comfort dims his Master's glory.

- Settled — the greater the grace, the graver the refusal. And the rule itself ended at the death of Christ, when the Lord told them to take a moneybag and knapsack again.

Luke 10:9 · Darby

and heal the sick in it, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you.

Jesus sends seventy messengers into the towns ahead of Him. Their whole task comes down to two things: heal, and announce. But what kingdom had come near while its King still walked the roads unrecognised? And what did the healings have to do with it?

A Last Appeal in Grace

Why send seventy messengers out at all? One writer reads the sending itself as kindness with a warning folded inside it.

Only Luke records the mission of the Seventy. It has a character of grace about it. Yet once rejected, it heralded the judgment about to fall on Israel.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Heal at All

Why heal at all, if the errand was a message?

They were to heal the sick by the miraculous power the Lord gave them. The purpose was to focus attention on their message: the kingdom of God had come near. This kingdom's authority rested in the person of the Lord Jesus, Israel's true King. Yet He made no claim to a kingdom on public display. The kingdom was among men in hidden form. It will be public when the Lord reigns. For now it had come in the person of the King. Many were subject to Him in heart, though He was not yet reigning.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The two sendings did not carry the same powers. One commentator notes the difference:

The apostles received delegated power to raise the dead (Matt. 10:8). The seventy received power to heal the sick, which included casting out demons (Luke 10:9, 17). But we have not a word about their raising the dead, and we read of no case of it except by the Lord and the apostles.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Word Above the Wonder

They carried real power. Yet the Lord put the weight on the words they were to speak.

There was no lack of power, but the word was, "The kingdom of God has come near to you." This they were to say to them. It was not a matter of a miraculous display to strike the mind or the eye, or of anything for this present life only.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

God's Claim Alongside Man's Relief

Healing met sickness. The message went deeper. Why should anyone have to announce God's kingdom in God's own world?

They were to say, "The kingdom of God has come near to you," as well as to heal the sick. What a terrible verdict against this world, that God has to announce His kingdom in it! A well-ordered family would be insulted if you told the children to obey their parents. Yet the world has to be told to submit to God. That alone shows its true condition.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The same writer sums up the Lord's own ministry in one line:

He published God's claims while He met man's need.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

True Whether Welcomed or Refused

The message did not change with the reception it got.

This is not just a statement that this or that is God's will. Whatever you do, whether you receive it or reject it, "the kingdom of God has come near to you." The condition of the world now is that it has rejected Christ. The Son of God, the King, has come into the world, put it to the test, and it says, We will not have Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Dust could be shaken off; something else could not.

That city might reject them. They would then shake off all connection with it, even the very dust its streets had left on their feet. But those who rejected the messengers could not shake off their responsibility. The kingdom of God had come near, and they had cared nothing about it. People may indulge in carelessness, indifference and scoffing, but a day of reckoning must come... What a responsibility rests on anyone who gets the chance to hear the message of God! It was so then. It is so now.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Near in grace. The seventy went out to Israel in grace. Judgment followed only after the nation refused the message.

- Near in power. The healings were not the point. They fixed attention on the message the seventy carried.

- Near in person. The kingdom had arrived because the King had arrived — owned in hearts, not yet on public display.

- Near in claim. One visit relieved need and announced God's rights. The world had to be told to submit to God.

- Near regardless. Welcome or refusal changed nothing about the fact. A town could shake off the messengers, but not its responsibility for having heard.

Luke 10:10 · Darby

But into whatsoever city ye may have entered and they do not receive you, go out into its streets and say,

Jesus sent seventy messengers ahead of Him into the towns He was about to visit, and this verse deals with the towns that shut the door. What were the messengers to do when a city refused them, and did that refusal cancel their message?

Urgency behind the mission

Two things stand out to commentators here: how many were sent, and what was said over the cities that would not hear.

The number of those sent shows the urgency of the message, as the woe added upon the cities of Israel implies the nearing judgment of the nation. In practice, though not openly, everything was already decided. So the only result could be the separation of a remnant from a people who had doomed themselves. Yet the kingdom of God has come near, and its glories are opening more than ever before. They are still hidden from eyes that have no care to see them.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Why the refusal weighs so much

The verse assumes a city may say no. What makes that no so serious is the grace behind the visit.

So the rejection of this mission would be most serious. The very measure of grace it springs from would make unbelief the more dangerous, and the judgment of it more final.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Going into the streets: a clean break

The messengers were to go out into the streets, where everyone could see. Commentators explain what wiping off the dust meant, and why gospel work now does not repeat it.

If His subjects refused such a message from the King, the servants were to leave and wipe the very dust of the city off their feet, as a testimony against that city. It was to be a solemn act of separation, giving up all connection with the city that rejected their Lord. Preaching the gospel today calls for no such action. The gospel goes to people in an evil world, not to cities. But cities are earthly, and these cities were tied to God's earthly people Israel. As cities, they would suffer for refusing their Messiah.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The messengers were also told how to take a refusal.

If anyone rejected them, they were to bow to it, and yet shake the dust off their feet against such people. The servant was not to strive, but God would surely remember it, for these were His messengers, and this was the treatment they got.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What the city could not shake off

The messengers could leave the dust behind. The city could not leave behind what the visit had placed on it.

That city might reject them. They would then shake off all connection with it, even the very dust its streets had left on their feet. But there was something those who rejected the messengers could not shake off — their responsibility. The kingdom of God had come near, and they had cared nothing about it. They might indulge in carelessness, indifference and scoffing, but a day of reckoning must come.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The refusal in this verse lands on the messengers, but it does not stop with them.

People tend to judge how free they are to refuse the message by looking at the messengers. The right thing is to think whose messengers they are, and to own it. The One who sends them is received or refused, depending on whether the messengers are welcomed or not.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The message stands either way

Rejection does not change the fact announced. The city that turns the messengers away hears the same word as the city that takes them in.

It is not just that such and such a thing is God's will. Whatever you do, whether you receive it or reject it, "the kingdom of God has come near to you." The world's condition now is that it has rejected Christ. The Son of God, the King, has come into the world, put it to the test, and it says, We will not have Him. That fact has not lost its solemnity now. We are walking through a world that has rejected Christ, and we bring the testimony of peace to it — peace that has been made, for the sacrifice has been offered.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Grace that keeps working

Even with judgment near, the sending itself is an act of kindness.

In sending out these seventy we see the same patient grace at work as when He sent out the twelve. If they were not received, they were to shake the dust off their feet. God's love never stops, whatever the wickedness of man, until His work is done. His grace never fails. Christ looks at the power of grace in God more than at the wickedness of men.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sent — the large number of messengers marks urgency. Judgment on the nation was near, and only a remnant would be separated out.

- Refused — a city may reject the messengers. The greater the grace behind the visit, the more dangerous the unbelief and the more final the judgment.

- Renounced — wiping off the dust in public was a solemn act of separation. It gave up all connection with the city that turned away its Lord.

- Retained — the messengers shook off the dust. The city could not shake off its responsibility, for the kingdom had come near and it cared nothing.

- Repeated — grace does not stop at refusal. Christ still sends, and still brings peace into a world that has rejected Him.

Luke 10:11 · Darby

Even the dust of your city, which cleaves to us on the feet, do we shake off against you; but know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh.

Jesus sends seventy messengers ahead of Him into towns He plans to visit. Here He tells them what to do when a town will not have them: do one last public act, then leave. Yet they must still announce the same message they would have given if welcomed.

The Verdict Hidden in the Announcement

One writer draws out what the announcement itself exposes:

They were to say, "The kingdom of God has come near to you," as well as to heal the sick. What a terrible verdict against this world, that God has to publish His kingdom in it! A well-run family would take it as an insult if you told the children to obey their parents. But the world has to be told to obey God — and that only shows its true condition.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The Dust: A Deliberate Break

Wiping the dust off was not a private gesture of frustration. It was a public act, and it cut a tie:

If His subjects refused such a message from the King, the servants were to leave. They were to wipe the very dust of the city off their feet, as a testimony against the city. It was to be a solemn act of separation, refusing all connection with the city that rejected their Lord.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The same writer adds that this does not carry over to gospel work today: "The preaching of the gospel today does not call for any such action, for the gospel is to people in an evil world, not to cities."

What Cannot Be Shaken Off

The messengers shake off the dust. But one thing stays with the town, whatever it does with them:

That city might reject them. They would then shake off all connection with it, even the very dust collected there by their feet. But those who rejected the messengers could not shake off one thing — their responsibility. For the kingdom of God had come near, and they had cared nothing about it. They might go on being careless, indifferent or scoffing. But a day of reckoning must come.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The same writer turns it on the reader: "What a responsibility rests on anyone who has the chance to hear the message of God! It was so then. It is so now."

The Same Message Either Way

The town that says no still hears the announcement. Refusal changes the town's standing. It does not change the fact:

"The kingdom of God has come near to you." This is not just a statement that such and such a thing is God's will. Whatever you do, whether you receive it or reject it, "the kingdom of God has come near to you." The world's condition now is that it has rejected Christ. The Son of God, the King, has come into the world, put it to the test, and it says, We will not have Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer notes what faith rests on: "Faith carries things in its own sphere, needing nothing but God's word."

Grace Refused, Judgment Heavier

The kindness behind this mission is exactly what makes turning it down so serious:

So the rejection of this mission would be very serious. The measure of the grace it springs from would make unbelief all the more dangerous, and the judgment of it all the more final... It would not change the truth. They might reject, but the kingdom of God had come near to them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The next verse names Sodom, the ancient city destroyed for its wickedness. The same writer explains why its case is lighter: "Sodom had not known the witness of the personal presence of the Lord Jesus and was therefore not as responsible as these."

A Last Appeal, Pressed With Urgency

The size of the mission carries its own message:

The number of those sent shows how urgent the message was. The woe added on the cities of Israel implies that judgment on the nation was near... Yet the kingdom of God has come near. Its glories are opening more than ever before, though hidden from eyes that have no care to see them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Announced — God has to proclaim His kingdom in this world. That fact alone is a verdict on it. Children in a well-run home need no such notice.

- Offered — grace sent many messengers in haste, because judgment on the nation was drawing near.

- Refused — wiping off the dust was a public act of separation. It cut every tie with a city that would not have its Lord.

- Unchanged — refusal does not touch the fact. Welcomed or driven out, the messengers say the same thing. Faith needs nothing but God's word to hold it.

- Retained — the servants shake off the dust. The town keeps what it cannot shake off: its responsibility, measured by the grace that came to it.

Luke 10:12 · Darby

I say to you that it shall be more tolerable for Sodom in that day than for that city.

Jesus sends seventy messengers ahead of Him with one message: the kingdom of God has come near. Here He tells them what happens to a town that shuts the door — and the town He measures it against is Sodom, a city remembered for its wickedness.

What a town cannot shake off

Jesus told the messengers to shake off even the dust of a town that refused them. One writer contrasts what they could leave behind with what stayed:

That city might reject them. They would then shake off all connection with it, even the very dust collected there by their feet. But there was something the rejecters of the messengers could not shake off — their responsibility. The kingdom of God had come near, and they had cared nothing about it. They might indulge in carelessness, indifference, or scoffing. But a day of reckoning must come.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why the town — and why Sodom

Jesus sentences a whole town, not just individuals. One writer explains why these towns answered as towns, and why Sodom's case was still the lighter one:

Wiping off the dust is not how the gospel goes out today, because the gospel goes to individuals in an evil world, not to cities… But cities are earthly, and these cities were connected with God's earthly people Israel. As cities they would suffer for refusing their Messiah. Sodom's judgment would be more tolerable than God's judgment on a city that rejected them (v.12). The reason is that Sodom never had the witness of the Lord Jesus present in person. So Sodom was not as responsible as these cities.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The weight the Lord puts on His messengers' words

Jesus puts a heavier sentence on rejecting these messengers than on rejecting Himself. They were ordinary men, easy to look down on:

The Lord attaches a more awful judgment to the words of His disciples than to His own. He does this because people were more likely to despise the disciples than their Master. People might use this against His disciples and say they were only men with the same passions as themselves, and that they had faults — and so they did. But the question was, what was their testimony, their mission, and from whom? … They testified of God's kingdom at hand. There was nothing ever presented to man to compare with this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"That day" is still ahead

Commentators place "that day" in the future. Sodom's people and those who refused Christ will stand at the same judgment and receive different sentences:

It is very solemn and very striking about Sodom. At the Great White Throne, those who rejected Christ will face a harsher judgment and a harsher penalty than even the filthy people of Sodom. God alone knows how to apportion the measure of guilt to each. The greatest guilt that can rest on any soul is the rejection of Him.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Judgment weighed case by case

"More bearable" — older translations say "more tolerable" — means God does not weigh every case the same. One writer applies the principle widely:

The Gentile will not be judged on the same ground as the Jew, nor the Jew on the same ground as the nominal Christian. God will deal with each one on his own ground, according to his light and privilege… The Judge of all the earth will do right. But man is responsible, and God measures that responsibility by the light and advantage He gave him. All are not huddled together carelessly, as though they were all on one common ground. On the contrary, God distinguishes with perfect accuracy. He will never condemn anyone for slighting and refusing advantages that were never within his reach.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Nearness is not safety

Kelly applies the same measure to whole countries:

This is a solemn principle far too easily and too often forgotten. People are quick to pity those who have never heard, and to think of distant lands… But there is no greater delusion than this: to suppose that when the judgment comes, people will be better off in England than in central Asia. No doubt, wherever there is faith in a rejected Christ, that faith will bring people into heavenly glory. But rejecting Christ is fatal — whether when He was on earth, or now that He is in heaven… Privileges despised or misused bring only a deeper ruin on those who reject or pervert them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Near. The kingdom of God came near to that town, and the town waved it away. That nearness is what the verse weighs.

- Measured. God does not judge everyone on one flat ground. He weighs each case by the light a person had within reach.

- Sodom. Sodom is the low bar because it never saw or heard the Lord Jesus in person. Less light meant less accountability.

- Messengers. The seventy were plain men, easy to dismiss. But their message carried the kingdom, so brushing them aside was no small thing.

- Fatal. Commentators call rejecting Christ the heaviest guilt a soul can carry. Privilege despised does not soften the sentence — it deepens it.

Luke 10:13 · Darby

Woe to thee, Chorazin! woe to thee, Bethsaida! for if the works of power which have taken place in you had taken place in Tyre and Sidon, they had long ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.

Jesus is sending seventy men ahead of Him, and He first names two towns that had seen His mighty works and had not repented. Why does He say two notorious Gentile cities would have done better, and why did those cities never see the same evidence?

The mission this woe belongs to

Jesus had already sent out twelve disciples in chapter 9. This second sending, found only in Luke, carries a different weight.

The mission of the seventy comes before us next, and only Luke records it. It has a solemn and final character, with an urgency beyond that of the twelve in chapter 9. It is an errand of grace, since the One who sent them had a heart that longed over a great harvest of blessing. But it carries a last warning with it, and He pronounces woes here on the cities where He had worked in vain.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the word "woe" means here

The charge against these towns is not lawbreaking. It is something worse.

With what deep and awful solemnity the word "Woe!" falls on the ear, coming from the lips of the Son of God. It is the woe that follows rejected grace. It is no longer only a question of a broken law. It is no longer only ordinances dishonoured and abused, God-given institutions shamefully corrupted, prophets and wise men rejected and stoned.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Spoken out of feeling, not coldness

The sentence is real, but it comes from a heart that had spent itself on these towns.

The Lord was not at all unfeeling about His rejection. He felt it deeply, though in a spirit of grace… He had shown His power in blessings and in testimony. It had all been in vain. He had reproached them for the hardness of their heart. He had spent Himself for them, but their hearts felt nothing. Neither Tyre nor Sidon, neither Sodom nor Gomorrah would have stayed unmoved in the same circumstances. They would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why Tyre and Sidon are the comparison

The two names were not picked at random. Both stood for wickedness, and that is what makes the comparison bite.

Tyre and Sidon were nothing like Jerusalem. They were known everywhere for their wickedness. The Lord picks them out as such when He says… He holds them up as two of the vilest cities He could have named.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Why then did those mighty works not happen in Tyre and Sidon, cities outside Israel? One writer points to the errand Jesus was on.

Why then did He not do these works in Tyre and Sidon? Because He was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and would give them every opportunity to repent.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Judgment measured by light received

Judgment is not one flat sentence for everyone. God weighs guilt against the light He gave.

No doubt Tyre and Sidon will not be condemned for not seeing what they could not see: no one believes they will. But they are responsible for the light they had. There is a "more tolerable" judgment, "few stripes" instead of "many."

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The mistake this verse corrects

Many assume that the people in danger are the ones who never heard.

This is a solemn principle, far too easily and too often forgotten. People tend to pity those in distant lands who have never heard. It is right for those who rejoice in the Lord to feel for people who lack Him. But there is no greater delusion than to think that at the judgment people will be better off in England than in central Asia… Israel did have its privileges, no doubt. But privileges despised or misused only bring a deeper ruin on those who reject or twist them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The warning does not stop with those two towns.

But does this not speak to people today who hear the gospel and have every privilege? It certainly does… The higher the place of privilege, the deeper must be the fall of those who are untrue. They have only the name of Christ, without the reality.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Privilege given. Chorazin and Bethsaida saw the works of power that Tyre and Sidon never saw. They had the clearest possible evidence.

- Privilege refused. What follows is not law broken but grace refused. That is what this "woe" answers.

- Privilege felt. This sentence is not cold. It comes from One who had spent Himself on these towns and felt their hardness.

- Privilege measured. God condemns no one for light they never had. He judges by what each person received, so some face a "more tolerable" day than others.

- Privilege now. The same scale still runs today. The higher the privilege, the heavier the fall for those who hold Christ's name without the reality.

Luke 10:14 · Darby

But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you.

Just before this, the Lord sent out seventy messengers with a warning for any town that refused them. He then names Chorazin and Bethsaida, two towns that watched Him work, and says the pagan cities Tyre and Sidon will fare better at the judgment.

The Responsibility They Could Not Shake Off

The Lord told the seventy to shake the dust off their feet at a town that refused them. One writer names the one thing that act could not remove.

That city might reject them. They would then shake off all connection with it, even the very dust collected there by their feet. But there was something those who rejected the messengers could not shake off — their responsibility. The kingdom of God had come near, and they had cared nothing about it. They might give themselves to carelessness, indifference, and scoffing, but a day of reckoning must come.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What "More Bearable" Means

The writers below quote "more tolerable," an older wording of "more bearable." Scripture speaks elsewhere of a servant beaten with many stripes and another with few. One writer shows how far that difference goes.

It will be "more tolerable" for some in the day of judgement than for others. Not that the place or duration of punishment varies for any of the lost. Eternity in the lake of fire is the portion of all who die in their sins. Yet the Saviour speaks of "few stripes" and "many stripes," showing degrees of severity in the divine inflictions.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

That grading is what makes the judgment fair.

The Gentile will not be judged on the same ground as the Jew, and the Jew not on the same ground as the person who is a Christian in name only. Each will be dealt with on his own distinct ground and according to his light and privilege... All are not huddled together carelessly, as though they were all on one common ground. Instead, God makes the most exact distinctions. No one will ever be condemned for despising and refusing advantages that were never within his reach.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why the Works Were Never Done in Tyre and Sidon

The obvious objection is that the pagan cities never got their chance. One writer answers it from the Lord's own mission.

He says that if Tyre and Sidon, cities outside Israel, had seen the mighty works He did in Chorazin and Bethsaida, those cities would have repented in sackcloth and ashes long before. Why then did He not do these works there? Because He was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and would give them every opportunity to repent.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer measures that repentance against Nineveh, the city spared after Jonah preached there.

The comparison shows that the Lord does not say Tyre and Sidon could have been brought to God and saved in that way. He does say they would at least have been moved and humbled, like Nineveh, by a visit from God that the cities of Israel met with hard indifference.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Ruined in History, Judgment Still Ahead

Both cities had already fallen in history. The verse points past that ruin to something later.

God had already judged Tyre and Sidon; Nebuchadnezzar, for instance, destroyed them. But God has not finished with them. Temporal judgments are not eternal ones. They will have to appear before the Great White Throne. It is then that it will be more tolerable for them. They were an immoral people. But their guilt was not as great as the guilt of those who rejected the testimony of Christ. Their punishment will not be as great either.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Beyond Galilee

The principle does not stay in Galilee. It presses hardest where the message is easiest to hear.

This is a solemn principle much too easily and too often forgotten. People are apt to pity the heathen and to think of distant lands... there cannot be a greater mistake than to think that, when the judgment comes, people will be better off simply for living in England instead of Tartary... Israel was certainly privileged. But privileges despised or misused bring only deeper ruin on those who reject or twist them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Light — What a town saw sets what it owes. Chorazin and Bethsaida watched His works of power. Tyre and Sidon never did, and the verdict follows that difference.

- Refusal — Turning away the seventy was not a small local snub. The messengers could shake the dust from their feet; the town could not shake off its responsibility.

- Degrees — "More bearable" is real. Writers point to "few stripes" and "many stripes" as different levels of severity. Fereday adds that the place and duration are the same for all who die in their sins.

- Fairness — God condemns no one for refusing light that was never within reach. Tyre and Sidon answer for what they had, not for what they never saw.

- Reversal — The cities that saw the most end up worse off than the pagans. Despised privilege does not shrink the account. It deepens it, in any place where the message is easy to hear today.

Luke 10:15 · Darby

And *thou*, Capernaum, who hast been raised up to heaven, shalt be brought down even to hades.

Jesus has just sent seventy messengers ahead of Him. Before the chapter turns to their joyful return, He stops to pass sentence on the towns where He had lived and worked. Capernaum gets the sharpest word of all. Why should the place that saw the most of Him sink the lowest?

The One who passes sentence

The judgment here is not a prediction passed on from someone else. The Lord speaks it Himself, over the ground He is leaving.

On some of these towns — the scene of His work, which He was now leaving — He passes sentence Himself. In declaring the distinct judgment of each place, He shows His title, His power and His righteous judgment. Here is divine knowledge, competence and title. Here is the announcement of the judgment of God, known to Him before the time arrives — and yet all this done as a Servant! Note, too, that the Lord never says "Woe" at the beginning of His course.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What lifted Capernaum so high

The town had no rank of its own. Its height came from the One who walked its streets. The quotations here follow an older wording that reads this line as a statement, "exalted to heaven," rather than as a question.

It is remarkable to find that Capernaum was the very place which saw the first goings out of His wonder-working power, and His words too — the teaching of the great servant-prophet in this world. That is what made Capernaum's great exaltation. It was lifted up to heaven — how? Because it saw His mightiest works. It was allowed to see the divine display of power in the words as well as in the works of our Lord Jesus Christ. And so it was privileged.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

The word behind "Hades"

Older English Bibles print "hell" in this verse. One writer explains what the word behind it means, and what it does not mean.

We should drop our English word "hell" here and put "hades," meaning the unseen, in its place. People have tried to fix the location of hades. It is impossible to do so. Hades is a state, not a place. It is the condition of all people, good and bad, after death and before the resurrection. For believers, hades is to be with Christ; for unbelievers, hades is to be in torment.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

The sentence carried out on the ground

The sentence fell on the place itself, and not only on the people who lived there.

Capernaum did not repent at the preaching of Jesus. Its unbelieving people must each answer for themselves in a day of judgment still to come. And this, the Lord's own city in Galilee, has been so fully overthrown that no one can identify its site with certainty.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Privilege raises the stakes

Many assume that living close to the light makes them safer than those far from it.

This is a solemn principle far too easily and too often forgotten. People are apt to pity the heathen and to think of distant lands... there cannot be a greater delusion than to think that, when the judgment comes, people, considered simply as people, will be better off in England than in Tartary... Israel was indeed privileged. But privileges despised or misused only bring a deeper ruin on those who reject or twist them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Degrees of judgment

Judgment is not one flat sentence handed to everyone alike.

Capernaum, where He had mainly lived, was exalted to heaven in the greatness of this privilege, and so would be brought down to the desolation of hades. If the mighty works done there had been done in Sodom, the Lord says it would have remained to this day. Here the Lord must be referring to eternal judgment, for Sodom was totally destroyed and so already received a complete judgment in time. It will be more bearable for Sodom in the day of judgment than for Capernaum. Luke 12:47-48 shows that though all unbelievers will be sent to hell, there will still be different degrees of punishment for them, depending on the measure of responsibility.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The question this leaves with the reader

Writers do not leave the verse in ancient Galilee. They turn it round on anyone living where the message of Christ is easy to reach.

Privileges not valued bring the severest judgment from God. How far does this principle apply to our favoured land?

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Lifted by Presence. Capernaum's height was not its own. It came from Christ living, teaching and working miracles there.

- Lifted means owing. The same presence that raised the town also raised what it owed. Privileges despised bring a deeper ruin than privileges never given.

- Lifted, then let down. The One who gave the privilege passes the sentence Himself, and He never said "Woe" at the start of His work.

- Down to Hades. The word means the unseen: the state of the dead before resurrection. For believers that is to be with Christ, for unbelievers it is torment. The town's ruin was so complete that no one can name its site with certainty.

- Weighed, not lumped together. Sodom will fare better than Capernaum. God weighs judgment by responsibility, so the question falls back on everyone who lives near the light.

Luke 10:16 · Darby

He that hears you hears me; and he that rejects you rejects me; and he that rejects me rejects him that sent me.

Jesus sends seventy messengers ahead of Him into the towns He plans to visit. His last word to them ties the messenger, Christ, and the One who sent Him into one chain, and it settles what is at stake when a town says yes or no.

The weight the messenger carries

These messengers were not apostles. Did their lower standing make their message count for less?

These seventy did not have the distinguished place of the twelve apostles, but they still stood for the Lord in full, as verse 16 makes clear. The verse sets out the same principle as Luke 9:48, only here the Lord carries the matter back to "Him who sent Me." The seventy might be ordinary people, yet much depended on how people took their message.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why the humbler the messenger, the heavier the account

Why should refusing plain, ordinary preachers bring a heavier judgment than refusing Christ Himself?

The Lord clothes the words of His disciples with a more awful judgment than His own, because people were more likely to despise the disciples than their Master. People might take advantage of His disciples and say they were only men with the same weaknesses as themselves, and that they had their faults — and so they did. But the question was this: what was their testimony, what was their mission, and who sent them? What blessings did they hold out? What penalties did God threaten against those who scorned them? They testified of God's kingdom at hand… now that it was near, to despise those who preached it would be to despise Jesus and God Himself, while to listen to them would be a true way of honouring Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An insult to God's love

The chain does not stop at Christ. The last link makes the offence one against God, and the same principle presses harder now than it did then.

It was contempt of God Himself — and this in the middle of all the painstaking care of grace, and the loving desire that His people should have the truth. It is still worse now when people refuse the Gospel. Its message is the revelation not only of the kingdom but of the grace of God that brings salvation. To put it away from the soul is to insult God in the depth of His love, and knowingly to reject His mercy for eternity… Whether then or now, to reject His testimony, no matter who brings it, is to reject Himself and God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "rejects" means

The word behind "rejects" (older translations have "despises") is not violent hostility. It is the shrug that treats a claim as beneath notice. The same word describes brushing aside the claims of God's law.

In the original language, the verb seems to mean slighting or disregarding the claims the law had on them, as if those claims were not worth recognising… The Lord used this same word when He spoke to the seventy about their preaching.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Comfort when people turn the servant away

The verse steadies any servant whose message people refuse. Samuel learned the lesson when Israel asked for a king.

To reject a servant who is really sent out by the Lord, and who is doing His will and standing for Him, is to reject the Lord Himself. God taught Samuel this lesson. Samuel was displeased with Israel for wanting a king to judge them like the other nations… Like a true man of God he prayed about it, and in answer the Lord told him to listen to the voice of the people: "They have not rejected you, but they have rejected me from being king over them." … Blessed is that servant who, through grace, is so hidden behind his Lord that he is lost in the Lord's aims and interests, and thinks only of HIS honour and HIS claims.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Not a charter for institutional authority

Some use this verse to prop up the authority of a religious institution. One commentator answers that on plain historical grounds.

Where is there any allusion to the church or its authority here? It has always been true that to receive or reject the servant is to receive or reject the One who sent him. Here the servant is heard because he came to them in Messiah's name. We know from Matthew 16:18 and other scriptures that the church on earth did not yet exist. It could not exist until the Holy Spirit came down, as recorded in Acts chapter 2.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- Sent. The seventy held no high rank, yet they stood for the Lord in full. The message, not the messenger, carried the weight.

- Linked. One chain runs from messenger to Christ to God: hearing them is hearing Christ, and rejecting Christ is rejecting the God who sent Him.

- Slighted. "Rejects" means treating a claim as not worth noticing. The word covers indifference, not just open hostility.

- Judged. Plain men are easier to despise than their Master, so the Lord ties an even heavier judgment to refusing them.

- Hidden. The servant people turn away learns Samuel's lesson: they are refusing God, not him. The happiest servant is the one lost behind his Lord's honour.

Luke 10:17 · Darby

And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject to us through thy name.

The seventy-two come back from their mission with one thing on their lips: evil spirits obeyed them. Their report is true and their joy is real. Yet the Lord's answer will show them they have seized the smaller half of what happened.

A Sign for Israel

Their report says more about the One who sent them than about them. Israel had waited a long time for power like this.

The seventy finished their mission, gave their testimony, and came back saying, "Lord, even the demons are subject to us through your name." This was a great witness to Messiah's power. Men in Israel always looked — the faithful most of all — for God to show His power over Satan through the Messiah in the world... And now what a sign and a seal He gave! He cast out demons, and His servants did the same through His name.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Borrowed Authority

Working a miracle is one thing. Handing that power to someone else is another. Only the second tells you who Jesus is.

He gave others the power to work miracles, to heal the sick, to cleanse the lepers, to raise the dead, to cast out demons. As another has said, any man may work a wonder if God empowers him; but none except God can give the power to do so. Elijah's cloak fell on Elisha; but when Elisha used it, he asked, "Where is the Lord God of Elijah?" The disciples, though, cast out demons in His name — the name of Jesus — when He sent them. They used in His name the power that He had given them.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

In His Name

One writer presses the wording. He reads it as in the name, not merely through it — as the ESV also has it.

He who sends us out to act in His name sustains us in the mission with all His power. No one goes to war at his own expense at any time. His name, indeed, when rightly borne and used, carries omnipotence with it. So when the seventy returned to the Lord, they said, "Lord, even the demons are subject to us" — not "through" Your name, as some translate it, but "in Your name."... So the mission and the power to carry it out belong together. Only faith — faith in action — is the essential condition for using that power.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Should the outcome have surprised them at all?

They should have expected this, since the Lord had sent them for it. He did not encourage their excitement over the work, though He did speak of seeing Satan fall from heaven...

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Lord Sees Further

They described a handful of local victories. He answered by describing the end of the war.

"Subject to us," they said; not going in thought beyond themselves. But the Lord took at once a comprehensive view of it all. He knew what it pointed to — the downfall of the enemy. They spoke of the demons. He spoke of Satan... The subjection of the demons to His name was the guarantee of complete victory over all the power of the enemy. As yet men might not, did not see that. It was like the cloud the size of a man's hand, which Elijah's servant saw. But that cloud grew until it covered the whole sky. In the same way, the enemy's power had begun to give way, and it would be destroyed completely.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The Danger in the Joy

Success in service is a real thing, and also a hazardous one for people new to it.

They had been preaching their first sermons and performing their first miracles. They were therefore exposed to the deadly trap of the beginner... But the Lord showed them that their immature judgment had made them miss the true proportion of things. The gifts of grace far exceeded in value the equipment for service. Their names were written in heaven and not in the dust of the earth.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Lord does not take their joy away. He points them to a greater one.

No power over evil can be compared to the joy of His grace. That power is real now, and in the end it will display the full glory of God. But the joy of grace is greater: not merely seeing Satan turned out, but God brought in. And meanwhile, in the communion of the Father and of the Son, they have their portion and their names enrolled in heaven.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sent — He who sends them sustains them with all His power. No one goes to war at his own expense.

- Named — Anyone may work a wonder if God empowers him. Only God can give that power to another.

- Sign — Demons obeying His servants sealed the Messiah's power, the very power Israel had long looked for.

- Satan — They counted local victories. He saw the whole war, and took their small success as the pledge of the enemy's fall.

- Surpassed — Grace given outweighs power granted. A name written in heaven is a better joy than spirits made subject on earth.

Luke 10:18 · Darby

And he said to them, I beheld Satan as lightning falling out of heaven.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 10:19 · Darby

Behold, I give you the power of treading upon serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall in anywise injure you.

The seventy messengers Jesus had sent out came back thrilled that demons had obeyed them. His reply turns their eyes from the demons to Satan himself, and from what the demons did to the authority He hands them. Two questions sit inside this promise: where does such authority come from, and how far does "nothing shall hurt you" reach?

Where the authority comes from

The verse opens with a gift, and the giver, not the messengers, is the point of it.

The Lord said He gave the disciples authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy. He was speaking of the hostility of demons. He would also protect the disciples from the harm satanic power wants to do. But this was not meant to draw attention to the messengers. It pointed to Him, the blessed Lord of glory, who gave this authority Himself.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A first instalment of Satan's total defeat

The seventy spoke of demons; Jesus spoke of Satan. What they had seen was small, but it pointed to something settled. The writer borrows a picture from the story of Elijah, a prophet whose servant once watched a tiny cloud grow until it filled the sky.

They spoke of the demons. He spoke of Satan. "I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven," He said. The demons obeying His name was the first instalment of complete victory over all the power of the enemy. At the time people did not see that. It was like the cloud the size of a man's hand, which Elijah's servant saw. But that cloud grew until it covered the whole sky. In the same way, the power of the enemy had begun to give way and would be destroyed entirely. His final defeat was certain.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

A sample of the age to come

The miracles were not only proof of authority in the present. They showed in advance what the world will be like when the enemy's grip is gone.

What peace it gives our souls to see Christ's power over all creation, and Satan's power all broken! In the new age this will be shown in full. The miracles the disciples worked were a sign of that energy and power of the Son of Man. The world to come will know it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Serpents and scorpions

The scorpion carries a picture of its own, one that returns in the book of Revelation, the last book of the Bible.

These crowds of satanic agents cause intense anguish. It is like the torment of the scorpion's poisonous sting. The scorpion avoids the light, and people across Africa and Asia dread it with good reason. The sting is not often deadly, but the suffering is dreadful… In Luke 10:19 the Lord connects serpents, scorpions, and the power of the enemy with the fall of Satan.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

His name, and faith in action

The seventy had traced their success to His name. The name and the power belong together. Something is still needed on our side.

His name, when rightly borne and used, carries omnipotence with it. So when the seventy returned to the Lord, they said, "Lord, even the demons are subject to us in Your name!" The word is "in" His name, not "through" it, as some older translations read. "Yes," replied the Lord, "behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy." The mission and the power to carry it out belong together. Only one thing is needed to use that power: faith, faith in action.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Real power, but not the best thing

What follows in verse 20 could sound like a rebuke. In fact the Lord confirms the gift while pointing them past it.

It is not that He undervalues power, or withdraws it from them. No, He rejoices in it, and confirms it in their hands, saying, "I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions." But there is something better. The children's home in heaven is more precious than the earthly power of the heirs of God.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Source. The Lord Himself hands over the authority, and it points attention to Him, not to the messengers who use it.

- Sign. Demons yielding was the first instalment of a victory already certain — a cloud the size of a hand before the sky fills.

- Scope. "All the power of the enemy" covers the serpent's craft and the scorpion's torment; The miracles preview the age when Satan's power is broken for good.

- Condition. The mission and the power for it go together, carried in His name and used by active faith.

- Superior joy. He confirms the power and does not take it back. Yet a home in heaven outweighs any power on earth.

Luke 10:20 · Darby

Yet in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subjected to you, but rejoice that your names are written in the heavens.

The seventy came back thrilled that even demons had obeyed them. The Lord did not deny the wonder of it, but He moved their joy off what they had done on earth and onto what God had done about them in heaven.

What Their Joy Pointed To

Their report was true, and the Lord read more in it than they did.

They spoke of the demons. He spoke of Satan. "I saw," He said, "Satan fall like lightning from heaven." The demons' obedience to His name guaranteed complete victory over all the power of the enemy. Men did not see that yet. It was like the cloud the size of a man's hand which Elijah's servant saw. That cloud grew until it covered the whole sky. In the same way, the enemy's power had begun to give way, and it would be wiped out completely. His final overthrow was certain.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Grace Outranks Power

The correction is about proportion, not about spoiling their gladness.

But the Lord showed them that their immature judgment had made them miss the true proportion of things. The endowments of grace far exceeded in value the equipment for service. Their names were written in heaven and not in the dust of the earth. Being enrolled for heavenly blessing was the right thing to rejoice in, rather than the power over unclean spirits handed to them.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Even at its best, power is not the highest joy on offer.

Power over evil is real now, and in the end it will display the full glory of God. Even so, it cannot be compared to the joy of His grace — the joy of seeing not only Satan turned out, but God brought in.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Enrolled in Heaven

The phrase borrows a picture from everyday life.

The figure is a simple one. Our names are enrolled in the city or district where we live. The Lord said to these men, in effect: heavenly citizenship is to be yours. That is a greater cause of rejoicing than any power given on earth. Luke's Gospel gives us the change from law to grace and from earth to heaven. This verse is a clear landmark along the way.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

A Portion They Had Not Expected

The disciples were looking for a kingdom set up here on earth.

This was something entirely new for the disciples. They had no doubt believed in the resurrection of the dead. But they expected a portion on earth after being raised. Instead, the Lord points towards heaven. There God in His grace had written their names, to give them a portion with Christ Himself.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Written by Another Hand

Notice who did the writing.

There was, however, something greater than this in which they could rejoice: their names were "written in heaven." … God had marked them out for a place in heaven. That is PREDESTINATION. God had marked them out for heavenly citizenship. It was His purpose before time began. They could not have written their names there. The names were already there — a truth never before made known to the sons of men.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

A Joy That Cannot Be Lost

The record is God's, not ours. Service cannot add to it, and failure cannot remove it.

And so it is with all true believers. Gifts, service and miracles can never touch this basic fact: they rest for themselves alone upon Christ and His work. … Paul was sure of his present and eternal security, for he knew whom he had believed. He did not rest one shred of his soul's salvation on his apostleship and ministry. As our Lord said to His disciples when they rejoiced that they could cast out demons, "rejoice that your names are written in heaven."

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Scripture has another name for that record, and a reason why the entries stand.

Let us rejoice that our names are written in the "Lamb's book of life." Scripture never speaks of any name being erased from that book. The names are there because Jesus, God's Lamb, died. They will remain there to the eternal glory of God's blessed Son.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Summary

- Written by God — the seventy did not put their own names in heaven. God's purpose placed them there before time began.

- Written in grace — God's gift outweighs any power He hands out for the work.

- Written as citizens — a name on a register shows where a person belongs. Theirs says heaven, not earth.

- Written to stay — salvation rests on Christ and His work alone, not on gifts, service or miracles.

- Written, so rejoice — service can fail or mislead. The record in heaven never changes, so let joy rest there.

Luke 10:21 · Darby

In the same hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit and said, I praise thee, Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that thou hast hid these things from wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to babes yea, Father, for thus has it been well-pleasing in thy sight.

The seventy came back thrilled at the power they had been given. In that same hour Jesus Himself broke into joy — but over something else. He thanks the Father for a strange arrangement: truth hidden from the clever, handed to little children. And He calls it good.

The hour that produced the joy

Their gladness set off a deeper gladness in Him.

In that same hour — the hour when the seventy rejoiced — Jesus Himself rejoiced. He saw not only the coming fall of Satan, and with it the ruin of all his evil plans, but also the Father at work to establish all His own plans. At the base of those bright plans lay this: He Himself is to be fully revealed and known, and "babes", not the wise and clever of this world, are to receive that revelation.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Their joy and His joy were not the same.

The seventy had rejoiced in the power they were given. He, who had received all power, found His joy in the Father acting as He willed, and revealing things to babes. What a difference!

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Joy at the very moment of rejection

Israel had rejected Him and His works. His joy rises out of that rejection.

Here we learn the secret of the Son's joy. If there was sorrow over what His people Israel had done in rejecting Him and His works, He could still rejoice in the Father and in the Father's will. If Israel shut its door against Him, the Son saw the Father open another door for others to enter. In this there would be greater glory for the Father and greater joy for His heart. The wise and prudent of Israel, the leaders of the people, knew nothing of the Father's secret plans for the blessing of men. But those whom the great of the earth despised — the Lord's humble disciples — received from the Son this wonderful knowledge of the Father and of His purposes of eternal love.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Hidden from the wise and understanding

The quotes below use older wording: "wise and prudent" for the wise and understanding, and "babes" for little children. The people passed over here are not the wicked but the clever. Their problem is the standard they use.

By the world's standards "the wise and prudent" were left in the dark, while babes — those who took a lowly place of submission — were shown what is of eternal, vital value. People who think of themselves as wise usually accept only what they can reason out. The sheer simplicity of what God offers His creatures trips them up. Meanwhile the unquestioning faith of babes accepts it and understands it without difficulty.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The hiding is not spite. It fits what human cleverness actually is.

Human wisdom failed. That was fitting, even necessary. How could it, low and earthly as it is, understand God's ways? These things were hidden, and hidden by the Lord of all from the wise and prudent. He puts man's wisdom in its place, its true moral place. But grace revealed them to the simple and modest — to the unsuspecting trust of the babe.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Revealed to little children

The reason lies in what grace is, not in any fitness in babes.

What men prize highly, God counts an abomination. He had revealed His mind to babes. This was clearly grace. There was no claim; and babes would have seemed the very last people to whom God would reveal what lay beyond the wise and prudent... And grace does not find objects fit for itself; it makes them, for God's glory. Grace creates; the law does not.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Father, Lord of heaven and earth"

The name He uses in prayer is itself part of what He reveals.

Grace meets a ruined world once the law's order is set aside. Jesus, rejected by those who boasted of the law, rejoices in the grace of God and thanks Him as the Father — the One whom the law never revealed. He was Father in His own divine relationship to the Son, far beyond the knowledge of men or the reach of their thoughts and imagination... All through that time God was veiled, dwelling in thick darkness, not revealed as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The title He adds widens the view beyond the earth.

Hopes are no longer limited to the earth. God is now looked to as Lord of heaven and earth — sovereign over all things.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

(This comment is on the same words in Matthew's account.)

"Such was your gracious will"

The closing clause is where His heart rests.

Knowing God means everything must be good to us, because it comes from Him. It may go strongly against our nature. Men's rejection of His message was of course painful to Jesus. It threw Him back on the sovereignty of God His Father, whom He knew.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

So where does that pleasure come from?

It was His pleasure; He took delight in His own love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The hour — The praise comes in the hour of rejection. One door shuts on earth; the Son sees the Father open another.

- The joy — The seventy rejoiced in power; He rejoiced in the Father acting as He would. Their joy was real, His was deeper.

- The hidden — Truth is hidden from those who accept only what they can reason out. They stumble at how simple it is.

- The given — Babes had no claim, which is why they got everything. Grace does not find suitable objects; it makes them.

- The rest — "Such was your gracious will" is where He lands. The Father's pleasure, not the visible result, is what settles the heart.

Luke 10:22 · Darby

All things have been delivered to me by my Father, and no one knows who the Son is but the Father, and who the Father is but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son is pleased to reveal [him].

Jesus has sent out seventy disciples, and they have come back full of joy. In that same hour He speaks about what His Father has placed in His hands. His words open two doors at once. One leads into a glory no one can enter. The other leads into a knowledge He shares.

All Things Put Under Him

The word "all" reaches far past Israel. One writer traces how far:

It is not now just the land of Israel or the Jewish people, but "all things." The Son of Man has all things handed over to Him. That is a higher glory even than rule over all peoples and languages. It is the universe put under Him, and this because He is the Son of God... But He speaks of a far deeper blessing and glory than even this universal inheritance.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Son Kept Beyond Reach

He speaks in the middle of His humiliation, and no one around Him knows who He is. His hidden person works as a guard:

The Son of God was there. The Father had handed all things over to Him, and no one knew the Son but the Father. He was there in the full truth of His person, and no one knew it. In His humiliation His divinity was guarded, because no one could search out His person.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where Our Knowing Must Stop

The verse is uneven on purpose. The Son makes the Father known, but He does not make Himself known.

Men saw the Son as a Man. Yet "no one knows who the Son is except the Father." The Son had not come to reveal Himself. There is a divine mystery about the Son that only the Father knows, and that should stop anyone from speculating about the Person of the Son. Some things about Him can be known, and some things cannot be known.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Another writer counts the steps on each side:

There are two steps in knowing the Father: (1) the Son reveals Him, and (2) then those to whom the Son reveals Him know Him too. With the Son there is only one step. In the sense of this verse, only the Father knows Him, and that is true for ever.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

What He Does With Universal Power

Given a universe, He goes looking for people to tell about His Father:

"All things have been handed over to Me by My Father." What was Christ's thought about this universal power? "I have the secret of the Father. I have power to reveal Him. I will look out for some to whom the Father can be revealed." That is the thought of Christ's heart. Does that not tell us a great deal about His character? What a contrast to ourselves. If we had all things in our power, what would we do with them all?

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Revealed to Whom He Wills

No one works his way into this knowledge. The Son gives it to whom He chooses:

The Son was making the Father known, but only as He chose. So men depended on the will and grace of the Son to know the Father. It was a new revelation. How blessed those must be who share in it.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A Knowing Older Than Bethlehem

Some have argued that Jesus only became "the Son" when He was born. Commentators here read the mutual knowledge in this verse as evidence against that, and note the limit set on human enquiry:

Zophar's question still challenges the "explainers": "Can you find out the deep things of God? Can you find out the limit of the Almighty?"... It is not equally the Father's will to explain the complex Person of the Son, as it is the Son's will to reveal the Father. But a son does not know his father simply by the fact of human birth. And how can this unique mutual knowledge, existing between the Father and the Son, depend on or originate in the Incarnation?

Various — the older wording of Job 11:7 is quoted here in the ESV.

Summary

Luke 10:23 · Darby

And having turned to the disciples privately he said, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see.

Jesus has met rejection. Now He turns away from the crowd and speaks to His disciples alone. What were they seeing that made their eyes blessed — and do we, who never walked beside Him, have less than they had, or more?

A word spoken aside

The Lord does not announce this blessing to the nation or to its leaders. He says it privately, and who He says it to is part of the point.

He then turned to His disciples privately (v. 23). He spoke not to the great and noble men of the earth, but to those who were little more than "babes." He told them that their eyes were blessed in seeing what they were seeing... How little the disciples realised and valued the wonder of it! The great Creator had come down among them in gracious Manhood, the One in whom all the fullness of the Godhead lived in bodily form.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Comfort in the hour of rejection

These words come at a moment when people have refused Christ. He does not leave His followers to feel only that sting. He turns them back to what they have.

Turning to His disciples privately He said, "Blessed are the eyes that see what you see!" — that is, the understanding perception of Messiah's power now revealed, for it took in everything else He had just been looking ahead to. But He brings them back in joy to the present object of their faith (whatever the outcome in His mind). For this real showing of the Messiah had been the longing desire of many a prophet and king. They passed from the scene below without ever gaining their deep wish — blessed and honoured as they were, but not as these were. Such is the effect on the soul of a well-understood rejection!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not simply eyesight

Many saw Jesus with their own eyes and still did not understand Him. So the blessing does not rest on eyesight.

No one would say that the Lord tied this blessedness to mere outward seeing and hearing. Elsewhere He describes that outward seeing in another way, and He contrasts it with the real understanding of the disciples: "because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand... But blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears, for they hear."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Longed for by prophets and kings

The next verse sets this privilege against long ages of waiting. God had spoken to His people before and had appeared to them. What these disciples had was still greater.

We can look back at the privileges of the fathers of Israel, of the prophets and the kings of Old Testament times — how the Lord appeared to them and spoke to them. Great as these things were, they could not compare with the presence of the Son of God come in flesh, with the words He spoke and the works He did.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Ours is the greater portion

It is easy to read this verse with envy, as though the best moment in history has already gone. One writer draws the opposite conclusion. What the disciples had was only a beginning.

We must admit something about the words before us. However much the men of old loved the coming Messiah, their love could not have the drive and strength that the power of His infinite grace gave to renewed hearts. Those hearts followed His steps, hung on His words, and delighted in His ways here below. The Lord could say, "Blessed are the eyes that see what you see!" Yet even that wonderful privilege was clearly less than the mighty gain brought in by His death, resurrection and ascension. This is even more true once God gave the Holy Spirit, to grasp it all fully and to bear witness to it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Privilege is not the same as perception

The Lord called these men blessed. He also rebuked them. Being close to Christ does not by itself give understanding of Him.

Day by day a display of heavenly deeds like no other moved before the eyes of these privileged men. Yet none of the apostles truly saw the wonder of the Messiah and His ways. The Lord Himself said to His disciples privately, "Blessed are the eyes that see what you see!" But to the very men He called blessed He also said, in reproof, "Having eyes, do you not see? Having ears, do you not hear?"

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Private. The Lord speaks this blessing aside to His disciples — not to the great and noble, but to those who were little more than babes.

- Timing. It comes after rejection. He turns His followers from the refusal around them back to the object of their faith.

- Sight. The blessing is not in outward seeing and hearing. It is in the understanding that the unbelieving crowd lacked.

- Reach. Prophets and kings longed for this and died without it. God's earlier appearings could not match the presence of the Son come in flesh.

- More. Their privilege was still less than what came with His death, resurrection, ascension and the gift of the Spirit. So the warning "having eyes, do you not see?" lands on us hardest of all.

Luke 10:24 · Darby

For I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things which ye behold, and did not see [them]; and to hear the things which ye hear, and did not hear [them].

Jesus turns to His disciples and tells them how blessed they are. They were being shown what generations of godly people had longed for and never received.

The Moment He Said It

These words close a passage where the Lord opens His heart. One writer traces that passage and ends at this verse.

Luke 10:18-24 gives a wonderfully full revelation of all that was in Christ's heart at that moment when He was going away. There are the "names written in heaven," and the revelation "to babes." There is the Son, too glorious to be known — that was His true character. There is the Father, known to Him only and to those He revealed Him to. And there is the blessing of those whose eyes had been opened to see what they saw by His presence. It is an exquisite expression of Christ's heart when passing from this world to the Father.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Their Eyes Were Seeing

What were their eyes on? The Father, made known by the Son — and made known only as the Son chooses.

The Father was working, revealing things to babes. The Son was revealing the Father, as He alone could, who knew Him as the Father. There was something men could not know — the Son. That is for the Father alone to know. There was something they could know — the Father — and the Son was making Him known, but as He chose. So men depended on the will and grace of the Son to know the Father. It was a new revelation. Blessed must they be who share in it… What a privilege the disciples enjoyed — and Christians enjoy it too!

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Seeing With More Than Eyes

Many people saw and heard Jesus but understood nothing. So the blessing does not rest on eyesight alone.

The Lord did not attach this blessedness to mere outward seeing and hearing. He describes that kind of seeing elsewhere, and He contrasts it with the intelligent understanding of the disciples: "seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand… But blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears, for they hear."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Even the disciples needed correction here. The Lord called them blessed, and He also questioned them.

Day after day a unique display of heavenly deeds passed before the eyes of these privileged men. Yet none of the apostles truly grasped the wonder of the Messiah and His ways… And to these same blessed men He said in rebuke, "You have eyes — do you not see? You have ears — do you not hear?"

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Kings and Prophets Who Waited

The prophets and kings Jesus names spent their whole lives waiting.

Many prophets and many kings waited for God's covenant with longing patience. They passed their days on earth as strangers and travellers, until that day of Christ should come — the day that would justify and reward the long-tried patience of their souls.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Their loss is not permanent. They will yet see what they missed.

Many prophets and righteous men had wanted to see what the disciples saw, but they never lived to see that day. Will they lose their joy? No. They will see the day of Christ's glory. They will see the harvest that grew from the seed they sowed in patience and under difficulty — a harvest known perhaps only to themselves and to God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

More Than the Disciples Had

The disciples had more than the prophets did. Yet their privilege was not the highest point.

Even that wonderful privilege was less than the mighty increase brought in by His death, and resurrection, and ascension. This was true above all when the Holy Spirit was given, so that they could grasp it all fully and bear witness to it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Danger of Familiar Light

God has given us more than the disciples had. That brings a danger: treating holy truth as ordinary.

I know of nothing more deadening to the conscience, nothing more damaging to the spiritual life, than to handle holy truths while they have no power in our hearts. The same is true when we fail to realise what a wonderful privilege we have… The Lord Jesus could say that to His disciples when He was here on earth. How much more does it apply to us? We have received the Holy Spirit, the wonderful unfolding of the secrets of the very heart of God.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Longing — Prophets and kings waited as strangers and travellers. They died still holding the promise.

- Arrival — The disciples saw what those men longed for: the Son revealing the Father, as He chose to.

- Sight — The blessing was not in eyes and ears, but in understanding. Others saw the same Man and grasped nothing.

- Increase — His death, resurrection and ascension went further still, and so did the gift of the Spirit.

- Danger — We have more than prophets and kings had. The risk is treating it as familiar truth with no power in the heart.

Luke 10:25 · Darby

And behold, a certain lawyer stood up tempting him, and saying, Teacher, having done what, shall I inherit life eternal?

A man trained in the law rises in the middle of a scene of joy and grace, and puts a question to Jesus — not to learn, but to test Him. His words assume that a person earns eternal life by doing. The Lord's answer will overturn that.

Who the questioner was

The word translated "lawyer" does not mean a courtroom advocate. It describes a religious profession:

A teacher of the law, one who explained the law. Nicodemus was probably one, for the Lord called him a "teacher of Israel." The Lord said of the lawyers that they put heavy burdens on others but did not touch them themselves. In their explanations they took away the key of knowledge.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

One writer names the target of that test:

The "tempting" was, of course, to test the Lord's orthodoxy.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An interruption of grace

The timing of the question matters:

As a matter of fact his question spoiled the atmosphere of the chapter. The Lord had sent out the 70 disciples on a special mission of grace. He was occupied with names written in heaven, with the Father being revealed, with the wonderful fruits of grace. He "rejoiced in spirit" (v. 21) and pronounced a special blessing on the eyes that saw these wonderful things (v. 23) — things that had never been told before. But the lawyer appears completely insensitive to the greatness of the moment. His question is an entirely legalistic one: "What shall I do …?" or, "having done what …?"

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

The flaw in the word "do"

Others asked about eternal life in the same way, and the mistake went deep:

All His inquirers seemed to be of one mind in supposing it to be the reward of human effort... It was natural for them to speak this way. Among people, nothing worth having comes except by money or work. But suppose they had realised man's true condition in God's sight, and their own condition in particular. Then they would have spoken differently. Has not the Spirit of God described men as "dead in the trespasses and sins"? (Eph. 2:1). What can the dead do? Did not the Saviour compare men to a debtor who "could not pay"? (Luke 7:42). What price can bankrupts pay?

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Compare the question a desperate man asked

Set this question beside the one asked by the jailer at Philippi, and the difference is not in wording only but in the heart behind it:

The poor broken-hearted jailer at Philippi asked a far different question, and one more fitting for a sinner — what he should do to be saved. The lawyer was not in earnest; he was a mere theorist. It was a subject for a discourse or an argument. There was no real concern about his soul, no sense of his own condition or of what God is... The Lord answers him, "What is written in the Law? How do you read it?" because, when he took this ground of doing something to inherit eternal life, he had really put himself under the law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The real work of the law

The Lord sends him to the law, but His answer does not stop there:

He goes far beyond it, and brings to light what the lawyer had to learn. The lawyer was concerned with principles of the law. But the law did not come in to give life to man. It came in to prove what his state was long before the law came in. The law did not produce that state, but it most definitely brought it to light.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The question turned inside out

The test ends with the whole subject reversed. The story that follows shows it:

Then the Law is morally turned into grace as far as man down here is concerned. It is not: "Who is my neighbour?" But to whom am I neighbour, as the good Samaritan was? Priests and Levites are not grace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Tester. A teacher of the law stood up not to learn but to test the Lord's orthodoxy. The first thing this passage exposes is the questioner, not the question.

- Wrong verb. "What shall I do" assumes eternal life is a reward for effort. But the dead cannot work, bankrupts cannot pay, and eternal life is a gift, not a wage.

- Wrong heart. The jailer at Philippi cried out of real distress and asked how to be saved. The lawyer treated eternal life as a topic for argument.

- Right use of law. The Lord sends him to the law — not to give him life, but to bring to light the state he was already in.

- Grace answers. His question about doing ends in a story about mercy. The issue is no longer who my neighbour is, but who became neighbour to me.

Luke 10:26 · Darby

And he said to him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?

Just before this, a lawyer asked Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life. Jesus gives him no doctrine, but two questions that send him to the law and to his own reading of it.

Meeting a man on his own ground

By asking what he must do, the lawyer had put himself under law. The Lord takes him at his word.

The lawyer was not in earnest; he was a mere theorist. It was a subject for a discourse or argument. There was no real concern about his soul, no sense of his own condition or of what God is. The Lord answers him, "What is written in the law? How do you read it?" because, when he took this ground of doing something to inherit eternal life, he had really gone to the law... He says this because He is going to convict him of the complete futility of all efforts on that ground.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sent back to the book he claimed to know

The man was a lawyer, at home in the books of Moses. His question implied that God had left the matter unanswered.

The Lord read his heart, and, no doubt to his surprise, made him answer his own question, and that from the book with which he claimed real acquaintance. "What shall I do?" asked the man, implying that, lawyer though he was, he did not know how to get that blessing. Claiming ignorance, he effectively took the ground that God had not supplied the information needed. For why ask the Lord about something that the lawgiver had answered ages before?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Nothing hidden in the text

"How do you read it?" assumes the answer is already there in the text. The law's terms are not hidden; a man only has to meet them.

What we have to see is this: that the great law-question, "What must I do?" is here raised and answered. If a man is to get life by keeping the commandments, he must keep them. There is no mystery about this. It is so plain that the question is, "How do you read it?" A man has only to read Exodus 20 to know his duty toward God and his duty toward his neighbour.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Knowing the words, missing their force

The lawyer gave the right answer at once. That is the problem: quoting the words is not the same as feeling their weight on the conscience.

The lawyer's response showed that, like many today, he knew the letter of the law. But he knew nothing of its killing, condemning power, which lays the conscience bare and shows him the depravity of his own evil heart. He answered without hesitation, "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart... and your neighbor as yourself," to which our Lord replied, "You have answered correctly; do this, and you will live."

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

A standard only One has reached

The lawyer's answer set the law's own standard. The question is who has ever met it.

The lawyer's answer (from Deuteronomy 6:5) was the best the law could possibly give, for it is a most striking summing up of the whole law. But how strong and uncompromising are its demands! Who has loved the Lord God with his whole heart, his whole soul, his whole strength, his whole mind? It is impossible to think of this being true of anyone except the Lord Jesus Himself.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the law could not give

So where does eternal life come from?

The lawyer knew the law of Moses, and hoped to inherit eternal life by law-keeping. But he had to learn that the law had no power to give life... The life which we have is life in Christ, and the power of that life is in the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The moment in which the Lord spoke matters too.

Christ's hour was not yet come; as to the ways of God, the door was not yet shut; the Christ was not yet rejected. Jesus said to him, "Do this, and you will live." The lawyer had not asked, What must I do to be saved? but what to do to inherit eternal life. Had a man fulfilled the law (though we know man was incapable of it), he would have had eternal life. But now, if there is not the knowledge of the Father and the Son, there is no eternal life.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Read the question. The lawyer asked what to do, so the Lord answered him on that ground and sent him to the law.

- Read the book. The man claimed ignorance. Moses had answered long before, so Christ made him answer himself.

- Read the letter. He quoted the words correctly. He never felt their condemning power on his own conscience.

- Read the standard. Loving God with the whole heart and the neighbour as oneself has been true of Christ alone.

- Read the outcome. Law never had power to give life. Life is in Christ, and it comes through knowing the Father and the Son.

Luke 10:27 · Darby

But he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thine understanding; and thy neighbour as thyself.

A lawyer — an expert in the law of Moses — has just asked Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life, and Jesus sends him back to the law. The man answers by joining two commands into one sentence, but can he stand on the standard he states so well?

A right answer, a wrong heart

His answer states the law's duty perfectly. Commentators look past the answer to the man giving it:

The lawyer was not in earnest; he was a mere theorist. There was no real concern about his soul, no sense of his own condition or of what God is... This was excellent as a statement of duty: nothing could be better; but how had he done it? And what hope was there for his soul on any such footing as this?... He could not do it, and on that ground he could not live. He was dead, though he did not know it himself, morally dead while he lived.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not the heart only — the whole being

Why does the law demand love at all — and how much of a person does it ask for?

The law demanded love. That very fact shows the demand came from God's own nature, and that nature is love — "God is love." And the law does not just ask for love from the whole heart, as people sometimes say. It asks for love from the whole being!

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

The command first came attached to a statement about who God is. That statement is the reason for the "all":

First, God is one and He never changes: "The LORD our God, the LORD is one." On this rests His claim to the undivided loyalty of man... If there is only one God, there is no other to share the heart with. The LORD claims the whole of it in the most absolute way. The words stand for the inner man, with all his affections, and in their full energy.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Two clauses, ten commandments

His two clauses fold the Ten Commandments in half:

In the first four commandments we have the claims of law in relation to God, and in the last six those claims in relation to man... If such a demand as that is made upon fallen man, he can no more meet it than create a world.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

"As yourself" — measure, not ceiling

Writers warn against reading the second clause as a limit on how far kindness must go:

Some read the second part of the great commandment as a limit on how far love to our neighbour must go, as though we need not love him better than that. Weigh the obligation that way and we lose the very principle. Self-love becomes the judge of how far we go in kindness to our neighbour. What is meant instead is a holy urgency that joins another's interests to our own in unity of love, not setting his claims against ours... Love to our neighbour is different in nature from love to God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the command cannot give

The verse states what ought to be. It does not supply the power:

The law does not give life, and it does not give strength... Neither does the law give a motive to love. It tells me to love God with all my heart (and conscience admits I ought to do so), but why? Because I shall be cursed if I do not. But that will not produce love... Have you loved God with all your heart? Has there been no love of anything else?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Man who answered it

The command shows its full worth only in one life:

All this love, this costly and needed love, we have in the Son of God, the Stranger from heaven, the True Good Samaritan. He kept the law of love to His neighbour — He alone. So we must learn the way from Him. We must do "likewise," and kindle our heart at His heart, if we hope in any way to answer that end of the law... We see nothing worthy of that word... until we trace the well-spent life of Jesus.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What threats could never produce, God's own love does:

The law says, "You shall love the Lord your God," and conscience approves this. It also says, Do this, or you shall die. But that terrible alternative can never bring my affections back to Him from whom they have wandered. "We love Him because He first loved us" (1 John 4:19). An apostle certifies this as the Christian experience of grace, and it fulfils in us the righteousness of the law.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Love demanded. God asks for love because love is what He is. And He asks it from the whole being, not just the heart.

- Love owed. God is one, so no rival can divide the heart. The second clause ties your neighbour's interests to your own instead of capping them.

- Love exposed. The command tells you what you ought to be. It cannot change what you are. Conscience agrees with it, but fear of a curse has never produced love.

- Love embodied. One Man loved God and His neighbour like this. We learn love by tracing His life, not by measuring our own.

- Love returned. The law could only demand love. Grace produces it: we love because He first loved us. Only then is the law's righteousness fulfilled in us.

Luke 10:28 · Darby

And he said to him, Thou hast answered right this do and thou shalt live.

The lawyer asked what he must do to inherit eternal life, and Jesus sent him back to the law he taught for a living. The man recited the two great commands, and the Lord told him he had answered correctly. Then He told him to go and do it. That raises the real question: can anyone?

Met on his own ground

The man framed his question around doing, so the Lord framed His answer around doing. Commentators note that He took up the ground the man had chosen, to expose where it leads.

The Lord answers him, "What is written in the law? how do you read it?" He asks this because the man, by taking the ground of doing something to inherit eternal life, had really taken himself to the law. So the Lord in His wisdom answers the fool according to his folly. A fool thinks he can keep the law, and that this is the way to inherit eternal life. The Lord asks His question because He is going to convict him of the utter futility of all efforts on that ground.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "live" promises

Notice what Jesus did not say. The man asked about inheriting eternal life; the answer speaks only of living.

The man answered rightly: the law's supreme demand was for love — first towards God, and then towards one's neighbour. Jesus had only to say, "do this, and you will live" — not, "have eternal life," but just, "live." There is no life on earth unless the law is kept.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The all-or-nothing standard

The word "this" carries the weight. The law names a specific and complete standard, and offers nothing to those who fall short of it.

The principle of the law was, "Do this, and you will live." It was not, "Do your best," as people are so fond of saying, but "do THIS" — it was to be 100% or nothing. 99% would not do; it must be perfection or — condemnation.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Why this road never reaches heaven

Some assume that meeting the law's terms would open heaven. Commentators reject that reading of the law's purpose.

A sinless being, who had life, did not need a law of righteousness to gain it; a sinful creature with a law of righteousness could only be condemned. "Do this and live" is not written on the gate of heaven. It was written on Sinai, which is not the gate of heaven. It is the gate of death and condemnation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The condition the law never addresses

The lawyer's problem ran deeper than performance.

But he was dead. The law never deals with man as dead... The Gospels and Epistles treat man as dead and as needing eternal life, which the Son of God alone can give; and He gives it, not by law but by grace — two totally opposite principles... He was dead, though he did not know it himself — morally dead while he lived.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The reaction that gives the man away

Told to go and do it, the lawyer neither obeyed nor confessed failure. He negotiated the terms instead. Commentators see that reflex as the natural fruit of legal thinking.

The only answer the lawyer made when the Lord said "do this, and you will live" was an effort to justify himself... If we let our thoughts move in a legal sphere, we at once try to justify ourselves. The only way to be freed from the principle of self-justification is to get into the realm where grace is known.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Where the conversation is heading

The verse is not the end of the exchange. The parable that follows answers the question the lawyer never thought to ask.

The Lord does not go into why man cannot have life on the ground of law. Instead, in the parable of the Good Samaritan, He shows that the law could not help man in his natural condition. The priest and the Levite stand for that law. Only His own intervention in grace could recover man from his hopeless condition. Grace also cares for him until He comes to take us into the full joys of eternal life.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Doing put back in its proper place

None of this makes obedience unimportant. It changes where obedience sits in the order.

Under the law, men had to do in order to live. Under the Gospel, God brings us into life so that we may do His will. It is easy to forget this, and treat Christianity as though it were simply an exalted philosophy to entertain our minds.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Demand. The man asked what to do, so the Lord met him on that ground and quoted the law's own terms back to him.

- Measure. The demand is "do THIS" — not your best effort. It is perfection or condemnation.

- Limit. The promise is "live," not "have eternal life." The law offers continued life on earth to the one who keeps it. Sinai is not the gate of heaven.

- Exposure. Faced with the demand, the lawyer justified himself. That is the reflex of legal thinking, and only grace cures it.

- Supply. In the parable that follows, the priest and the Levite pass by. Help comes only through Christ's own intervention in grace. Then we live in order to do God's will, instead of doing in order to live.

Luke 10:29 · Darby

But he, desirous of justifying himself, said to Jesus, And who is my neighbour?

A man trained in the law has just recited God's two great commands, and the Lord has told him to keep them. Instead of facing that, he asks for a definition. The question itself shows what is going on inside him.

The Instinct to Self-Justify

Nobody had charged him with anything. His excuse gives him away.

"But he, desiring to justify himself, said." Why justify himself when no one accused him? Ah, conscience had spoken in him. His excuse was the evidence of a sense of fault, which his proud heart still rose up to resist. Dear reader, do you want to justify yourself before God? Sadly, that is the natural instinct. But the very effort shows you dare not leave the matter to God, in whose hands it alone rests.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Notice which half of the law he picks at.

He is fighting with himself, even if he does not see it. He has not yet come to realise that it is the heart, and not merely the head as he would like to put it, that is astray. He passes over the "first and great commandment of the law," which he has stated so clearly, and takes up the second. There he shelters himself under a question that he never imagines will turn against him — and it does, terribly: "And who is my neighbour?"

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A Word Made Small

The question was not hard. The teachers of that day had made it hard: they had shrunk the word "neighbour" down to a manageable size.

The question of the scribe in Luke 10:29, "And who is my neighbour?" shows that the Jews had restricted the meaning of this commandment. God meant them to see a neighbour in every fellow-man. They refused, and counted only their own people as neighbours. In this way they shut the Gentiles, the "uncircumcised," out of their love. The strict scribes and Pharisees went further still. They refused to count ordinary Jews as neighbours, and treated them as cursed for not knowing the law.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

The Real Obstacle

Working out what the word meant was never the problem. Living by it was.

It took no great cleverness to see the meaning of that word, "neighbour." But the moral consequences were serious. If it meant what it said, had he ever in his life felt and acted as if he had a neighbour? So he gave it up... It was the fallen heart of man wanting to escape a plain duty — a duty that demanded love, the last thing in the world he had. The great difficulty was himself; and so he sought to justify himself — an utter impossibility! For in truth he was a sinner; and the thing for him is to confess his sins.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Settling Accounts Instead of Loving

Why would anyone want the list of neighbours drawn tightly? Because a short list can be finished.

The lawyer only wished to justify himself. He wanted a clear list of everyone who had a claim on him, so that he might have no outstanding debts. We know for ourselves the satisfaction of being able to say, "I owe nothing." So that question came from love of himself, not love of his neighbour. Where love is in exercise, it does not ask Who? but has its own delight in acting apart from the question of who deserves it.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Answer That Changes the Question

The Lord does not supply a list. He tells a story in which the caring man never raises the question at all.

Man under the law measured himself by the importance he could attach to himself. That is always the opposite of love... The Samaritan, despised as he was, did not ask who was his neighbour. The love that was in his heart made him a neighbour to anyone who was in need. This is what God Himself did in Christ. Before that principle, the distinctions of law and flesh vanished. Love acted from its own impulse, and found its opportunity in the need placed in front of it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

So the question comes back on him. He has to answer it himself.

The Lord met this question with the parable about the Samaritan, and left the lawyer to judge who was the neighbour. Again the man answered correctly, despite the dislike a Jew felt for a Samaritan. Judging in this way, he answered his own question. He was left bound to act as the Samaritan did, and to love the Samaritan as himself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Conscience — No one accused him, yet he defends himself. The excuse shows that his own conscience had already convicted him.

- Cover — He skips the command about loving God and picks at the second. A question about wording cannot hide a failure of the heart.

- Claim — A short list of neighbours lets a man settle his debts and say "I owe nothing." The question came from love of self.

- Compassion — The Samaritan never asks who qualifies. Love makes him neighbour to anyone in need, and this is what God did in Christ.

- Confession — A sinner cannot justify himself. The way out is to own the truth about yourself instead of arguing over words.

Luke 10:30 · Darby

And Jesus replying said, A certain man descended from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell into [the hands of] robbers, who also, having stripped him and inflicted wounds, went away leaving him in a half-dead state.

A lawyer asked Jesus who his neighbour was, and Jesus answered with a story about a man robbed and left dying on a lonely road. Commentators see that wounded traveller as a picture of the lawyer himself, and of every reader.

The Road That Only Goes Down

The two cities in the story are not chosen at random. Their names mean something, and the road between them runs downhill.

A man left Jerusalem, which means "the foundation of peace" — that is, a city of righteousness. He went down toward Jericho, which means "fragrant." Jericho was attractive to the natural senses, but it was a city under the curse of God (Josh. 6:26). The descent is very steep: 3,624 feet (1,100 metres) over 13 miles (21 km). Man has gone down in the same way ever since he first left the place of obedience to God. Satanic power attacked him, robbed him of everything, and left him helpless, destitute, dead in sins. Perhaps the lawyer was too self-righteous to see that this was his own spiritual condition. But it was as true of him as of all mankind.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The traveller's direction matters as much as what happened to him.

The traveller turned his back on the city crowned with the glory of the Lord's presence, and set his face toward the city of curse. On this road he was stopped, plundered, wounded, and thrown aside without remedy, to die. It is the spiritual history of many.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

What the Robbers Took

The robbers strip him and wound him. Each act says something about the state of a sinner.

The stripping off of clothing is the loss of everything we use to cover our nakedness from ourselves. From God we cannot hide it. There is a wounded conscience. There is the awareness of being powerless — "ungodly and without strength." And the shadow of that death steals over the soul, a terrible banishment from the Life of life. This picture is true in every part of its tale of misery. It is the faithful representation of a convicted man.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Why "Half Dead" Matters

He is not dead. Something is still alive in him.

Leaving him half dead: there is our condition. He was ruined, but his life was still in him — and it is well for us that our life was in us when we met Jesus.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

That flicker of life lets him feel his own state. It is also where the danger lies.

This poor man was not dead. He had enough life left to feel his sufferings and his powerlessness. He was so powerless that he could not refuse the favour offered. Help comes to man, but he resists it. He is not aware enough of his own powerlessness to lie still and do nothing. Souls stay unsaved because they are resisting Christ in some way. ... If you admit your helplessness — make no secret of it — then comes the blessing.

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

A Portrait, Not a Statistic

The story is about one man, not about the human race. Writers press the reader not to hide inside the word "mankind."

Do not lose the beauty of that description by turning it into a general picture of man's condition. Its individuality is meant to catch the eye of someone who knows he is ruined and desperate. The Lord's words are not cold theological statements, but fresh from the heart for the heart. Are you on this Jericho road, stripped, to your shame, and wounded, to your hurt — a convicted and perishing sinner? Then it applies to you.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

What Can Be Done for Him

The lawyer had asked what he must do to inherit eternal life. The story shows a man who can do nothing.

Who does not see in this sketch man's condition as a sinner? And what folly it would be for someone in that condition to ask, What shall I do to inherit eternal life? The question is rather, What can be done to save him? This is what our Lord would teach the lawyer. It is folly for a sinner to ask what he can do. If he is saved, it must be by the grace and by the doing of another.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Help came from the one everyone despised, not from those with religious position.

Earthly priesthood and earthly ministry failed completely. Only the despised One was of any use. No one was more despised or hated than a Samaritan — unless it were the One who is beyond all comparison.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Down. The road runs from the city of God to the city under a curse, and it drops over a thousand metres. The traveller's direction tells the whole story of a life turned away from God.

- Stripped. The robbers take the covering he used to hide his nakedness from himself. What God always saw is now plain to see.

- Half dead. He keeps just enough life to feel his own helplessness. He also keeps just enough strength to resist the help that comes.

- Personal. The story is about one man, not about mankind in general. It is aimed at the reader who knows he is ruined.

- Answered. A man dying in a ditch cannot answer, What must I do? The question becomes what can be done for him. The answer comes in the despised Samaritan.

Luke 10:31 · Darby

And a certain priest happened to go down that way, and seeing him, passed on on the opposite side;

Robbers have stripped a man, wounded him and left him half dead on the road from Jerusalem down to Jericho. The first person to come along is a priest. Two small details carry the weight of the verse. It happened "by chance." And the priest saw the man, then crossed to the far side of the road.

By Chance

One writer points to the rare word behind that opening phrase:

The word translated "chance" in Luke 10 means a coincidence, and this is the only place this particular word occurs in the New Testament. It just happened that at that time the priest came along. He did not go there by any design to help the man, but just happened to be passing and left the man as he found him.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Another writer takes that word as a verdict on who sent him:

The priest is the first example. But one fatal phrase disqualifies him from the start: "Now by chance a priest was going down that road." It is plain what such a word means here, on the lips of the speaker. It means that the Jewish priest was not the minister God provided for this condition. The message of the law is, "do this, and you will live." That is no gospel for the kind of person this helpless, dying man pictures.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why a Priest

Out of all the people the Lord could have put on that road, He chose a priest and a Levite. One writer sees that choice as deliberate:

Two men passed by as the wounded traveller lay in his blood: a priest and a Levite. Neither offered a helping hand. Yet the law taught that you should help even an enemy's donkey if you saw it groaning under its burden (Ex. 23:5). So why did the Saviour choose the priest and the Levite, out of all the classes and ranks of men, as the ones who did nothing for the dying man? Surely to teach us that the system these men represented could do nothing at all to meet the need of ruined man.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Another writer asks what the priest's training had to offer here:

By chance a priest came down that way. He knew the ritual of the law well, with its sacrifices and ceremonies. His work was to have compassion on the ignorant and on those who had gone astray. Just seeing the poor man was enough for him; he passed by on the other side. What can the law's rituals do for someone who is completely destitute and helpless?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Seeing, Then Crossing Over

You would expect a priest, of all people, to stop:

"Now by chance a priest was going down that road." By chance — notice that. "Ah," you say, "here is just the right man. Here is a man with a tender heart, a man who can help." But "he passed by on the other side." "I cannot touch him," he says. Why? Because touching him would have disqualified him and made him unclean.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Hopelessness Made Plain

His leaving measures how far gone the man is:

The very fact that the priest passed by on the other side only intensified the hopelessness of this man's position. There was nothing the priest could do to help a man in this condition. It was far beyond anything Judaism could provide… The priest can do nothing for a man who has turned his back on God.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

And that emptiness clears the road for the One who follows:

The priest and the Levite were the wounded man's "nearest relatives." They were connected to him by nation and by religion, but they cannot help him. The law cannot help; it can only condemn those who are under it. But then the Samaritan came down, a picture of the Lord Jesus. He was not bound to touch the wounded man, who had no claim on him. Still he came to where the man was… The law could not help the sinner, so by passing by it made the way clear for the Saviour.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Warning We Inherit

The parable also turns into a warning for the reader:

We are not to pass by someone who has been caught in a fault, as the priest and the Levite in the gospel passed by on the other side of the road. Instead we are to feel heartfelt sorrow for their condition. In the power of a holy compassion through the Spirit, we are to go down before God under the heavy burden that lies on the hearts of our brothers and sisters.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Chance. The rare word used here means coincidence — the priest was not the messenger God sent to this man.

- Ritual. He knew sacrifices and ceremonies. But ritual had nothing to offer a man stripped and half dead.

- Distance. He saw and crossed over; touching the man would have made him unclean and disqualified him.

- Helplessness. His departure does not end the story — it proves the case is beyond anything the law could supply.

- Clearance. By passing by, the priest empties the road, and the Samaritan comes to where the man lies.

Luke 10:32 · Darby

and in like manner also a Levite, being at the spot, came and looked [at him] and passed on on the opposite side.

A second man reaches the wounded traveller. He is a Levite, one of the men whose work tied him to the temple and the law of God. He gets closer than the priest did, and still walks away. Why did the Lord choose this figure? And why is a man who stops and looks no more use than one who does not?

Why a priest and a Levite

The Lord could have put anyone on that road. He chose two men from Israel's religious system. Writers see the choice as deliberate, and as a warning still worth heeding:

Two people passed by as the wounded traveller lay in his blood: one a priest, the other a Levite. Neither offered a helping hand. Yet the law taught that you must help even an enemy's donkey when you see it groaning under its load (Ex. 23:5). But out of all the classes and ranks of men, why did the Saviour pick the priest and the Levite as those who did nothing for the dying man? Surely to teach us that the system they represented had no power to meet the need of ruined man. The priest's work was religious forms and ceremonies, and the Levite's work was to teach the people the law of God. Yet God's own picture shows both of them doing nothing for a man in deadly danger. People have paid so little attention to this that crowds searching for salvation still throw themselves on priests, or on moralists, to meet their deep need.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Closer than the priest, and no better

The Levite does not just pass at a distance. He reaches the place, looks at the man, and then moves on.

A Levite, arriving at the place, at least came and looked at him, but also passed by (v.32). He was the priests' helper, doing the manual work their service required. If mere formal ritual is worth nothing in this sad case, then neither can man save himself by good works. He was too far gone for the Levite. Instruction in worship and service is useless to a dying sinner: he needs a Saviour!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Hope raised, then withdrawn

Read the scene from the wounded man's side. Someone stops, looks him over, and leaves.

Think of the hope in his heart when those human forms met his fading sight, and human eyes looked into his! But there was no help for him there. The men of law were not the ministers of the mercy he needed. And they have no more help or hope now than they had then for someone who is simply lost. The law says "Do" — and what can such a person do? You may as well talk about work to the half-dead man on the roadside in the picture. Talking about it to the completely dead sinner he stands for is even more useless.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The men who taught the law broke it

There is a second charge here, beyond the weakness of the system. It falls on the men themselves.

We may take this up in two ways. It is a striking picture of the law's inability to deal with our condition. But the Lord also shows here that the representatives of the law did not keep what they taught. I learn here that the teachers of the law, the priests and the Levites have never kept what they set out. That is their everlasting shame. Were they authorised to pass by on the other side? The law will never do anything for me, a sinner, nor make its defenders and advocates into what it wants them to be.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Nothing left to touch

Commentators point to another reason neither man acted. The wounded traveller was in a state they could not touch.

Can the "priest" do anything for him? Nothing! He has no sacrifice and no ability to get up and fetch one. Can the "Levite" not help him? No! He is so defiled by his wounds and bruises that neither Levite nor priest could touch him. In a word, neither law nor ordinances can meet his case. He is utterly ruined... He has only to cry out from the deep and awful depths of his moral ruin, "Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?"

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The road left open

The Levite's exit is not the end of the story. It clears the road for someone with no duty to stop at all.

Then a Levite comes, the second official of the law, but he passes by too; he cannot touch him or help him. The priest and the Levite were the wounded man's nearest relatives. They shared his nation and his religion. But they cannot help him. The law cannot help; it can only condemn those who are under it. But when the Samaritan came down, he was not bound to touch the wounded man, who had no claim on him. He came where he was, went right down to the spot where he lay, picked him up, and set him in a place of perfect safety. The law could not help the sinner, so by passing by it made the way clear for the Saviour.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Looked — the Levite goes further than the priest: he reaches the place, comes and looks, and still passes by.

- Left — a closer look saves nobody. The wounded man's hope rises when human eyes look into his, and then dies.

- Law — priest and Levite stand for ritual and for instruction in God's law, and neither can meet the need of a ruined man.

- Lawbreakers — the men who represented the law broke it. They never kept what they set out for others.

- Left open — the law can only condemn. Its passing by clears the road for the Samaritan, who comes to where the man lies and lifts him to safety.

Luke 10:33 · Darby

But a certain Samaritan journeying came to him, and seeing [him], was moved with compassion,

A priest and a Levite have already seen the wounded man and crossed to the other side. Now a third traveller comes down the same road. The parable turns on three things: what this man is called, how near he comes, and what he feels when he sees him.

Why a Samaritan

His enemies had thrown one name at Him. The Lord chose that name for Himself.

So the priest and the Levite pass by and give place to another. "But a Samaritan, as he journeyed, came to where he was." Why a Samaritan? It was the insult they had thrown at Him — "Are we not right in saying that You are a Samaritan?" It was meant to suggest a man who walked outside the path the law laid down, and whom the law condemned. If the Lord takes that name, we may be sure there is meaning in it. And how did He come where we were, except by being "made in the likeness of sinful flesh" and "a curse for us"? And how could His mercy reach us, except by His taking a path outside the law?

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

That choice is more striking when you look back one chapter.

There is a wonderful touch of grace in the Lord taking up the thought of a Samaritan. In the ninth chapter we read that a Samaritan village had refused Him. It is one of those precious incidents we have in Luke of the amazing grace and humility of the Lord Jesus.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

What the two religious men lacked

The word "but" sets this traveller against the two who came before. The difference is not in the man on the ground. It is in what the newcomer brought with him.

That is the point to keep before us — not the law's inability to help, nor the poverty of the man, but the resources that came in with the Samaritan. He brought everything that was necessary, and in compassion took full charge of the situation. The priest was on the line of demand, but the man had nothing to give — he had lost all he had. The Levite was on the line of works. His duty was to teach Israel God's law — but the man is half dead, and there was nothing he could do. He could not have been in a worse state, and it was this that drew out the compassion of the Samaritan.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Coming the whole distance

Three short phrases carry the verse: he came, he saw, he had compassion.

"He came to where he was" — not half-way or nine-tenths of the way, but all the way. "And when he saw him," what then? Did he turn away in disgust at his appearance and despair of his condition? Ah! no; "He had compassion on him." His tender heart yearned over him. He cared not what he was or who he was. Jew or Gentile, it mattered not... Was this "compassion" only a passing sentiment — a brief feeling that speaks empty words and then fades? No; it was real, living and active, and it showed itself in the plainest way.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Nothing in the man drew it out

The wounded man never speaks in the story. One writer makes that silence part of the point.

Now, why is the blessed Lord of glory called a Samaritan? Because He was a stranger. A stranger from heaven has come down to show neighbourly love on earth... "And when he saw him, he had compassion." What is the source of all the salvation found in Him? Was there anything in you to draw it out or provoke it? No. Something in Him suggested it. The poor waylaid man was silent from first to last... There is no more blessed answer to the grace of God than the stillness of faith... The Lord acts from Himself — at the suggestion of His own compassion.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Three movements

The Samaritan makes three distinct moves across verses 33 and 34. One writer gives each move a meaning.

There are three movements to note in the Samaritan. First, he was on a journey. Second, he "came to where he was". Third, in verse 34, he "went to him". The "journey" may suggest the Lord stooping down into Manhood in this world. Coming to "where he was" may point to the different scenes along His path, where He showed the grace of God moving out in blessing towards man. But when he "went to him", to bind up his wounds and bring him to full recovery, that may involve the cross itself.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Name. The Lord takes for Himself the insult thrown at Him — the outsider who walks outside the path the law laid down.

- Journey. He was already on the way. The rescue starts with Him stooping down, not with a cry from the road.

- Nearness. He came where the man was — all the way, not most of the way, and without asking who or what he was.

- Compassion. The source is in Him alone. The wounded man is silent from beginning to end and offers nothing that could provoke it.

- Action. The compassion is not a feeling that fades. It is alive, and it moves to the man himself — a step one writer connects with the cross.

Luke 10:34 · Darby

and came up [to him] and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine; and having put him on his own beast, took him to [the] inn and took care of him.

On the road down from Jerusalem to Jericho, a priest and a Levite have already walked past a robbed and half-dead man. Now a Samaritan stops, and every move he makes costs him something.

The stranger who came the whole way

Commentators see the Lord Himself in the Samaritan. The choice of that figure is deliberate.

Why a Samaritan? It was the name of reproach they had hurled at Him — "Say we not well that You are a Samaritan?" It was meant to suggest a man who walked outside the path the law laid down, and whom the law condemned. If the Lord takes that name, there is meaning in it we may be sure. And, indeed, how did He come where we were, but by being "made in the likeness of sinful flesh," and "a curse for us"? And how could His mercy reach us except by His taking a path outside of law?

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Nothing about the man in the road made him worth the trouble.

"He came where he was" — not half-way or nine-tenths of the way, but all the way. "And when he saw him," what then? Did he turn away in disgust at his appearance and despair of his condition? Ah! no; "He had compassion on him." His tender heart yearned over him. He cared not what he was or who he was.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Binding up the wounds

One writer sees more here than first aid.

The words "he went to him and bound up his wounds" may be connected with the cross. The human nature the Lord took was untainted by sin. Yet in those three hours of darkness God made Him "who knew no sin" to be sin for us. There He fully identified Himself with our state, and God dealt with Him in our place.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Oil and wine as first aid

These were the ordinary medicines a traveller carried. Each one did a different job.

Pouring the oil in, or over, was for massage, as it still is among the Arabs. The wine was to stop the bleeding.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators also find a picture in the two liquids.

The oil speaks of the Spirit of God, given to us by pure grace. The wine speaks of the blood of Christ, which cleanses from all sin and brings joy in place of misery, for wine speaks of joy too.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

His own beast

Notice both what the rescuer had with him and what he gave up.

He happened to have with him the very wealth that suited the man lying in the road. The Lord Jesus came loaded with the very fullness that fitted your condition. "And set him on his own beast." He exchanged places with us. He was rich, and we were poor. He became poor that we might be rich.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The inn, and who pays

The rescue does not end at the roadside. Someone else takes over the care, and someone else pays for it.

He also brings him to an inn; that is, makes a stranger of him down here. Then he commits him to the host, pays for his keep until the time of his return. Nothing is expected from the subject of grace, nor does he do anything. He ruined himself. That was the sum total of all that he did. The Samaritan took on the whole responsibility for saving him and keeping him, in every way.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

"Took care of him" as a pattern

One word in this verse comes back later as a job description for those who lead a church.

The word translated "take care of" is found only once elsewhere in the New Testament. It occurs in the Parable of the Good Samaritan. There the Lord shows him going to the wounded, half-dead man who had been attacked by thieves. He pours oil and wine into his wounds, at his own cost, of course. He sets him on his beast and walks himself. Then he brings him to an inn. What a model to those who have been called to eldership! This is the manner in which they are to "take care of the church of God." It will cost them something. It will certainly mean self-denial.

Modernised from Other AuthorsOriginal wording

Summary

- Came — the rescuer crossed the whole distance, not most of it. He came under a name of contempt, outside the law's respectability.

- Cured — wounds bound, oil and wine poured in. Real medicine on the road, and a picture of the cross and its healing.

- Carried — the man rides while the rescuer walks. They swap places, poverty for riches.

- Cared for — an inn, a host, and a bill paid by someone else. The rescued man brings nothing but the ruin he arrived in.

- Costly — the same word for this care sets the standard for caring for God's people. It means self-denial, paid from your own pocket.

Luke 10:35 · Darby

And on the morrow [as he left], taking out two denarii he gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, Take care of him, and whatsoever thou shalt expend more, *I* will render to thee on my coming back.

The Samaritan's work does not end when he rides away the next morning. He leaves money, instructions, and a promise. His plan covers the whole time he will be away, and gives the rescued man someone to wait for.

Love that takes charge of the future

The Samaritan pays for tonight and promises to settle whatever tomorrow costs.

His love is not satisfied with thoughtful kindness for the present. He takes charge of the future as well. The terms are all the more striking because the picture is such an everyday one. How full and boundless is this love! It is not limited by family ties or by earthly duty. It flows from a divine and eternal spring within, and looks outside itself only for needy people to act on. No person is too repulsive, no need is beyond the resources of grace... Yes, His provision while He is absent is enough, whatever unbelief may think of it, or of Him. And when He returns, what repayment where He is trusted! What loss, where He is scorned!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The inn and the innkeeper

Verse 34 says the Samaritan took care of the man himself; verse 35 tells the innkeeper to do it. Commentators read that handover as a picture of what Jesus did when He went back to the Father. The same rare word for "care" ties the task to caring for God's people.

The inn where the man was brought may stand for "God's house, which is the assembly of the living God" (1 Tim. 3:15)... When the time came for the Samaritan to leave, he entrusted the care of the man to the innkeeper. When the Lord Jesus was about to depart out of this world and go back to the Father, He spoke to the disciples of "another Comforter". This Comforter is the Holy Spirit. Of course, the Lord in glory still cares for His own. But in view of His departing He committed their care to One who could care for them as He had done — another divine Person... The word for care in verses 34 and 35 occurs only once elsewhere in the New Testament. That third use helps here: "For if a man does not know how to manage his own household, how will he care for God's church?" (1 Tim. 3:5).

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

What the two denarii mean

Why two coins? An older answer made them stand for two sacraments. The writer below sets that reading aside and still finds meaning in the sum: wages for care given, with more to come.

We may, like Van Oosterzee, refuse the thought of two sacraments as trifling, and yet believe that there is meaning here as elsewhere. The two pence are clearly payment for care given... it should be easy to see that the reward goes to those through whom the Spirit works in caring for Christ's people. There is a present reward, for "the one who waters will himself be watered." There is a future one too, when the departed Saviour returns. So the two coins may carry the number of testimony. What is paid now bears witness to a gracious remembrance of all that is done here for Him. The future will show it in full.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A small sum, a short absence

The sum left behind is small. One commentator takes that as a sign of a short absence.

This inn has a "Host," and the Spirit of God tells us His name: His name is "Pan-docheus" — the Person who receives all. The Samaritan only stayed a short time, for He went away the next day. But before He left, He promised to come back. In the meantime He left orders with the "Host" to take care of this poor man. Since He left only two pence, the poor man knew that his good Friend meant to come again soon. I am sure he kept watching down the road to see if He was coming.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

Held safe, and handed to others

The rescued man arranges nothing for himself. His safety rests on the Samaritan's plan, and his daily care passes to others who were given gifts for the job.

The security of the healed man was this: the Samaritan had lifted him from the roadside to his own seat — "set him on his own beast" — and undertook to care for him. He made provision for the whole time he would be away. The bright prospect before the man was the hope of his coming again... The Samaritan's care shows not only in the words "took care of him," but also in his handing the man over to the service of others. He had given those others gifts for that service, saying, "Take care of him."

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- Paid for — the rescue is not a loan. Someone else covers the cost of the man's recovery before he is asked for anything.

- Placed — the Samaritan leaves him in an inn, a picture of God's house, in the hands of another carer.

- Provided for — the two denarii cover the absence, and reward those through whom the Spirit cares for Christ's people.

- Promised more — the Samaritan will repay whatever the care costs beyond that sum when He returns, so no carer runs at a loss.

- Waiting — the small sum hints at a short absence. It turns the man's face toward the road, watching for the One who is coming back.

Luke 10:36 · Darby

Which [now] of these three seems to thee to have been neighbour of him who fell into [the hands of] the robbers?

The lawyer had asked Jesus to define his neighbour. Jesus tells a story, then hands the question back: which of the three men became a neighbour to the wounded traveller? That switch puts the whole discussion on new ground.

The question turned around

The lawyer wanted a boundary line drawn around his duty. As one writer puts it, love never needs such a line, because need itself supplies the answer.

If I may speak this way of Him as a man, He had the single eye and the heart that perfectly understood what God was, and enjoyed it. So He never had difficulty in finding out who was his neighbour. For, in truth, grace finds a neighbour in everyone who needs love. My neighbour is the man who needs human sympathy, and who needs divine goodness and its clear testimony, even when it comes through a man on earth. Now, Jesus was the only man walking in the whole power of divine love... As such, therefore, He found no riddle to solve in the question, Who is my neighbour?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same principle wipes out the categories the lawyer was relying on.

After the essence of the statement of the law, the Lord shows to the man who would justify himself by quibbling over the terms, that grace, the new and blessed principle of God's dealings, makes us by its very nature the neighbour of everyone who has need, and wipes out, by its divine nature, the divisions formed by religious rules that produce no grace, but rather, with the heart being what it is, tend to feed pride by marking out the man they belong to.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Neighbour, not just brother

Left to himself, the lawyer would have answered his own question in a way that cost him nothing.

If the lawyer had answered his own question, he would no doubt have limited neighbour to one of his own nation. In effect he would have confused neighbour with brother. For the law counted all Israelites as brothers. But a neighbour is a broader term. This is what the Samaritan's act brings out... The teacher of the law passed by. The doer of the law — the Samaritan — personally cared for the injured man, and fully provided for him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What the question reveals about the asker

Jesus does more than settle a point of interpretation. The story shows that the question itself came out of a heart that had already failed the test.

How it exposes the narrow selfishness that can raise such a question! Need meets us in countless shapes, right before our eyes. This is what the legal spirit breeds: the cold calculation of duty by a self-occupied mind, which is sure to spare itself as much as it can. Love is the opposite — unreckoning self-sacrifice, taken up with its object. The priest and the Levite are examples of the first, the Samaritan of the second. A little heart would have decided the lawyer's question for him. It was his shame to ask it.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

An answer he could not dodge — and could not say

The verdict was obvious, but naming the winner cost the lawyer something.

The Lord knew the lawyer would not grasp the meaning of all this. But the simple story itself was enough to have a serious effect on him. The Lord's question was pointed: which of these three was really a neighbour to the man who fell among thieves? There could be no argument about it. But the lawyer did not answer, "the Samaritan," since he hated that name; instead he said, "The one who showed him mercy."

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the helper is a Samaritan

The despised figure in the story is not chosen at random. One writer reads the Samaritan as a picture of Christ Himself, wearing the insult His enemies threw at Him.

Why a Samaritan? It was the name of reproach they had hurled at Him: "Are we not right in saying that you are a Samaritan?" The name was meant to mark out a man who walked outside the set path of the law, a man the law condemned. If the Lord takes that name, we may be sure there is meaning in it. And indeed, how did He come to where we were, except by being "made in the likeness of sinful flesh" and "a curse for us"? And how could His mercy reach us except by His taking a path outside of law? "And when he saw him, he had compassion on him."

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Receiving before imitating

If Christ is the Samaritan, the order of the story matters for anyone who wants to copy Him.

Next, he had taken charge of the man, and he would look after him. That is the gospel, and that is neighbourly love. Again I say, the question "Who is my neighbour?" drew the blessed Lord into a picture of Himself. And now, how are we to act the part of the Samaritan? We must begin as debtors to Jesus before we can follow Him in neighbourly love. We must be the waylaid man before we can be the Samaritan.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Question — the lawyer asks who qualifies as his neighbour; Jesus asks who proved to be one. Love does not need the boundary line the legal mind keeps asking for.

- Mercy — the lawyer cannot bring himself to say the hated word "Samaritan." He answers, "The one who showed him mercy." Mercy, not nationality, marks out the neighbour.

- Reproach — the helper carries the insult flung at Christ Himself. He walked outside the law, and only so could His mercy reach us.

- Received — you must be the waylaid man before you can be the Samaritan. Debt to Jesus comes before imitation of Him.

- Go — the teacher of the law passed by; the doer of the law stopped and cared for the man. The story asks the reader the same question it asked the lawyer.

Luke 10:37 · Darby

And he said, He that shewed him mercy. And Jesus said to him, Go, and do *thou* likewise.

The lawyer had asked Jesus to define his neighbour, and now he must answer his own question himself — with an act, not a class of people. Jesus turns that answer into a command, and that raises the real question: is this a rule we can keep, or a mirror that shows us we cannot?

The answer the lawyer could not avoid

The lawyer replies with a description, not a name. One writer notes what he leaves out.

If the lawyer had answered his own question, he would surely have limited the word neighbour to someone of his own nation. He would have made neighbour mean the same as brother, since the law counted all Israelites as brothers. But neighbour is a wider word, and the Samaritan's act shows it... The teacher of the law passed by. The doer of the law — the Samaritan — served the injured man himself and cared for him fully. Who was that poor man's neighbour? Forced to answer, the lawyer described him in a way typical of himself. But he seems to have avoided naming his nationality: "The one who showed him mercy," were the words.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Neighbour to, rather than neighbour of

The question Jesus asks at the end is not the question the lawyer asked at the start. He reverses the direction.

Some read the parable of the good Samaritan and quickly conclude this: the Lord answered the question "Who is my neighbour?" by showing that we should do our duty to our neighbour wherever there is need. But notice something. The man who fell among robbers is not described as a neighbour that the other man acts towards. The Samaritan was neighbour to him... the lawyer only wanted to justify himself. He wanted a clear list of those who had a claim on him, so that he would owe nothing more... Where love is at work, it does not ask "Who?" It delights to act without asking who deserves it.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Why the command was given

If an unchanged heart cannot obey this command, why give it? The same writer answers that Jesus fits His words to the person in front of Him.

The Lord then says, "You go, and do likewise." He says it so that the man might know his own deceitful heart. Acting in that way — that is, acting in mercy — was completely foreign to his nature, so that he might learn his need. We find that the Lord always deals with souls according to their state. To a soul that feels its need He would never say, "You go, and do likewise."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Another writer places the lawyer not in the Samaritan's role but in the victim's.

Where all men had failed the Lord goes back to divine love, to the touching story of one who, after priest and Levite had walked past, came to the place of need... if the lawyer, as all others, had failed in this then he, as all others, needed to recognise himself as fallen among thieves and in need of (not "doing something" but) the grace and mercy of the Samaritan.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Is the Samaritan a picture of Christ?

Commentators differ here. Some read the story as a portrait of Christ Himself, and make that the starting point for obedience.

Again I say, when He was asked, "Who is my neighbour?" the blessed Lord was forced to draw a picture of Himself. So how are we to act the part of the Samaritan? We must first be debtors to Jesus before we can follow Him in love for our neighbour. We must be the man left by the roadside before we can be the Samaritan.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Others hold that this final command rules the reading out.

The point being taught is loving your neighbour as yourself. How could we apply that to the Lord who made atonement for us?... And this settles the matter: the moral of the story is, "You go, and do likewise." No one of us could carry that out if the good Samaritan stood for our Saviour.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What the doing looks like

The lawyer goes away with a new pattern, taken from the one person he expected nothing good from.

He is no longer to display the law, but grace. He has learned who his neighbour is. That knowledge must not sit in his soul like a dried-up weed that bears no fruit. His life is to take its character from the gracious ways of one from whom he had until now expected nothing good.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

This does not set the law aside. It is the one road where the law's demand is met.

What a mercy that through us, in Jesus, there is active goodness here on earth! After all, it is the only thing that ever fulfils the law... The lawyer was walking after the flesh. He saw nothing of grace, and so there was no truth in him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Mercy names it. Forced to answer his own question, the lawyer can only point to an act. He names the one who showed mercy, not a class of people with a claim on him.

- Mercy reverses it. The question is no longer who counts as my neighbour, but to whom I will become one; love does not ask who deserves it.

- Mercy exposes. The command targets a self-justifying heart. The man is to discover two things: mercy is foreign to his nature, and he is the one lying wounded.

- Mercy is received first. Commentators differ on whether the Samaritan pictures Christ. Those who see Him there insist we must be the rescued man before we can be the rescuer.

- Mercy is then lived. The doer of grace, not the teacher of law, is the one who fulfils what the law asked.

Luke 10:38 · Darby

And it came to pass as they went that *he* entered into a certain village; and a certain woman, Martha by name, received him into her house.

A homeless Teacher on the road to Jerusalem needed a place to stay, and a woman named Martha opened her door to Him. Everything that follows grows out of that welcome, which the commentators read as real love with one thing missing.

A Guest with nowhere to stay

The Lord had no home of His own. One writer stops on how strange that is:

See Him here in His daily life of poverty and simplicity — the houseless, homeless Son of Man! Martha received the homeless One into her home. The difficulty here is not with Scripture but with unbelief. Who can take in what that means? The One who lives in eternity depended on the faith and love of a poor woman named Martha for a day's lodging. What a privilege for her!

Modernised from R. EvansOriginal wording

A journey, not a stay

He was passing through, not settling down. That changes how the welcome reads:

Here we find the Lord on His way to suffer. "He set His face to go to Jerusalem." "As they went on their way, Jesus entered a village." This was after the Mount of Transfiguration, where Moses and Elijah spoke to Him of His departure. He was on His way to death. He was passing out of the world. On that road "Martha welcomed Him into her house." She had no sense of the path the Lord was taking, or that He was not staying in this world. So she invites Him into her house and tries to entertain Him with her things. She was making the Lord her guest. Mary was the Lord's guest, and He was entertaining her with His things.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What Martha got right

The verse blames her for nothing. The house is hers, and she chose to open it:

Martha, like the rich young man of Mark 10, had much about her that was excellent. The house at Bethany seems to have belonged to her, and she was glad to open her home to receive the Lord of glory. She was not only hospitable; she was also a busy servant in the Lord's service. There are "many things" to do for the Lord in this world, and Martha filled her days with these "many things." Yet with all these fine qualities she had overlooked "one thing."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Where the story sits in the chapter

This scene follows straight after the story of the good Samaritan, and the order teaches something:

The good Samaritan had bandaged the wounds of the man he found half dead, pouring in oil and wine. He had set him on his own animal, taken him to an inn, and provided all he needed until he should return. Now Mary's occupation shows us the diligent service of the saved soul in the meantime: hearing the word of Jesus is indeed the good portion, which will not be taken away.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

What the Lord came looking for

Hospitality was the right response to a Messiah on earth. But the moment had changed, and so had what He wanted most:

Receiving the word takes the place of the attentions that were due to the Messiah. The presence of a Messiah on earth called for those attentions. But look at the condition man was in — he rejected the Saviour. What he needed was the word, and Jesus, in His perfect love, will have nothing else. For man, and for the glory of God, only one thing was needful, and that is what Jesus desires. For Himself, He would go without everything else to have it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Martha learns the lesson

The contrast between the sisters is not the last word on Martha. At a later meal in Bethany her serving draws no correction:

A contrast is here drawn between the two sisters: the one occupied with what she could do for the Lord; the other with what He was. But in John 12 the Lord is at Bethany again, and they make a supper for Him. There Martha's service draws no qualifying word at all. The Lord had raised up her brother Lazarus, and He had dealt with her herself, and this had no doubt taught her the lesson she needed. Service in communion with Himself is acceptable to Him.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Summary

- Homeless. The Son of Man had no lodging of His own, so a woman's open door became His resting place — and her privilege.

- Passing through. He was on the road to Jerusalem and to death. Martha made Him her guest, when the moment called for becoming His.

- Welcomed. Opening her house was real love and real faith. Writers praise what was excellent in her before naming the one thing she missed.

- One thing. The hour called for more than attentions to the Messiah. It called for hearing His word — the good portion no one can take away.

- Restored. By John 12 Martha serves again, and no correction follows. Service done in His company is welcome to Him.

Luke 10:39 · Darby

And she had a sister called Mary, who also, having sat down at the feet of Jesus was listening to his word.

Luke moves straight from a parable about a rescued traveller to a quiet house where a woman sits and listens. The verse raises a question. What does a rescued person do next, and why is this the one thing needed?

Where the scene falls in Luke

One writer links the scene back to the traveller left half dead in the story just before it.

The good Samaritan had bound up the wounds of the man he found half dead, pouring in oil and wine. He had set him on his own animal and taken him to an inn. He made all the provision needed for him until he should return. Now Mary's occupation shows us what the diligent service of the saved soul should be in the meantime. Hearing the word of Jesus is indeed the good part which shall not be taken away.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

What her posture says

Mary sits rather than stands. One writer weighs that difference against another woman in Luke.

The woman who was a sinner stood at the feet of Jesus, for as yet she was not enjoying forgiveness and peace. Mary, on the other hand, sat. That was a sign that every question about the state of her soul had been settled, so she was at rest. So we take our place at the feet of Jesus first as people who repent, and we stay there as His servants and disciples.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The ESV keeps the reading most editors prefer: "at the Lord's feet." One writer finds two kinds of people in this scene, and weight in that title.

Two kinds of souls are pictured here. Some receive the Lord as Saviour and rest there, whatever service they think best to give. Others, having received Him, press on with purpose of heart to learn His mind and to know Him personally. … Sitting at His feet declared that she had become His disciple. It means even more if we adopt the reading preferred by most, "at the feet of THE LORD." It is a blessed moment for any soul when that point is reached. He is enthroned in the heart as supreme, and His will becomes the only law of our daily lives.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Hearing, not just listening

Older translations end the verse with "heard His word." One writer separates that from simply hearing sounds.

There were many who listened to the words of the Lord Jesus who did not hear His word. To hear His word there must be an ear to hear, and only those in whom God had worked had this capacity. Hearing His word is a mark of a true follower of the Lord Jesus. It shows that a person values the divine revelation brought to men in the Person of Jesus. It shows a desire to know its substance, spirit and details.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Receiving comes before giving

One writer weighs what Mary could give the Lord against what He could give her.

Mary had discovered that all she could do for the Lord was nothing compared with what He had to give her. To receive His word is the one thing needful, for out of that will flow all service that is acceptable to Him.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Reverse that order and the work starts to weigh. Mary's sister worked without first listening.

She set herself to work without having first been in the company of the Lord, in communion with Him. So the word of the Lord had never taught her the mind of the Lord. As a result she was "distracted with much serving" and "anxious and troubled about many things." She complained about her sister, and even entertained the thought that the Lord was indifferent to her work.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What it meant to Him

Nothing dramatic happens here. One writer makes that the point.

It was not much to record of this one that she sat at Jesus' feet. Has it any value in our eyes? Yet it was like ointment poured out to the heart of the Beloved One. We may be active in service, and that is right in its place. But there is nothing He values so much as our loving to listen to Him. He is now exalted on the throne of the Majesty on high. How wonderful that He still looks for the chance of speaking to us down here!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Three times at His feet

Mary appears three times in the Gospels, always in the same place.

We see her first in her sister's home at Bethany. The Lord of life entered that home, and Mary sat at His feet as a learner (Luke 10). Later, when death had entered the home, she is found at His feet as a mourner (John 11). Last of all, a few of His loved ones make a supper for the Lord, who had just displayed His resurrection power and glory. There she is found at His feet as a worshipper.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Rescued first. The parable carries a wounded traveller to safety. Mary shows what the rescued do until their Rescuer returns.

- Seated, not standing. Sitting marks a soul at rest, with the question of its own state already settled.

- A learner's place. Some receive the Lord and rest there. Mary pressed on to learn His mind, sitting as a pupil at the feet of her Lord.

- Receiving before serving. What He gives outweighs anything we bring. Real service flows out of that. Work begun without it turns into distraction and complaint.

- Kept forever. Learner in Luke 10, mourner in John 11, worshipper at the supper — the same feet, and a portion that will not be taken away.

Luke 10:40 · Darby

Now Martha was distracted with much serving, and coming up she said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister has left me to serve alone? Speak to her therefore that she may help me.

Martha has opened her home to Jesus. Her sister sits and listens, while the work of hosting Him pulls Martha in every direction. Her words carry a double complaint: against Mary for not helping, and against the Lord for not seeming to mind.

The serving itself was right

Nothing Martha did was wrong in itself. The trouble was how much she took on, and what it did to her.

It would seem that, in serving, Martha was only doing the duty that rightly belonged to her. Her trouble was in aiming at much serving: she wished to do the thing in very special style, and this "cumbered" or "distracted" her. Her distraction was such that she spoke in a way that cast blame not only on her sister but on the Lord. Mary, she thought, was neglecting her duty, and the Lord was indifferent to her neglect. Martha represents distraction and Mary, communion.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

From helping Him to needing help

Notice the direction her sentence travels. She starts by doing something for Jesus. She ends by asking Mary to do something for her.

Dear friends, if you are busy about many things, you will not only be busy, but troubled. Martha, we read, was "distracted with much serving". She was not only loaded down, but troubled. It weighed upon her. If you have service that weighs you down, look into it and find out why. … She began by seeking to help the Lord, as it were. In the end she complains that she cannot get help herself. She wants to serve the Lord, but she turns round at last and wants to get Mary to serve her.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Telling the Lord what to do

Martha does not simply lay the matter before Him. She tells Him what to decide, and what to say to Mary.

Not only was there a large streak of self-importance in Martha, but she felt herself constantly slighted and put out by others. The spirit of self-centredness measures by itself. It cannot appreciate a love that is deeper than its own. … Martha's thoughts circled round herself. Had she been thinking of Jesus, she would not have dictated to Him. Nor would she have complained of Mary. … She does not even leave it to the Lord to direct. Self is always fault-finding as well as self-important. It is as quick to blame others as to claim for itself what is unbecoming. "Tell her then to help me." She forgets that she was only the servant of the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The complaint lands on Christ

Martha aims "Do you not care" at Him, not at Mary. Yet His reply carries no sharpness.

Does this not show that a complaining spirit is always against the Lord? Whatever the occasion, the Lord is over all things. By our complaints we always imply that He is not caring for us as He should. The Lord could not accept her reproof. Yet He rebuked her very gently for being full of care and troubled about many things.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The word she chose for "help"

Martha asks Mary to take the other end of her load. The same rare word appears once more in the New Testament.

This word, "helps," is of deep and wonderful meaning; it occurs only twice in the New Testament, in Romans 8:26, and in Luke 10:40. The word in the Greek (sunantilambano) means to take one end of a burden, and share it with the one at the opposite end. This is what the blessed Spirit of God does with us. On his path the believer finds many burdens too great to bear alone. He gets discouraged, just as Martha did with her housework.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Sitting first, then serving

Martha's order was work first. One writer presses the opposite order as the cure.

Whenever you find anyone serving without sitting at His feet, you may be sure they are Martha-like. If you begin with serving (as many do today), you will never sit at His feet. But if you begin with sitting, you will soon serve well, wisely, and in a way He accepts. The serving quiets the conscience, and the sitting is overlooked and neglected.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Martha's later supper

This is not the last meal Martha makes for Him. Later she serves Him again, and the strain is gone.

Martha still serves, but she is no longer weighed down by her service. In other days her service had a larger place in her thoughts than Christ; now Christ has a larger place than her service. She is serving to make "Him a supper".

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Right work. Martha's serving was her proper duty; the fault was in "much" — she aimed at special style and it distracted her.

- Wrong weight. Much serving does not only make you busy. It makes you troubled. Look closely at any service that weighs you down.

- Wrong direction. She began by helping the Lord and ended demanding help for herself, telling Him what to say to Mary.

- Wrong target. "Do you not care" blames Christ for not caring. He will not accept the reproof, but He answers her gently.

- Right order. Begin with sitting and you will soon serve well; begin with serving and you will never sit. Martha proves it later, still serving, but now to make Him a supper.

Luke 10:41 · Darby

But Jesus answering said to her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things;

Martha has welcomed Jesus into her home. Now she is the one He has to correct. His words in this verse are not aimed at her work but at what her work was doing to her.

Busy and Weighed Down

The verse names two things, not one: she is anxious, and she is troubled. One writer presses the second word, and asks what it says about the state of a servant.

"You are anxious," He says to Martha. Friends, if you are busy about many things, you will not only be busy, but troubled. Martha, we read, "was distracted with much serving." She was not only burdened but "troubled." It was very busy service, but it weighed her down. Dear friends, if you have service that weighs you down, look to it — find out why.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The same writer traces where her complaint ended up: "She began by seeking to help the Lord. She ends by complaining that she cannot get help herself."

The Root of the Trouble

So what was wrong with getting a meal ready for her guest?

Martha's case was very different, for she was doing what was right. The house was hers and the Lord was her Guest. If she had not busied herself in the service of her house, she would have failed in what was plainly her duty. The trouble was her getting burdened and distracted by "much serving." And what lay at the root of this? Evidently a self-centred spirit. She began to be annoyed with her sister Mary, because Mary did not join in this excess of preparation. Instead she sat at the feet of Jesus, captivated by His word... His answer was most clearly a word of rebuke because of self-centredness.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That self-centredness shows in how she spoke to Him. She did not ask; she instructed.

Martha had a strong streak of self-importance. She also felt constantly slighted and put out by others. The spirit of egoism measures by itself, and cannot appreciate a love which is deeper than its own... Had she been thinking of Jesus, she would not have dictated to Him any more than have complained of Mary... She forgets that she was but the servant of the Lord. Who was she to wish to control Him?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Order of His Reply

Before He says a word about Mary, He speaks to Martha about her own state.

Jesus, however, answers with the dignity that was proper to Him, and the love that always sees true to its mark... He loved them both, indeed... He deals first of all with herself. She ought not to have been thus anxious and careworn. Martha did not know what Paul knew so well: "One thing I do" (Phil. 3:13). There was never a man with such varied occupations as the apostle... What carried him through all his unmatched toil and suffering, undistracted and happy? The reason was that one person, the only worthy Object, filled and governed his heart.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Her interference, not her cooking, drew out the rebuke.

Her service had its place and its value. Her Lord knew well how to value it. But, blessed be His name, He will not allow anyone to interfere with another. Each had her own place, her own line of things... If Martha had gone quietly on with her work, with Christ as her object in all she did, she would not have met a rebuff.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Many Things, One Thing

The cure is not to do less. It is to have a different centre.

In this world many troublesome things are bound to confront us. The real trouble is not those things. It lies in the inward disposition that lets them trouble us. We get anxious and troubled about many things because we are so self-centred. What is the desirable thing? To be Christ-centred. If Christ is the great Object before our hearts, the many things become simplified and lose their power to worry.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

And the "one thing" itself is not a task at all.

That good part is prizing Christ and His Word, not thinking what Mary could do for the Lord, but what the Lord could do for Mary. To receive all for her soul from the Lord, instead of receiving Him into her house, was before Mary's soul. This was the one thing needful — it was Christ Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Symptom — The word is not only "busy" but "troubled": service that weighs you down is service to examine, not to admire.

- Cause — Self at the centre. It shows less in the work than in the irritation with others and in telling the Lord what to do.

- Correction — He answers Martha about Martha before He answers her about Mary. And He speaks with love, not coldness.

- Cure — Not fewer duties, but a different centre. When Christ is the object, the many things lose their power to worry.

- Content — The one thing needful is a Person, not a task: receiving from Him rather than only doing for Him.

Luke 10:42 · Darby

but there is need of one, and Mary has chosen the good part, the which shall not be taken from her.

Martha is cooking for Jesus, and the work has become a burden she resents carrying alone. His answer cuts life down to one necessity, and says that what Mary gained that afternoon can never be taken from her.

The one thing

The "one thing" is hearing Christ's word. Nothing else lasts, and nothing else can stand in for it:

He wanted His words to enter and to have power in the heart. The only thing that endures forever is "the word of the Lord." The wisdom of this world is against it, and so is human reasoning. But it is the only thing worth waiting on diligently... To hear Jesus is the "one thing" needful. No attention, even to Himself in the flesh, though it came from one who loved Him and whom He loved, could replace this.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Good," not "better"

The verse is often quoted as though Jesus ranked two good options and Mary took the higher one. The wording will not carry that:

Mary realised that He had much more to give her by His word than she could give Him by her service. So she chose the good part and sat at His feet. It does not say "the better part," as it is so often misquoted. There is no comparison here. It is simply "the good portion, which will not be taken away from her." By hearing His word we come to know Himself, and that closeness with Him and His mind will last for eternity.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What went wrong in Martha

Martha was busy for Jesus. The problem was what her service had pushed aside:

There can be so much apparent zeal, activity and earnestness that does not spring from the heart's appreciation of Christ at all! This was what was lacking in Martha... All service has its value in His eyes according to how far the heart is engaged with Himself as its first object. Now "Martha was distracted with much serving." She was putting her service in the place of Jesus. He loves her too well to agree to her heart being taken up like that. He wanted her to enjoy Himself.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Receiving comes first

Mary is not idle in this scene. She is taking in. The two sisters differ in which way the traffic runs:

We must be receivers before we can give, and Mary was a receiver. Martha was a giver, and the Lord Jesus was her guest, but Mary was the Saviour's guest. Sadly, we are often content with taking in only a few drops. No wonder we can only give out a few drops. If rivers are to flow out from us, we must receive rivers. Where the Lord is, there is always plenty of provision — His presence always gives plenty.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why it cannot be taken away

Martha's dinner would be gone and forgotten by morning. What Mary took in was of a different order, and it followed her into the next day:

What she received that day was eternal in character, and so it could not be taken away from her. In her present frame of mind, Martha's household cares would start all over again when the sun rose the next day. But Mary would wake with heaven in her soul, because Christ filled her heart. His presence and the enjoyment of His love would light her whole future path. She would meet her daily responsibilities all the better, and more according to God.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The promise does not rest on how strongly we feel it at any given moment:

We may not always enjoy or value the good part as we ought to, but it shall not be taken away from us. God says it, and that is enough for faith.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

A note on the wording

One writer translates the Lord's words literally, and hears in them a comment on Martha's menu:

"Martha, Martha, you are careful and troubled about many: but few are needful, or one." That is the literal translation of what the Lord said. Our translators added "things" to make good English. But the Lord probably meant "many dishes" or "many courses," when "few dishes," or even one dish, was all that was needed — perhaps only a plate of porridge.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

Summary

- One thing. The one necessity is hearing Christ's word. Nothing else can take its place.

- One posture. Mary's place at His feet is the receiving position; rivers only flow out of those who have taken rivers in.

- One warning. Service is good. But it can take the place Christ should hold, and then it distracts and weighs the heart down.

- One correction. He does not call Mary's choice "better" than Martha's, but "good." The service He values flows out of that hearing.

- One keeping. The many things get eaten, spent and forgotten. This portion is eternal, so it stands even when our enjoyment of it dips.

Luke 11:1 · Darby

And it came to pass as he was in a certain place praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples.

A disciple watches Jesus pray, waits for Him to finish, and asks to be taught the same thing. Two questions sit inside that request: why did men already following Jesus feel unable to pray, and why did they name John the Baptist rather than Moses?

The Lord at Prayer

The request grew out of two things: what they saw in Jesus, and what they felt in themselves.

The disciples felt their need of prayer. John taught his disciples to pray, and that stirred them up. They were born of God; but for all that, they lacked power for prayer, their souls were feeble in it. No one prayed like Jesus, and no one depended on His God and Father as He did. No Gospel writer shows this as much as Luke, and so no one shows it in as many different situations.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sitting at His Feet, Then Speaking to Him

Just before this, Mary sat at the Lord's feet and listened. The order of the two scenes matters.

If Mary suggests feeding upon the word of God at the feet of Jesus, this points to its effect — it leads to prayer. Our Lord's example in this stirs His disciples to ask to be taught to pray.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Why John, and Not Moses

The disciple names John, not Moses. The law of Moses set out forms for almost everything, so that choice is worth noticing.

It is characteristic of the law that, with all its forms, no form of prayer was ever prescribed to the people. When the disciples ask for one, they point to John the Baptist as having taught his disciples, and not to Moses. God's people knew their need and had always expressed it, and of course the Old Testament is full of examples. That makes it all the more striking that the law prescribed nothing of the kind. The law was God's schoolmaster, teaching man his weakness, but it did this by demanding strength from him.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Prayer That Fits the Light Received

John had given his followers words to pray. Something in the Lord's ministry had made those words feel too small.

By asking, they admitted that the Lord's ministry had brought a great advance in spiritual teaching. The old forms of prayer no longer gave John's disciples a way to express all they desired. So he had taught them to pray. John's ministry stirred people up and dealt with the conscience. It did not minister grace as the Lord's ministry did, which spoke of the Father. This was a revelation by the Son, never entrusted to John. So old forms of prayer could not fit such fresh truth. In His answer the Lord agreed, and showed that prayer should match the revelation given to us.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The Confidence They Lacked

They asked for a lesson. What they lacked was not a method.

They had not learnt the simple confidence in the Father that turns to Him and tells Him everything. They did not understand their place as children of the Father. He stoops to teach them in that condition and gives them this prayer. He teaches them to pray for the things His own heart was taken up with.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not a Text for Recital

The Lord gave this prayer more than once, and the wording is not the same each time. One writer draws a practical warning from that.

In Luke 11 the Lord answered their request, "Lord, teach us to pray," much as He did in Matthew 6, but with slightly different wording and in a shorter form. This prayer comes from the mouth of the Son of God, so it is perfect. Even so, these differences ought to warn us not to make a "fixed form of prayer" out of it. And yet the so-called "Lord's Prayer" has become the most repeated prayer in Christendom.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Where the Lesson Ends

The Lord's answer does not stop with the words of the prayer.

The Lord next insists on persistence, or perseverance, in prayer, with the blessing attached to earnestness with God. Then He touches on the gift of the Spirit: "If you then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will the heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!" He gives not merely good things, but the Holy Spirit, the best gift. They were really disciples; they were born of God, yet they still had to pray for the Holy Spirit to be given to them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Example first. Jesus was praying. No one depended on His God and Father as He did, and that example, not a rule, prompted the request.

- Hearing feeds asking. Mary's place at His feet leads straight into this: taking in God's word is what makes a person want to speak to Him.

- Need, not law. The law prescribed no form of prayer; it demanded strength. Prayer rises where people feel weak, so the disciple names John, not Moses.

- Light shapes words. The old forms no longer fitted people who had heard the Son speak of the Father. Prayer should match the revelation given.

- The best gift. The lesson ends not in a formula to recite but in perseverance, and in a Father who gives the Holy Spirit to those who ask.

Luke 11:2 · Darby

And he said to them, When ye pray, say, Father, thy name be hallowed; thy kingdom come;

A disciple watched Jesus praying and asked to be taught. Luke's record of the answer is shorter than the one in Matthew. What He gave them starts not with their needs but with God — one word of address, then two desires.

The single word "Father"

The prayer opens with one word of address. One writer marks how far that word moves beyond the names God's people used before.

Our Lord then directs the disciples to their Father. This is the first and very significant word of the prayer. When believers today address God as Jehovah or Almighty God, do they not forget that they are Christians? People addressed God as Almighty with understanding in the days of Abraham and the patriarchs. They were the days of promise. Later, when God called out the nation of Israel and put it under law, they knew Him as Jehovah-God. Now it is as Father that the Christian knows Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Luke's version is shorter

Many readers know the longer wording from Matthew and wonder where it went. The answer lies in how copyists worked.

It is true that the King James Bible has it in the matching passage of Luke. But everyone who knows this subject well knows there are strong reasons for cutting the clause there back to the single word "Father." My own conviction is that copyists took the longer form in the common text of Luke from Matthew.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The brevity itself carries a warning against treating the words as a fixed formula:

It is the Spirit of God who has decided this. He gives an outline that matches the moral character of Luke's Gospel. But it is an outline, not meant for repeating word for word, since it has no closing sentence and no "Amen."

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"Hallowed be your name"

A "name" in Scripture is not a label. It stands for everything God has shown Himself to be. So this first thing we ask for lands on the one praying.

"Name" in Scripture always expresses what God is as revealed. So, joined to the Father, it is the truth of what God is in that relationship. So when we long for His name to be hallowed, we are asking that it be kept holy in us, by us, and by all who have the privilege of calling on God by this precious title. We are asking that there be in us an answering response to His holiness in this relationship.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

"Your kingdom come"

The words ask for a kingdom that belongs to the Father. Writers set it apart from the Son of Man's reign over the earth.

It is not the kingdom of the Son of Man, the kingdom of Christ, that is spoken of here, but the Father's kingdom. It is not "my kingdom come," but "your kingdom come." The Father's kingdom is the sphere where the heavenly saints will shine like the sun. The Son of Man's kingdom is the sphere where all peoples, nations, and languages will serve Him. Heaven and earth will both come under the Lord Jesus when He comes, and both will make up the kingdom of God. But the Father's kingdom is the upper department, and the Son of Man's kingdom is the lower one.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators differ on when that kingdom comes. Some place it beyond the thousand-year reign:

For this kingdom of the Father we must look past every age of God's dealings to the sabbath rest of God Himself. To confuse it with the millennium would be a complete mistake, and would drag its character far down. The millennium, with all its blessedness, is only a step toward this glorious completion.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The order of our praying

We do not naturally pray in this order.

How often we put ourselves and our interests first in our prayers. It was not like this that the Lord taught His disciples. He taught them to put God first: to pray that His name might be hallowed, and then to stretch their desires out to the furthest bounds of the earth… Only then, when the heart has reached up to the sacred glory of God's name and has widened to take in every home of man, may we ask for our daily needs.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Praying it today

These desires are not only for a future day. They can shape a life now.

In a coming day of persecution and distress God's earthly people will cry this prayer from their anguished hearts, but how blessed if we are in the moral good and truth of it now.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Summary

- Father — The first word fixes the relationship. Not Almighty, as with Abraham. Not Jehovah, as under the law. Father — the name Christians know God by.

- Fewer words — Luke's short form is the true text. Copyists carried the longer address over from Matthew. It is an outline for prayer, not a formula to recite.

- Name — "Name" means all God has revealed Himself to be. To ask that it be hallowed is to ask that His holiness find an answer in us.

- Kingdom — We ask past the Son of Man's rule over the earth for the Father's own kingdom. Commentators differ on what that is: the heavenly side of Christ's reign, or the eternal rest beyond it.

- Order — God's name, then God's kingdom, then our bread. Pray in that order, and you stop putting yourself first.

Luke 11:3 · Darby

give us our needed bread for each day;

Jesus has just taught His disciples to pray for the Father's name and kingdom. Now He turns to something as ordinary as a loaf of bread. That shift raises three questions. How much may we ask for? How often? And why does God feed us in small instalments instead of all at once?

Where the Petition Sits

The request for bread does not open the prayer. Commentators see meaning in that order:

Short, yet suggestive! Short, because it packs so much into a few sentences. Suggestive, because it reminds us that God's glory, and what concerns our Father, should have the first place in the heart. At the same time, we are perfectly free to make our wants known as well.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What "Daily" Means

The English word "daily" is a weak stand-in for the Greek word behind it.

Then comes a petition expressing dependence on God for our ordinary need. "Give us our needed bread for each day." It takes up the pure and simple need of the body. The word "daily" is a very imperfect expression in English of the original term. The Greek word epiousios really means our "sufficient" bread. It seems to be a word made for this very idea, set against having more than we need. If we ask for more than enough, we slight the wisdom of the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer links this request to contentment.

Give us today our sufficient (or, necessary) bread. So the disciples are taught to begin by confessing dependence for ordinary wants, as the apostle called us to be content with food and clothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Day by Day" — Luke's Difference

Matthew records "this day." Luke records "day by day" — the ESV renders it "each day." Kelly sees a change of outlook behind the change of words:

The believing Jews looked simply at the one day, it might be, before them. It was a definite request for the present need... But in Luke the Lord was teaching the Gentile believer — the one who is not a Jew. That believer shows a more constant spirit of dependence: "day by day" is the word. He was never to expect rest or a settled home on earth, as the Jewish believer might. His inheritance lay elsewhere; his portion here was to be always that of a stranger... The word for "give" is the same verb in both Gospels, but its form and force differ a little. In Matthew it implies a single passing act; in Luke it is the continuous habit, which naturally goes with the phrase "day by day."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Bread for the Body, and More

Commentators differ on how far this request reaches. Kelly takes it as the plain need of the body. Others point to the manna, the bread God gave Israel in the desert, and hold that the request cannot stop at the body:

It is not straining the request for daily bread to make it include a spiritual application too. With the Lord it would be simply impossible, while remembering the need of the body, to forget the immensely greater need of the soul. In both ways the supply must be continual. The manna had to be fresh every morning, and freshly gathered as the morning came: hoarded, it bred worms and went bad.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why God Does Not Give a Year at a Time

God could settle our needs once and for all. Grant explains why He does not:

Often all we think of is having our need met; but how little a thing is that with God! It would cost Him nothing, we may say, to meet the need of a lifetime in a moment. A lesser love than His would supply it all at once and be rid of a constant burden. But that is not His way. To supply the need is a small thing. But He means to supply it in a way that makes us feel, in each supply that comes just in time, that the Father's eye is never turned away from us and the Father's heart is always taken up with us.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The Test It Puts on Us

Praying this way exposes where we really look for security.

"Give us this day our daily bread." Many a believer would almost break his heart if he thought his income would come to an end in twelve months' time. But this prayer means we look to Him as our only resource for today's needs.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Order: God's name and kingdom come first, then our wants. We are still perfectly free to bring those wants.

- Enough: The word behind "daily" means sufficient. God teaches us to ask for what we need, not for more.

- Daily: Luke's "day by day" is a habit, not a single request — the outlook of a stranger whose inheritance is elsewhere.

- Fresh: Like the manna, the supply must keep coming. Hoarded provision spoils. God feeds body and soul alike.

- Love: God could meet a lifetime's need in a moment. He gives it day by day so we feel the Father's eye and heart on us.

Luke 11:4 · Darby

and remit us our sins, for we also remit to every one indebted to us; and lead us not into temptation.

The disciples had asked to be taught to pray, and this verse gives two requests for the soul: pardon and protection. But whose forgiveness is in view, does forgiving others earn God's pardon, and how could God lead anyone into temptation?

Whose forgiveness is in view

The people the Lord was teaching were already His followers. So they are not asking for the pardon that settles a person's standing before God. They ask for the pardon a Father gives His own children when they fail.

This is not a sinner's forgiveness, when he first comes to know the Lord. It is the forgiveness of the disciple living under the daily government of his Father. How misleading, then, to make an unconverted person ask forgiveness as if he were already a child of God! Under the gospel, the unconverted receive forgiveness of sins by faith in the blood of Jesus — by receiving the gospel itself. This passage speaks only of a child's forgiveness: the removal of whatever gets in the way of fellowship with God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Applied to someone not yet converted, this prayer would make pardon depend on his own conduct.

Does God make the forgiveness of an unconverted man depend, in any sort or degree, upon his forgiveness of others? By no means. That would demand a very high standard of conduct from a person in the lowest possible condition... In a word, it would ruin and deny the gospel, which would then be of works and no more grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Luke says "sins" where Matthew says "debts"

Matthew's account of this prayer uses a different word, and the change is worth noticing.

If in Matthew it is said "debts" and in Luke "sins," there is a slight shade of difference that ought not to pass unnoticed. "Sin" says plainly how deep the soul's moral need is. The simplest non-Jew would understand the word "sin." A Jew would feel what a debt was in his responsibility to God. It assumes a known relationship — one he already stood in, and in which he had failed. To those who had never stood in that position, the idea of "debt" was not so clear... "Debt" is more of a picture, though a Jew understood it perfectly.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why forgiving others matters

The next words tie how I treat people to how God deals with me day by day.

That means our attitude to others has a serious bearing on ourselves. No doubt this passage looks at forgiveness from the standpoint of God's government. And it is exactly on those lines of government that the matter becomes very serious. Do I forgive? Then I can call upon God to forgive me. Am I hard and unforgiving? I shall reap what I sow.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Knowing your own debt is cancelled does not make you casual about wrongdoing. It makes you gentle with others who fail.

God counts no sin against us now; it is all put away. But will that make me hard when others fail? No. Seeing that Christ went through agony on the cross for me gives me a sense of my freedom, but not indifference about sin. Instead of hardness, it will give us tenderness and softness of spirit.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "temptation" means here

God never tempts anyone to do wrong, so the word here means something else: being tested and put to the proof.

The disciples knew their own weakness, so they were right to ask God not to lead them into such severely testing circumstances. No prayer such as "Lead us not into sin" is or could be in the Bible, for that would charge God with moral evil. The temptation here means putting a person fully to the proof. If there is evil in the heart that has never been judged, the test brings it out to his shame.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This prayer comes from knowing yourself, and Christ's prayer for Peter shows what happens without it.

Whoever knows himself will pray, "Lead us not into temptation." May the grace of God work in us so that Satan need not sift us to strip away our pretensions. When Jesus prayed for Peter, whom He knew to be self-confident, He did not ask that His disciple escape the enemy's sifting, but only that his faith should not fail.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where Luke's version stops

Luke's account ends without the closing line found in Matthew, and the oldest copies support that.

The most ancient copies leave out "Deliver us from evil"... This is not taking anything away from Scripture; it is laying aside what is not Scripture. We still have these words, and rightly, in Matthew: leaving them out here is a gain, not a loss.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Family, not court. A child asks his Father to clear away what spoils daily fellowship. This is not a stranger asking to be let off forever.

- Plain word. Luke writes "sins" where Matthew writes "debts." A debt assumes a known relationship already failed. "Sin" names the moral need in words anyone understands.

- Mirror clause. How I treat those who owe me sets the measure of God's daily dealings with me. Forgive, and I can ask forgiveness. Stay hard, and I reap what I sow.

- Softened, not slack. Knowing my own guilt is gone makes me tender toward those who fail, never careless about wrong.

- Sifting, not sin. God tempts no one to evil. The prayer asks Him to keep us out of tests that would expose hidden weakness — the prayer a self-confident heart never thinks to pray.

Luke 11:5 · Darby

And he said to them, Who among you shall have a friend, and shall go to him at midnight and say to him, Friend, let me have three loaves,

The disciples had just asked to be taught how to pray. The Lord answers with a scene: a man at a friend's door at midnight, asking for bread. Two hard questions follow. Why keep asking a God who already knows? And does persistence really move Him?

Prayer argued from the human heart

The Lord argues for prayer from the way one person feels toward another.

Here the Lord presses prayer on us. He argues (as He often does in Luke) from what the human heart feels. That shows even more strongly what God feels when men are earnest with Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Ask for something specific

The request in the story is not vague. It names one thing, and the man sticks to it.

In the first place, it teaches us to be definite in our prayers. "Friend, lend me three loaves." There is a real need, felt and spoken out. One thing is before his mind and on his heart, and he keeps to that one thing. It is not a long, rambling, aimless statement about all sorts of things. It is clear, direct, and pointed — I want three loaves, I cannot do without them, I must have them, I have no other way to get them, the case is urgent, it is the middle of the night. Every circumstance makes the appeal definite and earnest.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The worst possible hour

Everything about the hour argues against asking. He asks anyway.

Midnight, of course, seems a very bad time to come. Everything looks discouraging. The friend has retired for the night, the door is shut, his children are with him in bed, he cannot rise. All this is very depressing. But he still presses his definite need: he must have the three loaves.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Two things matter here: the men are friends, and something more than friendship opens the door.

Suppose a man has a friend — not just a neighbour. An emergency comes, and at midnight he goes to ask him for three loaves of bread. Would that friend excuse himself from helping because it would disturb his own comfort? The Lord answered that friendship alone might not move the friend to help at that hour. Yet because of the man's persistence — his earnest insistence in asking — his friend will respond (v.8).

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Asking on behalf of others

Persistence in prayer is not selfish. Because God is gracious, we may press Him for others as well as for ourselves.

If we have learnt that He is gracious, He wants us to act on that knowledge. He wants us to go to Him with expectancy and persistence — whether for the blessing of others (11:5-10) or for our own deliverance (18:1-7).

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

How far the comparison runs

Commentators differ on what the man's persistence teaches about God. One says the gap between God and man must never stop us asking.

So the Lord shows us that we may keep on seeking. We may seek with persistence, as one needy man seeks from another. Someone may object, You are forgetting the difference between God and man. There is a difference, indeed. But we must not let it stop us from pouring out our full hearts to Him... Ask as if He would give in to sheer persistence. Cling to Him as Jacob clung, and say, "I will not let you go unless you bless me."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Another presses the contrast. The man at midnight had selfishness in him to overcome; God does not, so a delay must have another cause.

There is no reluctance in God. There is no selfishness to be overcome, as there was in the man at midnight. But there may be reasons to delay the answer. When it does come, it may come in a way you are hardly prepared for.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What it changes when we pray together

The lesson is meant to reshape how believers pray in company, not only alone.

We believe it would bring great earnestness, freshness, warmth, depth, reality, and power to our prayer-meetings if we came with something definite on our hearts, which we could invite our fellow believers to join us in. Some of us think we must make one long prayer about all sorts of things. Many of them are very right and very good, no doubt. But the mind gets lost in the number of subjects. How much better to bring one object before the throne, earnestly urge it, and pause, so that the Holy Spirit may lead out others in the same way.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Empty — the man asks because he has nothing and cannot do without the loaves; prayer starts with an admitted lack.

- Definite — "three loaves" is the model. Name one urgent need, not a wandering list of good subjects.

- Late — midnight, a shut door, children in bed. Every circumstance says don't ask, and he asks anyway.

- Persistent — friendship alone did not move the sleeping friend. Persistence did. So cling like Jacob and refuse to let go.

- Unlike — commentators differ on how far the picture runs. One says to ask as if persistence itself wins. Another says God has no reluctance at all, so a delay has a better reason.

Luke 11:6 · Darby

since a friend of mine on a journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him;

A man wakes his neighbour at midnight, and the reason is not his own hunger — a traveller has arrived and there is no food in the house. Everything turns on that: the need belongs to someone else, and the man asking has nothing to meet it.

The need belongs to another

In the prayer the Lord had just taught, "Give us" covers the asker's own need. This story moves a step further out, to a need that is not his own at all.

But this is not all. We may not stop at the supply of our own need; God encourages us to come to Him about others. The prayer "Give us" has been answered and my own need has been met. But the case of "a friend of mine" who "has arrived on a journey," along with my own poverty and inability to help him, presses heavily on my spirit. It stirs up earnestness, persistence, and steady prayer that does not give up.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Empty hands, earnest asking

The man is not weighing options. He has a demand on him and no way to meet it. That is what makes him refuse to leave.

He tells us that the man gets what he came for by sheer persistent earnestness. He will not be put off; he must get the three loaves. Persistence wins even where the claims of friendship fail. The man is set on his object; he has no alternative. There is a demand, and he has nothing to meet it — "I have nothing to set before my travelling friend." In short, he will not take no for an answer.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

One thing asked for

Notice how short the request is.

First, it teaches us to be definite in our prayers. "Friend, lend me three loaves." A real need is felt and put into words. One thing is before his mind and on his heart, and he keeps to that one thing. It is not a long, rambling, aimless statement about all sorts of things. It is clear, direct, and pointed — I want three loaves, I cannot do without them, I must have them, I am shut in, the case is urgent, the time of night. Every circumstance makes the appeal definite and earnest.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Confidence in the one who has it

Behind the boldness lies a settled conviction. Two facts overrule everything that would hold a person back: he is my friend, and he has the bread.

In the man who went to his friend at midnight, the Lord pictures how prayer begins: with the sense that my friend has what I want. The question is not so much what the need is. I know my friend has what I want, and I know he is my friend. So I go to him to relieve my need, without counting up the various things that might get in the way. One thing is fixed in my mind — he has what I want, and I have nowhere else to get it. This is the first great sense of prayer: complete dependence on God, and His infinite ability to meet what I need.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Not the man behind the door

The story uses a reluctant sleeper, but the point is contrast, not likeness.

It is not, blessed be God, that He will ever answer us "from within." He will never say to us, "Do not bother me. I cannot get up and give you anything." He is always our true and ready "Friend" — a cheerful, generous Giver who does not scold. All praise to His holy name!

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how much weight to put on persistence. Mackintosh stresses it. Bellett presses the contrast further and explains delay another way:

There is no reluctance in God. He has none of the selfishness that had to be overcome in the man at midnight. But there may be reasons to delay the answer, and when it does come, it may come in a way you are little prepared for.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

How much more

The Lord argues from the lower case to the higher — if a grudging man gets up, what will God do?

And the Lord illustrates it even from man, evil as he is, and though the appeal comes at midnight, when the difficulties were greatest. Even then the need was urgent and there was nothing to meet it. And a mere man does not fail to get up and give — not for friendship's sake, sad to say, but because the asking would not stop. How much more should the believer count on God!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The demand. A traveller arrives and there is nothing in the house. The prayer starts from someone else's need, not the asker's own.

- The emptiness. He has no alternative and no resource, and that is why he will not take no for an answer.

- The request. Three loaves — definite, brief, one thing named and held to.

- The confidence. He goes because his friend has what he lacks and he has nowhere else to get it.

- The contrast. The neighbour gives because the asking will not stop. God never says "do not bother me" — so how much more will He give?

Luke 11:7 · Darby

and he within answering should say, Do not disturb me; the door is already shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise up to give [it] thee?

Late at night a man knocks on a friend's door. His cupboard is empty and a guest has arrived. The voice inside answers with reasons. Is this how God meets us when we come to Him in need?

The voice behind the shut door

The man's reasons are all about himself.

And what answer is sure to come back from the one who speaks "from within"? Just what you would expect. "Do not bother me." This man has withdrawn into the narrow circle of his own comfort and enjoyment. He has closed his door and drawn the curtains around him. He does not like to be "troubled" by anyone. Such a man is sure to say, even when someone appeals to him as a "friend," "I cannot get up." And why could he not get up? Because "the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed." His reasons for not getting up were all selfish. And when he did get up, it was only from a selfish wish to avoid more trouble.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Friendship refuses, persistence prevails

Friendship is named at the door, but friendship is not what opens it.

The time may seem as inconvenient as could be. A man may not listen for friendship's sake to the one who asks to borrow bread. Still, he would rather get up and give than open himself to trouble. Everyone knows this is how a man tends to act with a neighbour who is bold enough to press him. He may be deeply annoyed at the caller who keeps knocking. But to avoid the trouble of a continued appeal at his door, he gives in.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a portrait of God

Can the man in bed stand for God? One writer answers by pointing to where the comparison breaks down.

Can we apply this to God? Not the motive, of course: God does not give to get rid of the person asking. Even so, the Lord goes on: "Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you."

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

God never answers like that man. Still, He encourages us to keep asking:

Thank God, He will never answer us "from within." He will never say to us, "Do not bother me" — "I cannot get up and give you anything." He is always our true and ready "Friend." He is a cheerful, generous Giver who does not scold. All praise to His holy name! Still, He encourages persistence, and we need to weigh His teaching.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why the answer waits

If God is not reluctant, the delay must serve some other purpose. One writer reads the wait as God's timing rather than His unwillingness.

There is majesty in God's goodness, and yet He takes notice of all our needs, and we must wait for His will and pleasure. Suppose a child asks his father for something. The father says, "You must wait five minutes." Is the child to say, "No, I cannot; I must have it right now?" Meanwhile the waiting exercises faith, and breaks down the spirit in the sense of need. Look at Daniel, and see another thing. God gave him a deep sense of being identified with Himself in what he was doing; so He made him pray three weeks before he received what he asked for. This is a great privilege, because it means fellowship with God. There is a certainty that God will answer in blessing, even though He delays.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Asking for one thing

The man at the door asks for one thing and keeps to it.

It teaches us to be definite in our prayers. "Friend, lend me three loaves." He feels a real need and says it. One thing is before his mind and on his heart, and he limits himself to that one thing. It is not a long, rambling, aimless statement about all sorts of things. It is clear, direct, and pointed: I want three loaves. I cannot do without them. I must have them. I am stuck. The case is urgent.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

A door that was never shut

The habit behind that shut door is ours too, and Christ is its complete opposite.

We do not like to be interrupted when we have withdrawn from the world around us into the narrow circle of our own personal or family enjoyment. We are all too ready, when a call comes, to send our answer "from within." How unlike all this was the blessed Lord Jesus Christ! His door was never shut. He never answered "from within." He always had a ready response to every needy person who came. He was so taken up with human need that He had no time to eat bread or take rest. He never complained about the constant interruption of needy humanity. He never said to any child of need or sorrow, "I cannot get up and give you anything." The door of His heart was always wide open.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- The door. "Do not bother me" is the sound of a heart closed for the night — every excuse true, every excuse about self.

- The contrast. God never speaks from behind that door. He does not give just to be rid of us.

- The delay. A closed door is His timing, not His unwillingness. Waiting exercises faith and brings fellowship with Him.

- The asking. Three loaves, named and repeated: definite need makes persistent prayer.

- The mirror. Christ's door was never shut. He never answered from within — ours is the door that closes.

Luke 11:8 · Darby

-- I say to you, Although he will not get up and give [them] to him because he is his friend, because of his shamelessness, at any rate, he will rise and give him as many as he wants.

At midnight a man wakes his neighbour to ask for bread, and the neighbour gets up — not out of friendship, but to stop the knocking. The Lord turns this grudging giver into a lesson on prayer, so is God like him, or unlike him?

The word behind "impudence"

What moves the sleeper is not politeness. Where the ESV says "impudence", older translations say "importunity" — and one writer explains what that word really means:

By the illustration He uses, He encourages them to earnestness, and even "shamelessness" — which is what the word for "importunity" really means. He points to the gift of the Holy Spirit as the Father's purpose for those who ask Him.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Read that way, the man wins because he refuses to feel ashamed. One commentator describes the ordinary human transaction the Lord is drawing on:

The time may seem ever so inconvenient, but although a man may not listen for friendship's sake to the one asking for a loan of bread, he would rather get up and give than expose himself to trouble. Everyone knows this is how a man tends to act with a neighbour who is bold enough to press him. He might be thoroughly annoyed at the persistent caller, but to avoid the trouble of a continued appeal at his door, he gives in.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One thing asked for

Before persistence comes precision. Notice how small and clear the man's request is:

In the first place, it teaches us to be definite in our prayers. "Friend, lend me three loaves." There is a real need felt and expressed; there is one thing before the mind and on the heart, and he keeps to that one thing. It is not a long, rambling, aimless statement about all sorts of things. It is clear, direct, and pointed — I want three loaves, I cannot do without them, I must have them, I have no other way, the case is urgent.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

These two qualities go together. Vague praying does not press for an answer:

There is a sad lack of persistence in our prayer meetings. The lack of persistence matches the lack of definiteness. The two go very much together. Where the thing sought is as definite as the "three loaves," there will generally be the persistent asking for it, and the firm purpose to get it.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Not a portrait of God

This is where the comparison gets uncomfortable. One writer refuses to smooth it over:

The devil uses many arguments against keeping up prayers that seem to fail, and our own hearts agree with them because they sound plausible. Yet if there is nothing more than this against such prayers, the Lord teaches us here to press them still. The parallel between persistence with man and with God is as hard to apply fully, and as open to serious objection, as any parallel one could suggest. The Lord Himself points to the difficulty, while pressing the argument as if there were none... Can we apply this to God? Certainly not the motive: God does not give to be rid of the petitioner.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The shut door is the real contrast. One writer sets it against how the Lord Himself received people:

How unlike all this was the blessed Lord Jesus Christ! His door was never shut. He never answered "from within." He had no time to eat bread or take rest, He was so occupied with human need... He never said to any son of want or child of sorrow, "I cannot rise and give you anything." He was ready to get up and go with every needy applicant, and His gracious word was always "Give."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why the answer waits

If God is willing, delay needs another explanation. One writer finds it in what waiting does to the one praying:

There is majesty in God's goodness, and yet He takes notice of all our needs, and we must wait for His will and pleasure. Suppose someone asks his father for something, and the father says, "You must wait five minutes." Is the child to say, "No, I cannot; I must have it right away"? Waiting exercises faith, and it breaks the spirit down into a sense of need... There is a certainty that God will answer in blessing, though He delays.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Commentators differ in emphasis. One writer warns against treating persistence as pressure on God:

Never say that persistence is needed to move God... There is no reluctance in God; there is not the selfishness to be overcome that there was in the man at midnight. But there may be reasons for delaying the answer, and when it comes, it may come in a way you are little prepared for.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

How much more

The argument runs upward, from the worse case to the better:

The need was urgent, and there was nothing to meet it. Even so, a mere man does get up and give — not for friendship's sake, sad to say, but because of persistence. How much more should the believer count on God!... God gives to all life and breath and everything; it is His nature.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Shameless — the word here means shamelessness: the caller keeps knocking and refuses to feel ashamed.

- Definite — "three loaves" is the model: one clear need, felt as urgent, held before God without wandering.

- Contrasted — the sleeper gives to be rid of the caller. God never gives for that reason: His door was never shut.

- Delayed — waiting is not refusal. Waiting exercises faith and deepens our sense of need, and the answer will come, though perhaps in a form we did not expect.

- Greater — if a grudging man rises at midnight, how much more will God give, since giving is His nature.

Luke 11:9 · Darby

And *I* say to you, Ask, and it shall be given to you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you.

The Lord says this right after telling of a man who bangs on a friend's door at midnight, and each of His three commands carries a promise. Why are the promises sure, and why does God ask us to keep pressing when He already knows the need?

Asking Rightly, and Three Words

There is a secret to asking rightly, and the three verbs are not one request said three times.

The way to ask rightly is the secret shown in John 15:7. "If you abide in me" — a life of dependence — "and my words abide in you" — they shape us and produce right desires — "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you." This matches Psalm 37:4: if I am delighting in the Lord, right desires will be created in me. To neglect the word of God is to neglect the true safeguard... "Ask" implies something I want to have; "seek," something I have lost; and "knock," wanting to get in. It means increased earnestness. There is more intensity in "seeking" than in "asking," and again more in "knocking" than in seeking.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Argument From the Lesser to the Greater

A grudging man gives in at midnight. What then will God do, whose nature is to give?

The Lord illustrates it even from man, evil as he is. The appeal comes at midnight, when difficulties were greatest. Yet even then the need was urgent and nothing was there to meet it. A mere man still gets up and gives — not out of friendship, sad to say, but because of persistence. How much more should the believer count on God! "Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you." God gives to all life and breath and all things; it is His nature.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why God Wants the Earnestness

If God is already willing, why press Him at all? And who may come?

This is a clear climax, and it all leads to urgent prayer before God. Not that God needs it — man does. God values the earnestness of man's heart, though His own heart is open to the cry of need or distress from the very first... In Luke there is always an appeal to the feelings of the heart. Man admits what even he would do, and that illustrates the ways of God, which are far more admirable. There is also a breadth that goes far beyond the narrow bounds of Israel. "Everyone who asks receives."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Sets the Boundary

The promise is open. So what holds it back?

There is no limit, except the limit that little faith may put on it. There is also a safeguard on God's side, which is not a limit: that the gift be good. And the Lord fastens His encouragements twice over: everyone who asks receives, he who seeks finds, and the door opens to him who knocks. What a door this opens for us, and what blessing it makes possible! How rich we may all be, if we only will be!... And yet the apostle's words could apply even in the fresh early days when he wrote them: "You do not have, because you do not ask. You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly, to spend it on your passions" (James 4:2-3).

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

When Nothing Happens

Silence is the real test of this verse. What if the answer does not come for years?

The Lord may keep us waiting ever so long and yet intend all the time to grant the request at last. Delay may be meant to make the blessing greater when it comes. We are inclined to think that delay means denial; it is not always so... I remember a good man and his wife who prayed twelve years for their unconverted son. At the end of that time he turned up, clothed and in his right mind, and that in answer to many prayers.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Praying As If It Depended On Pressing

Someone will object that God is not a man, so pressing Him makes no sense.

So the Lord shows us that we may keep on seeking. Seek without letting up. Seek as one needy man seeks from another. Someone might argue, You are forgetting the difference between God and man. There is a difference, indeed. But we are not to use it to stop pouring out our full hearts to Him... Ask as if He would yield to sheer persistence. Cling to Him as Jacob clung, and say, "I will not let You go, unless You bless me."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Ask — the plainest word in the verse: something you want and do not have. Every child knows how.

- Seek — asking that has met silence and keeps going. Delay is not denial: one couple prayed twelve years for their son, and he came home.

- Knock — asking that has become insistent, like the man at the midnight door who will not go away. God values that earnestness, though He never needed convincing.

- Everyone — the promise names no nation, no qualification, no exception. Whoever asks, receives.

- One limit — small faith on our side. God's care that the gift is good is a safeguard, not a limit. Ask wrongly, to spend it on yourself, and the door stays shut.

Luke 11:10 · Darby

For every one that asks receives; and he that seeks finds; and to him that knocks it will be opened.

Verse 10 repeats the promise of verse 9 in a wider form: what Jesus said to His disciples now holds for everyone. It follows the parable of the neighbour who knocked at midnight, and it answers the question that story raises: why expect God to respond at all?

The Reason Behind the Promise

The word "for" shows that Jesus is giving a reason, not just repeating Himself. One writer traces that reason past the parable to God's own nature.

And the Lord illustrates it even from man, evil as he is. He pictures a man appealing at midnight, when difficulties were greatest. Even then the need was urgent and there was nothing to meet it, yet a mere man still gets up and gives. He does it not for friendship's sake, sadly, but because of persistence. How much more should the believer count on God! God gives to all life and breath and everything; it is His nature.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Three Words, Three Actions

Asking, seeking and knocking are not three names for the same thing. Each carries its own weight.

"Ask" is found in various places in the Word of God as a special form of prayer (for example John 11:22; 14:13; Col. 1:9; Jas. 1:5). "Seek" is the upright, earnest effort to find something (see Psa. 34:4; Is. 55:6). "Knock" shows that outward obstacles and shyness can be overcome as well.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Why the Order Rises

The three words rise in strength. That rise is for the times when the answer does not come.

"Ask" — every child knows how to do that. It is simply laying the need before the Father. But suppose the answer does not come; there is a delay. What then? "Seek" — there is something more there. "Knock" — it grows in persistence and urgency. We need to listen to these things from His lips.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Everyone

The verse names no nation and no class. One writer finds this breadth all through Luke's Gospel.

In Luke there is always an appeal to the feelings of the heart. Luke takes man's own admission of what even he would do and uses it to illustrate the ways of God, which are infinitely more admirable and excellent. There is also a breadth here that goes far beyond the narrow boundaries of Israel. "Everyone who asks receives." So here we have the call to persistence in prayer, and the certainty of God's answer.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Blank Cheque

If everyone who asks receives, does that mean God says yes to everything we ask? One writer ties the promise to the Father Jesus had just taught them to address.

The Lord had instructed His disciples to address God as Father. The assurances He gave in verse 10 fit with this, and so do the statements of verses 11-13. The Father in heaven is not to be thought of as less interested and considerate than an earthly father. He will not give what is useless or harmful in answer to requests for necessary food. Nor, we may add, will He give what is useless or harmful if we foolishly want it and ask for it. Many an unanswered prayer is, no doubt, explained by this.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Father Is Not the Reluctant Friend

The parable works by contrast as much as by likeness. The neighbour gave the food to end the noise.

This man's request seemed unreasonable. It was a strange hour for a guest to arrive, and the friend thought it was too much trouble to provide food for him. For friendship's sake he would do nothing; he gave because of the man's persistence. He thought, "If I don't give him what he wants he will knock all night." But it is not so with our Father, who always delights to give.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Delay Is Not Denial

Waiting is not the same as refusal. The same writer warns against reading a delay the wrong way.

The Lord may keep us waiting a very long time and yet intend all along to grant the request at last. Delay may be meant to make the blessing greater when it comes. We are inclined to think that delay means denial; it is not always so.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Because — the "for" grounds prayer not in our persistence but in God's character: giving is His nature.

- Everyone — the promise sets no boundary of nation or class; it reaches far past the bounds of Israel.

- Everyone who asks — the promise rests on asking, seeking and knocking, three actions that rise in earnestness.

- Everyone who asks receives — but a Father who loves will not hand over what is useless or harmful, even when we want it.

- Keep knocking — the neighbour gave to stop the noise; the Father delights to give, so a delay need not mean denial.

Luke 11:11 · Darby

But of whom of you that is a father shall a son ask bread, and [the father] shall give him a stone? or also a fish, and instead of a fish shall give him a serpent?

Jesus asks a question every parent can answer: no father hands his hungry son a snake instead of a fish. The point is not how prayer works but who God is.

The picture He draws

The Lord picks a scene anyone can follow: a hungry son asking his father for food.

The Lord Jesus uses an illustration which everybody can understand. He speaks of the normal relationship between a son and his father, one marked by love and trust. The son is in trouble and asks his father for bread or a fish, that is things necessary for daily living. He does not demand as the son in Luke 15:12 did. Nor does he ask wrongly, to satisfy his own cravings (something James 4:3 warns us about). No, he asks his father with trust and without doubting, for what he really needs.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Stone, serpent, scorpion

The two substitutes are not the same. One is merely worthless; the other would harm the child who swallowed it.

A son who asks his father for bread usually trusts him to answer with care. To give a stone in place of bread would be cruelty: do believers not have more confidence in their Father than this? The stone would be harmless but useless. A serpent given instead of a fish would do real harm. So let us pray with firm faith, sure that our Father will answer in the best way for us.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Such a gift would be a joke at the child's expense.

How against every feeling of a parent it would be to mock a child while pretending to give! To hand over what is harmful instead of what is good! It is impossible that any ordinary father would act that way.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the comparison holds

The comparison works because the family bond itself came from God.

But there is more. He is our Father, and He has a Father's heart. We can learn something of that heart from a human parent, whom God placed in that role. God set up the parent-child tie. The Creator planted parental love in the creature. Will He do less, and care less for His children, than an earthly parent for his offspring? Impossible; and here we are not left to conjecture, nor to deduction.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Love plus wisdom

A father's warmth alone would not protect a child from a bad request.

There is affection enough in the heart of man to make him respond to a child's cry of need. But affection is not enough. Wisdom is needed too, so that the gift he gives is a good one. Parents do not always give everything their children may ask. They do listen to what their children ask, but they think about what will be suitable and good to give.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

When the answer is no

Turn the verse around and it explains a great deal of our disappointment in prayer.

He will not give that which is useless or harmful in answer to requests for necessary food. Nor, we may add, will He give what is useless or harmful if we foolishly desire it and ask for it. Many an unanswered prayer is, no doubt, accounted for by this.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

We do not always know which request is bread and which is a snake.

Even as parents we often have to refuse the requests of our children. A little lad of four asks his mother for his father's razor to play with. Will she answer his prayer? And we often ask God for razors that would injure us.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Where the argument lands

Luke alone carries the comparison up to its highest gift.

reason: 70-word very-hard sentence; Scripture not ESV; archaic "Godward" They were really disciples; they were born of God, yet they still had to pray for the Holy Spirit to be given to them… The sending down of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost brought in an immense change to this truth.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Father. God Himself set up the parent-child tie. So a human father's care is a small sample of His own.

- Bread. The son asks trustingly for what he genuinely needs, not demanding and not for his own cravings.

- Stone. A stone is useless and a snake is dangerous. No father mocks his hungry child with them, and God never will.

- Wisdom. Love alone is not enough to give well. God's refusals are His wisdom keeping razors out of our hands, and they explain many an unanswered prayer.

- Spirit. Luke's version climbs from bread to the best gift of all — the Father giving the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him.

Luke 11:12 · Darby

or if also he shall ask an egg, shall give him a scorpion?

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 11:13 · Darby

If therefore *ye*, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much rather shall the Father who is of heaven give [the] Holy Spirit to them that ask him?

The disciples had asked Jesus to teach them to pray, and He answered with a friend knocking at midnight and a father feeding his child. This verse ends the argument by leaping from what flawed human parents give to what God gives — and the gift He names is a Person.

"You Who Are Evil"

The comparison starts with a blunt verdict on the hearers. They are fathers who love their children, and Jesus still calls them evil.

The Lord ended His teaching on prayer by reminding His disciples that they themselves were evil. They had an evil nature, so their motives were likely to be selfish. Yet despite this, they knew how to give good gifts to their children. How much more, then, can we depend on Him who is perfect in truth and goodness to give the greatest of all good gifts to those who ask Him — that is, the gift of the Holy Spirit?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A Father, Not Only a Friend

In the midnight story the neighbour gives in because the man keeps knocking. This verse moves the ground from friendship to family.

Persistence works with a friend. God rewards earnestness. But there is more: He is our Father, and He has a Father's heart. We can learn something of what that means from a human parent, whom God placed in that relationship. God set up the tie between parent and child. The Creator planted parental love in His creature. Will He do less, and care less for His children, than a human parent does for his own child?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Not "Good Things" but the Best Gift

Only this Gospel carries the promise in this form. Commentators mark what the Lord names as the gift, and what He does not.

The Lord also touches on the gift of the Spirit, and He does so only in this Gospel — "…how much more will the heavenly Father give [not merely good things, but] the Holy Spirit [the best gift] to those who ask Him!" For the Holy Spirit was not yet given. Their hearts were reaching out to God. They were true disciples, born of God, and yet they had to pray that the Holy Spirit would be given to them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Safeguard on Persistent Prayer

The story just before presses us to keep asking. This verse stops persistence from becoming a way of forcing God's hand.

He guards against the abuse of the doctrine of persistence. He does not want us to think that our persistence can wring a gift that is not good out of our heavenly Father's hand. Sometimes, perhaps, we might want such a gift in a moment of madness — only in madness. But how can He refuse to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him?

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Prayer That Was Answered

The promise did not stay open-ended. One writer points to the group of disciples who prayed together and took the Lord at His word here.

Those who were there had the Lord's authority to ask God to give them the Holy Spirit. We find it on record that they prayed and God did send Him. So it is no use quoting this passage in Luke as our warrant to ask God to send the Holy Spirit now. The hundred and twenty who met there took their stand on that promise. They prayed and received the answer. If we ask now for the Holy Spirit to be sent, we are centuries behind the time. He is here.

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

What Is Left to Ask For

Commentators differ on how much of this verse a believer can still pray. One points the prayer somewhere else.

It is quite right to pray that we may not grieve Him, and that we may not quench Him. It agrees with the word of God to pray that we may be strengthened with all might according to His Spirit in the inner man. But we should not say one word that implies the Holy Spirit is not here, when He is.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others keep the verse pointed at us as a rebuke to prayerlessness.

The Spirit is now given, in the Christian sense. Even so, we can still have — and we are called to prove — the way our Father answers the prayers of His people with fullness of spiritual blessing. How comforting is the Lord's assurance here! Yet how it reproves us also! Here, if we lack, "we do not have, because we do not ask."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Ask from weakness. The argument starts by calling us evil, then uses our flawed giving as the low bar that God towers over.

- Ask a Father. The Creator planted parental love in us. He will not care less for His children than a human parent does.

- Ask for the best. The gift named is not merely good things but the Holy Spirit — the best gift, promised to disciples already born of God.

- Ask safely. Persistence cannot force a harmful gift out of His hand; the one thing He cannot refuse is the Spirit.

- Ask in season. The hundred and twenty prayed this prayer and God sent Him. Commentators differ on what is left to ask: that we would not grieve Him, or that our Father would answer with fullness of blessing.

Luke 11:14 · Darby

And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb; and it came to pass, the demon being gone out, the dumb [man] spoke. And the crowds wondered.

This healing comes straight after the Lord's teaching on prayer. A man cannot speak, a demon is behind his silence, and the crowd that watches him freed is split over who Jesus is.

The demon, not the body

Luke's wording is precise. He calls the demon mute before he calls the man mute. That points to where the trouble really lay.

The Lord shows the link between the demon and the sickness, weakness, or other illness of body or mind. We see it here in the case of the mute man: "Now he was casting out a demon that was mute. When the demon had gone out, the mute man spoke, and the people marveled." It is clear from this that what caused the loss of speech was not a physical problem, but the demon that lived in the man. As soon as the demon left, the man who had been mute spoke.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Matthew's account of the same event adds a further detail, and one writer notes how the ordinary people read it rightly:

"Blind and mute," adds Matthew (12:22). This was a most merciful deliverance indeed, and every onlooker should have been deeply thankful to God. The common people had some appreciation of it, for they said, "Can this be the Son of David?" Again and again, simple people have been very true in seeing the hand of God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Placed after the lesson on prayer

The chapter has just taught the disciples how to ask, and to keep asking. Then comes a man who cannot ask at all.

But in truth a mute spirit has taken hold of the heart of man: he has no voice for God, in prayer or in praise (v. 14). God was in Christ in power to free man from bondage to the "strong man, fully armed." He was there in a fullness of grace that could pour out rich blessing. But pride and hatred closed every way into the heart of man, so he would not receive the love Christ brought. They sealed his lips against confessing need or giving praise for good received.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Silenced praise, restored

The miracle did more than restore speech. It restored praise.

In Luke 11 we have a man with a mute spirit, unable to speak; no praise coming from his lips to God. It is the work of the enemy to stop the praise of God. Again this blessed Man dismisses the enemy, and "the mute man spoke, and the people marvelled". Have we not marvelled as we have listened to praise from lips that were until now unable to respond to God?

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

A sample of a coming age

The healing was more than one man's rescue.

Here on earth the Lord was giving a sample of what will mark the world to come. He used powers that others later used through His name. Hebrews 6:5 calls them "the powers of the age to come." The millennial age will give a full display of the defeat of Satan, to the glory of God, and this in and by man. His healing of diseases and casting out of demons showed in part what will be public and worldwide in that day.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Marvelling is not believing

Luke records the crowd's reaction but does not praise it. One writer follows the same word through the Gospels.

It is the way of man to marvel at things he can neither understand nor imitate. But such an emotion does not affect either the heart or the conscience. This characteristic is several times recorded of the unthinking crowd (Matt. 9:33; Luke 11:14; John 7:21)... On the other hand, the word also describes our Lord. We read that Jesus marvelled at the stubborn unbelief of men's hearts (Mark 6:6). That use of the word is well worth our thought.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The miracle nobody could deny

Nobody could deny the healing. So the opposition took two other routes.

To doubt the miracle was impossible. So some tried to discredit it as an act of divine power. They said the power came from Beelzebub, the prince of the demons. Others tested Him by asking for a sign from heaven, to prove His mission was real. His work of power and mercy stirred up opposition from different groups.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — The man's silence came from the demon, not from his body; deal with the cause and the symptom goes at once.

- Condition — That one man pictures the human heart: no voice for God, neither in prayer nor in praise.

- Cure — Christ dismisses the enemy, and lips that could not respond to God begin to speak.

- Coming — This single deliverance is a sample of an age when Satan's defeat will be public and worldwide.

- Choice — Some only marvelled, some blasphemed, some demanded a sign. Amazement that leaves the conscience untouched is not faith.

Luke 11:15 · Darby

But some from among them said, By Beelzebub the prince of the demons casts he out demons.

A man who could not speak has just been set free. The crowd is amazed. Then some of them offer a different explanation for what everyone has seen. Nobody denies the power. They give it the wrong source — and that one sentence draws out the Lord's answer about Satan, the Spirit of God, and the kingdom.

The name they used

The name in their charge carries contempt. The title they added to it shows what they meant.

The meaning of this word is much disputed. Some link it with BAAL-ZEBUB, "lord of the fly," in the Old Testament, but others believe it to be a term of contempt meaning "lord of dung." The Jews charged the Lord with casting out demons by Beelzebul (as it should be spelled), and the charge was blasphemy. They call him "the prince of the demons," which shows what they meant: the head of those demons was enabling the Lord to cast them out.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

A miracle too plain to deny

They did not attack the fact. They attacked the explanation of it.

The Lord cast out a mute demon. The man He set free spoke. The crowd marvelled, and well they might, for as Matthew tells us the man had been blind as well as mute. Everyone saw that he both spoke and saw. To doubt the miracle was impossible. Some tried to discredit it as an act of divine power. They credited the power on display to Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Unbelief stronger than evidence

The charge names demons and their prince, but the two are not the same. Two kinds of response then came from the same crowd, and both were unbelief.

The crowds wondered on this occasion, but the spirit of unbelief is stronger than the power of evidence... We must tell the instruments of Satan's power apart from the devil himself. The word "devils" confuses the two; the right word is "demons"... Satan does not lead everyone the same way; he fits his action to the flesh of each person. Some men are violent in their unbelief, while others are more religious. Some tested Him and asked Him for a sign from heaven. They were not content with what God had given. Yet no outward proof could be more convincing than driving out Satan's power.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The men who said it

The charge came from the religious leaders themselves. That makes it worse, not better.

It is hard to say which deserves more blame: their spiritual incompetence or their desperate wickedness. If they truly could not tell the hand of God from the hand of Satan, they were completely unfit to teach God's people. Or else they saw God's power and credited it to hell on purpose, because it did not work through official channels. If so, the wickedness of it is almost too awful to think about. No evil is worse than religious evil.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

An argument that collapses on itself

The Lord answered the accusation. His reply showed that it defeats itself.

There are times when one may leave objections unnoticed... But at other times you must meet the enemy head on and prove his suggestions or accusations false. So the Lord now showed the folly of these people. People will stoop to any folly to oppose the work of God! Satan divided against himself! Who would have supposed that creatures with reason would put forward such a theory?... Yet it was necessary to do it. Experience teaches how easily a crowd is led away by sound without substance.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What was really at stake

The power at work in Him was the Spirit of God. To call that power Beelzebul was to call the Spirit the devil.

Our Lord had been casting out a demon, showing the power of the Spirit of God, through whom He performed all His miracles. Seeing this power used to destroy the works of the devil, in the face of that witness, the leaders credited it to the devil... So the rulers called the Holy Spirit the devil. What was left for a people who confused God and Satan? What forgiveness could there be for those who acted this way, not in ignorance, but knowingly and on purpose?

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Behind the argument stood a fact they missed. The Lord had overpowered the strong man in front of them.

He had shown the power that cast out demons; they credited it to the prince of the demons. Yet He had bound the strong man; He had plundered his goods; and this proved that the kingdom of God had truly come. God had come to deliver man. In that case everything took its true place: it belonged either to the devil or to the Lord.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- The charge. They could not deny that a mute man now spoke. So they moved the credit: the power was real, but they named its source the prince of demons.

- The name. "Beelzebul" is a name of contempt. Calling him prince of the demons meant that, in their charge, the head of the demons was helping Jesus drive them out.

- The refusal. Unbelief is stronger than evidence. Some slandered outright, others asked for a further sign, and Satan fits his approach to each.

- The speakers. These were the religious teachers. They could not tell God's hand from Satan's, or would not — and no evil is worse than religious evil.

- The stakes. To credit the Spirit's work to Satan is to call the Holy Spirit the devil, and they did it knowingly. Meanwhile the Lord had bound the strong man, and the kingdom of God had come.

Luke 11:16 · Darby

And others tempting [him] sought from him a sign out of heaven.

Jesus had just freed a man who could not speak. Some in the crowd said the power came from Satan; others asked for a sign from the sky, and Luke names their motive — they were testing Him.

Two shapes of one unbelief

Verse 15 and verse 16 show two different reactions. One writer traces both to the same source.

Others did not go quite so far as this. But they still came "to test Him," seeking "a sign from heaven." Satan does not lead everyone in the same way. He suits his action to the flesh of each. Some men are violent in their unbelief, while others are more religious. They were not content with what God had given, though no outward proof could be more convincing than driving Satan's power out.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The politer group was no more innocent than the first.

Others shut their eyes to the many signs already given, and had the nerve to demand a sign from heaven.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The unspoken denial

Asking for a sign "from heaven" carried an unspoken verdict on everything He had already done.

On both the earlier and the later occasions, the request of the Jewish teachers was a silent denial that the Lord's miracles were signs from heaven. At the same time it implied that His marvellous power came from Satan — as if He cast out demons by Beelzebub, the prince of the demons. For if the miracles were not from "above," they must have been from "beneath."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Not a lack of evidence

The word "test" exposes them. They were not weighing evidence; they were building a defence for not believing.

Signs in plenty the Lord had given. His works were well known, and they showed that the Father had sent Him. But persistent unbelievers would make God responsible for their sin. They claimed they could not believe, because the evidence so far was not enough. Now the people Luke refers to, testing the Lord, sought from Him a sign from heaven. But they did not know whom they were dealing with. The One they approached read their hearts and searched them through and through.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Other opponents made the same demand later. One writer shows how absurd it was.

The most significant token God ever gave to man was before them in the person of His Son, who eclipsed every other sign. But such is unbelief. It can walk into the presence of the full display of God. It can gaze at a light brighter than the sun at noon — and there and then ask God for a cheap candle.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Grace on earth, judgment from heaven

If He had given the sign, they would have got something very different from what they imagined.

But He had come in grace, and He had given ample evidence of it. In God's mind, signs from heaven were signs of judgment before that great and terrible day. God gave every sign of grace on earth, where it was wanted, and where mercy brought it and produced it, to show there was deliverance in grace. No wonder the Lord groaned at this generation. They sought a sign. They rejected all He had done and the evidence He had shown in grace, and they asked for what would be signs of judgment. God would not feed their unbelief, though He gave them every ground for faith.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The sign He gave

His reply comes later in the chapter, and it points them down instead of up.

They wanted to see a miracle. It had to be an astounding one — so outstanding that there would be no option but to call it "from heaven." The Lord knew that they said this while testing Him. … The sign of Jonah was not a sign from heaven but a sign from the deep, from the depth of the sea! Jonah in the fish's belly pointed to Christ gone into death. The sign they needed was not some jaw-dropping miracle. It was a sign from the deep: the Son of Man enduring death for the sins of others. Even against such hardness and opposition, the Lord graciously presents Himself as the One who had come to suffer for sinners and save them.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Summary

- Two faces. Verse 15 blasphemes openly; verse 16 asks politely. Both are one unbelief in two costumes — Satan "suits his action to the flesh of each," so the religious version is no safer than the crude one.

- A quiet denial. Asking for a sign from heaven denied that the signs already given came from heaven. If not from above, they must be from beneath.

- Not evidence, but will. The evidence was plentiful. Their demand made God look responsible for their own refusal — and He read the hearts behind it.

- Careful what you ask. God gave signs of grace on earth, where mercy was needed. A sign from heaven would have belonged to judgment.

- The sign from the deep. He offered them Jonah instead of lightning. The sign was not a show in the sky, but the Son of Man going into death for sinners — grace answering hardness to the end.

Luke 11:17 · Darby

But *he*, knowing their thoughts, said to them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation and a house set against a house falls;

Jesus has just driven out a demon, and some in the crowd say He does it by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons. His reply is not an outburst but an argument: whatever fights itself destroys itself.

Answering an unspoken charge

They spread the charge among the crowd instead of bringing it to His face. He answered it anyway.

He openly proved their suggestion wrong, though it seems they had not the courage to say it in front of Him. There are times when one may leave an objection unnoticed. We see an example of this in Mark 3:21, where the Lord's friends said He was out of His mind. Of that it appears He took no notice. But there are other times when the enemy must be met boldly, and his suggestions or accusations clearly proved wrong. … Making this plain was enough to refute it completely. Yet it needed to be done, for experience teaches how easily the crowd is led away by sound without substance — that is, by foolish statements which will not stand up to examination.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Notice how He knew what to answer.

So He reads their very thoughts — a miracle in itself, which should have startled them.

Modernised from Arno C. GaebeleinOriginal wording

A rule everyone already knows

He points to something any listener could confirm from ordinary life.

All worldly experience proves that division and rivalry in a community lead to break-up. It is a universal rule that unity is strength. A kingdom or a household divided against itself cannot last. And if Satan had turned against himself, as the words of the scribes implied, he could not continue; he would have to destroy himself.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The folly of the accusation

Put the charge beside that rule and it falls apart. It needs an enemy who is busy wrecking his own power.

Man had already been tested by power. Anyone who could credit the casting out of Satan to Satan himself stood self-condemned. It would make Satan more foolish than the most foolish man, for it is a universal principle that a kingdom divided against itself cannot stand. Can it be thought that Satan deliberately destroys his own kingdom and himself? Is he really suicidal? The Jews then showed how far they had fallen when they attributed to Satan the power that cast out demons.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the argument assumes about the enemy

The argument only works if the enemy really is a ruler with something to lose.

It is inconceivable that the Devil could supply the power to destroy his own kingdom, which he controls. The passage is full of meaning apart from the argument it contains. He who knows all things in perfect knowledge tells us that Satan is a person and a king. He has a kingdom over which he rules. The demons are in his kingdom, one with the head in thought and purpose. (The translation "devils" is not correct. There is one devil, but the fallen angels are demons.)

Modernised from Arno C. GaebeleinOriginal wording

The real explanation: a Stronger One

Ruling out one explanation leaves the true one.

The compassionate Saviour stooped to reason with His evil critics. … The true position was this. Satan, as the strong one, had long kept his captives in peace. Now a Stronger had come, with power to overcome him and divide the spoils. … He has met the enemy in his last stronghold — death — and has defeated him, putting away sin as He did so. Every child of Adam can be set free from Satan's grip at once by appealing to the Saviour's grace. Souls in distress over sin need not trouble themselves with the ways and criticism of quarrelsome religious people. The Saviour is their true resource; let them cast themselves on Him.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Known — They muttered the charge behind His back. He answered their thoughts before they became words.

- Reasoned — He met slander with plain logic: what fights itself falls, whether it is a kingdom or a household.

- Absurd — If Satan drove out Satan, he would be wrecking his own rule. That makes him more foolish than the most foolish man.

- Real — The argument assumes a real ruler with a real kingdom. There is one devil, and many demons, united under their head.

- Stronger — The enemy was not defeating himself. Someone stronger had come, and He still breaks that grip today for anyone who appeals to His grace.

Luke 11:18 · Darby

and if also Satan is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom subsist? because ye say that I cast out demons by Beelzebub.

The crowd muttered that Jesus drove out demons by the ruler of the demons, but no one said it to His face. His reply is simple: a kingdom at war with itself falls, so Satan driving out Satan would be destroying himself.

An accusation He answered anyway

He did not let the charge pass. Some objections can be ignored; this one could not.

He openly refuted their suggestion, which it seems they had not the courage to make in front of Him... There are occasions when one may leave objections unnoticed... But there are times when one must boldly meet the enemy and plainly refute his suggestions or accusations. So the Lord now showed the folly of these people. There is no folly people will not stoop to in opposing the work of God!... For experience teaches how easily a crowd follows words that sound impressive but say nothing, that is to say, foolish statements which do not stand up to examination.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The name they used

"Beelzebub" was their title for the head of the demons, and its origins are debated.

The meaning of this word is much disputed. Some connect it with BAAL-ZEBUB, "lord of the fly," in the Old Testament. Others believe it is a term of contempt, meaning "lord of dung." The Jews, who blasphemously charged the Lord with casting out demons by Beelzebul (the correct spelling), call him "the prince of the demons." They meant that the head of those demons gave the Lord the power to cast them out. The Lord shows the folly of supposing that the same evil one who was seeking to build up a kingdom should at the same time be the means of pulling it down. He also denounces the dreadful blasphemy of saying that the work done by the Holy Spirit was done by the influence of Satan. This blasphemy against the Holy Spirit was the sin that should never be forgiven.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Self-destruction is not a strategy

The Lord's question exposes what the accusation would require of Satan.

The Lord discerned the working of their minds and showed them their inconsistency. Satan claimed that the Lord is using his own (Satan's) power to cast out demons, but if this were the case Satan's kingdom would be divided against itself. It could not possibly stand: it would ruin itself immediately. Satan is certainly not going to use his power deliberately against himself.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"His kingdom" is not a figure of speech

Notice what the words take for granted. To speak of a kingdom is to speak of a ruler and of subjects under him.

The passage is full of meaning apart from the argument it contains. He who knows all things in perfect knowledge tells us that Satan is a person and a king, for he has a kingdom over which he rules. The demons are in his kingdom, one with the head in thought and purpose. (The translation "devils" is not correct. There is one devil, but the fallen angels are demons.) How little we know of his awful power, of his kingdom and the agencies at his command to destroy body and soul! We need not know it all. It is enough to know that he is a defeated enemy. The victor has plundered his kingdom. He has annulled the one who had the power of death, that is, the Devil.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

"For you say"

He quotes their own sentence back to them, and it collapses under its own weight.

Man is put to the proof here again. He had already been tested by power. The man who could credit Satan with the very thing that cast out Satan condemned himself. It would make Satan more foolish than the most foolish man. A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand — that rule holds everywhere. Can it be thought that Satan deliberately destroys his own kingdom and himself? Is he really suicidal?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the reasoning was heading

The argument does not stop here. Someone stronger than the strong man must have entered his house.

The very style in which He conducts the argument has a beauty and an order. He begins with the gentler argument and then goes on to the stronger... Then He gives the parable of the strong man to show that it was by the finger of God He cast them out. The strong man only gets his house robbed by someone stronger than himself. God alone is stronger than Satan... Satan is not afraid of us, but he has more than his match in the Son of God. He is bold as a lion when he comes to you and me, but he trembles in the presence of Christ.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Accusation — They muttered the charge behind His back. He answered it openly, because some attacks on God's work cannot be left alone.

- Absurdity — Their theory asks us to believe that Satan demolishes his own kingdom. No ruler works for his own ruin, so the explanation destroys itself before it can destroy Christ.

- Kingdom — Satan is a real person and a real king. The demons are one with him in purpose: one devil, many demons.

- Verdict — Their own words judge them. To credit Satan with the power that broke Satan is to condemn yourself, and to call the Spirit's work Satan's work is the sin that is never forgiven.

- Stronger — Only someone stronger can plunder the strong man's house. Satan is a beaten enemy: bold with us, but trembling before Christ.

Luke 11:19 · Darby

But if *I* by Beelzebub cast out demons, your sons -- by whom do they cast [them] out? For this reason *they* shall be your judges.

Jesus has just freed a man who could not speak. Instead of joy, His critics say the power came from the prince of demons. His answer points to their own people, who claimed to do the very same thing.

The Accusation Behind the Question

The name in the charge was an insult, and its meaning is disputed:

The meaning of this word is much disputed. Some connect it with Baal-zebub, "lord of the fly," in the Old Testament, but others believe it to be a term of contempt meaning "lord of dung." The Jews blasphemously charged the Lord with casting out demons by Beelzebul (that is how it should be spelled). They call him "the prince of the demons." So they meant that the head of those demons enabled the Lord to cast them out. The Lord shows the folly of this idea. Why would the same evil one who was building up a kingdom also be the means of pulling it down?

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

One Work, Two Explanations

The question is about consistency. Their own people cast out demons too:

Then again, what a question to put to them: "And if I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?" It would be strange indeed to say that one case came from the devil and another case came from something else! What the Lord did was by the Spirit of God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Another writer turns it into a simple demand: name the test you used.

Besides, their sons claimed to cast out demons — and they admitted it themselves. Was it an opposite power that worked in the same way? Or how did they distinguish? These, then, would be their judges.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Who "Your Sons" Were

Commentators differ on who these sons were. Some say God had at times given Jews real power to cast out demons:

God had before this occasionally given power to Jews to cast out demons. Faith is always honoured by God. Even on the darkest day the Lord kept the holy fire burning, so that His light should not go out completely from the earth… No unbelief on their part ever irritated the Lord. Far from it — He could calmly acknowledge what had been of God among them, though this in no way stopped them from denying God Himself present among men.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others take them to be exorcists among the Pharisees:

Among the Jews there were, and still are, men who profess to be exorcists, claiming power to cast out demons… The Lord certainly did not mean His own disciples. He had given them the power to cast out demons in His name. He meant the school of Pharisees, who practised, or claimed to practise, exorcism. The question He put to them demanded an answer they did not care to give, for it would have been their own condemnation.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Why They Become the Judges

The verdict comes from inside their own camp:

In His reply, Jesus first showed that their accusation made no sense at all. It meant the absurdity of Satan acting against himself. Then He showed that, if their accusation were true, it would fall back on the heads of their sons, if not on their own.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Danger the Verse Exposes

The leaders who made this charge were either blind or malicious. Both options condemn them:

If they were really quite unable to distinguish between the hand of God and the hand of Satan, they were utterly unfit to be teachers of God's people. Or else they saw God's power and deliberately called it the work of hell, just because it did not come through official channels. The wickedness of that is almost too awful to think about. No evil is worse than religious evil.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Charge. They traced His power to "the prince of the demons." But why would Satan tear down the kingdom he was building?

- Absurdity. One deed cannot have two verdicts — the devil's work in Jesus, but something else in their own sons.

- Witness. God had honoured faith among them before. The Lord calmly grants it, even while they were denying Him to His face.

- Verdict. The judgment comes from inside their own camp. Their charge falls back on their sons, and so on themselves.

- Warning. They rejected the power because it did not come through approved channels. Calling God's work satanic is the worst evil of all.

Luke 11:20 · Darby

But if by the finger of God I cast out demons, then the kingdom of God is come upon you.

Jesus was accused of casting out demons by Satan's power. His reply turns the charge around: if the power at work is God's own, then something has arrived among them that they failed to see.

The demon behind the man's silence

Jesus had just freed a man who could not speak. Commentators say his silence was not a bodily defect, and the cure was a preview.

The Lord shows the link between the demon and sickness, weakness, or other trouble of body or mind. We see it here in the case of the mute man. This makes it clear: what took away his speech was not a physical problem, but the demon that lived in him. As soon as the demon left, the one who had been mute spoke. In His work here on earth the Lord was giving a sample of what will mark the world to come.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The argument that leaves no third option

The Lord had already asked by whose power their own people cast out demons. His reasoning closes every escape route.

In verse 19, He makes the point that His attackers knew better. They had first-hand experience through their sons. They accused the Lord against better knowledge. Therefore, their sons would be their judges. Second, He points out that there was only one reasonable explanation. If a stronger one had overcome the strong man (Satan), that stronger one must be God. So their opposition to Christ was opposition to God.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

"By the finger of God"

They would not name this power. One writer says their refusal was a choice, not confusion.

The fact was admitted: He cast out the demons by the finger of God, and so the kingdom of God had come among them. They would give the credit to Satan rather than admit that God had visited them in goodness. They proved themselves by this to be the children of Satan. The real truth was this: a great conflict was on show between Christ, working by the power and finger of God, and Satan. Since this conflict was real, they had to take one side or the other.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Egypt's magicians once used the same words, when they met a work they could not copy.

The magicians could not imitate it, and they had to admit as much. Only God can bring life out of death. They could only confess, "This is the finger of God," and withdraw from the contest.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The kingdom had come because the King was there

Elsewhere the kingdom is near. Here it has come, and the reason is a Person.

This is an expression of no small importance, "the kingdom of God has come upon you." In another sense it might be said that the kingdom of God was near. Here it is said to have come, because Christ was there. Christ brought, as it were, the kingdom of God in His own person. Everyone else needs the kingdom of God to come, so that they can be in it. But Christ is a Divine Person, and He brought that kingdom in Himself. He displayed it by His own power, shown in the overthrow of Satan, as He cast out demons.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

His power over demons also differed from anything seen before.

When the Lord was here below and displayed His power over Satan, it was the Kingdom of God: it could be called that because the King — the power of God — was there... In the Lord's case it was not occasional, exceptional, or partial. It was the same in every case. Even where the disciples themselves, using His name, failed to cast them out, He always did it with a word. The Kingdom of God, therefore, had come as a witness of His power, not yet as a state and sphere of display.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The stronger one takes the spoil

The number of these deliverances was new, and the spoil taken from Satan went to others.

Demons had never been cast out in such numbers before the Lord's time. Such work could only be the finger of God. It forced one firm conclusion: the kingdom of God had come upon them... Satan was like a strong man in armour, guarding his stronghold. His goods stayed safe as long as his strength held. But a stronger one, the Son of God, attacked in overwhelming power. He stripped Satan of his goods and armour and divided the spoils. That is, He gave others the benefit of His victory.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Power — the man's silence came from the demon, not from his body. When the demon left, he spoke. The cure was a sample of the age to come.

- Proof — their own people cast out demons too. If that was God's work, the same power in Jesus was not Satan's, so their sons became their judges.

- Finger — Egypt's magicians used this phrase for a work no one could copy. To refuse it here was to credit Satan rather than admit God had visited them in goodness.

- Presence — the kingdom has come, not merely drawn near, because the King Himself stood there and brought it in His own person.

- Plunder — the stronger One stripped the strong man and shared out the spoil. That conflict was real, so no one could stay neutral. Each had to take a side.

Luke 11:21 · Darby

When the strong [man] armed keeps his own house, his goods are in peace;

Jesus had just freed a man who could not speak, and some said He did it by Beelzebub's power. His answer was a picture from ordinary life — an armed man guarding his own house — and it raises one question: who is stronger?

The Occasion of the Picture

Notice who made the charge, and what Jesus set out to show.

The Lord spoke this parable in especially solemn circumstances. The Lord had just cast a demon out of a man. His observers, instead of praising God for the act of mercy, went so far in their wickedness as to credit His power to Beelzebub. It was not the uneducated crowd who did this, but the religious leaders of the people. He gave the parable to show the true state of affairs between the Lord Jesus and the great enemy. The strong man is Satan. In every age he has proved himself too strong for his victims.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Palace and Goods

The picture names a palace and the goods inside it. Both stand for something real.

The strong one is Satan; the stronger than he is the Son of God. Satan's "palace" is the world as it is now; "his goods" are the men and women who live in it. The position is a terrible one, and no less so because most people have no idea of it. Man's revolt from God has not given him the independence he wanted; it has reduced him to slavery under Satan instead.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Peace That Is Not Safety

Older translations end the verse "his goods are in peace," and commentators build on that word. The calm is real, but where does it come from?

False peace. "When a strong man armed keeps his palace, his goods are in peace" (Luke 11:21). This is the devil's peace; he rocks men in the cradle of security; he cries Peace, peace, when men are on the edge of hell. The seeming peace a sinner has does not come from knowing he is happy, but from not knowing he is in danger.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The devil works to keep that calm in place, and religion can serve him in it.

He will hold some with the wine-cup. Others he will trap with a pack of cards. Others he will entangle with the theatre, or a novel, or the love of money, or the power of lust, or the appeal of knowledge, or something of that sort… That is a false peace. It is the devil's lullaby for souls deceived by sin, and a Christless religion often helps them on toward hell. Thank God if you are troubled now about your sins and your lost condition.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Armour He Trusted

The next verse says the stronger One takes away the armour the strong man relied on. One writer identifies that armour with the enemy's confidence that no one could resist him.

In Luke chapter 11 we read, "When a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he takes from him all his armour in which he trusted." What was the armour he trusted in? It was the certainty that every man of Adam's race would fall to one or all of these three temptations. That was the armour Satan trusted, and the Lord took it away.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The Stronger One Has Come

The whole point of the picture is that the guard has been overpowered, and the evidence was standing in front of them.

For a long time the strong one had used his ruinous, withering influence; for a long time his goods were in peace. Now the stronger than he had come and had conquered him. His power was broken before the Seed of the woman; he could no longer keep what he held. Demons, even a legion of them, were cast out. Blind saw, lame walked, lepers were cleansed, deaf heard, mute spoke, and dead were raised.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What This Victory Did and Did Not Settle

The same writer is careful about the limits of what the verse describes. Christ's power over Satan during His life was real deliverance, but it was not the whole answer.

If Satan was the strong man in the picture, Jesus was now stripping him of his goods and dividing his spoils. The whole ministry of Jesus was proof of a power greater than Satan's in the world. It is true that this did not finally deliver, because it did not touch the judgment of God. It was present and not eternal deliverance. It was the overthrow of Satan, not the satisfaction of God. Sin could not yet be abolished, and judgment still remained. No grace, no power, no ministry can take away sin — nothing but the sacrifice of Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Word to the Troubled

Turn the picture around. Where the quiet is broken, something has changed.

Satan does not tempt God's children because they have sin in them, but because they have grace in them. If they had no grace he would not disturb them, for where he keeps possession all is in peace (Luke 11:21). A thief will not break into an empty house, but where he thinks there is treasure.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Palace — The house is this world. The "goods" are the people in it. Revolt against God won no freedom; it only changed owners.

- Peace — The quiet in that house is not safety. It is not knowing the danger — a lullaby of pleasures and even religion.

- Stronger — Someone stronger walked in and overpowered the guard: demons cast out, blind seeing, dead raised.

- Cross — That victory set people free now, but not for eternity. Only His sacrifice settled sin and judgment.

Luke 11:22 · Darby

but when the stronger than he coming upon [him] overcomes him, he takes away his panoply in which he trusted, and he will divide the spoil [he has taken] from him.

Jesus had just cast a demon out of a man, and His critics said He did it by the power of Beelzebul. His reply pictures a strong man guarding his house, with his goods at peace, until someone stronger overpowers him and takes everything.

Who the figures are

One writer names each figure in the picture.

Some suggested that the Son of God worked in this world by the power of Beelzebub. The suggestion was as absurd as it was blasphemous. But it gave the Saviour a chance to show where the fall has left man in relation to Satan. It also showed His own relation to the enemy: He had come from heaven for man's deliverance and blessing. The strong one is Satan. The one stronger than he is the Son of God. Satan's "palace" is the world as it is now; "his goods" are the men and women who live in it. The position is a terrible one, and no less so because most people have no idea they are in it.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The armour he trusted

Satan's confidence rested on a record that had never once been broken.

In Luke chapter 11 we read, "when one stronger than he attacks him and overcomes him, he takes away his armour in which he trusted." What was his armour in which he trusted? It was that every man of Adam's race would fall to one or all of these three temptations. That was the armour in which Satan trusted, and the Lord took it away.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The word for "armour" means a full suit of equipment, and it appears again in Ephesians.

One stronger than Satan takes away all his "armour," Luke 11:22. The Christian is urged to put on the "whole armour of God," the panoply. This is so that he can stand in the evil day, in his conflict with the spiritual powers of wickedness in the heavenly places, Ephesians 6:11, 13.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

How the stronger one won

The victory came not by force, but by obedience.

He might have said, "I am God." Then no rebel creature would have stood up against Him. But there would have been no example for us. He overcame by keeping the place He had taken as man, and that was to obey. Blessed, perfect obedience! Even with bread in view, He would not take it for Himself without the word from God's mouth. Man was to live by that word, and not by bread alone. So it was written: that was enough for Him. And Satan had to change his ground.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

One writer traces the victory from the wilderness to the cross to the resurrection.

Before there could be deliverance, He had to meet the strong man and overcome him. In the wilderness He bound him; at the cross He bruised him. By submitting to death for a brief moment, He annulled Satan's power. His resurrection is the glorious proof of His complete triumph over all the might of the enemy. Deliverance is, as a result, available for all. Nobody needs to stay a single hour under the dominion of the strong man.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Dividing the spoil

The plunder is not property. It is people.

How well we know that awful peace! We were once the strong man's goods, held fast, until the stronger one came and overcame him. We are spoils of that victory, now at the disposal of the Victor.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

He fought alone, but He refuses to celebrate alone.

But He was Conqueror for us, and so He comes straight out with the spoils of that day, to lay them at our feet. He had been alone in the conflict, but would not be alone in the victory... Jesus, the Son of God, comes out from the wilderness to publish peace and to heal disease. He meets every need of those who were the captives of this enemy. He lets them know that He had conquered for them.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What this victory did not settle

One writer marks what this victory did not reach.

If Satan was the strong man in the figure, Jesus was now stripping him of his goods and dividing his spoils. The whole ministry of Jesus was the evidence of a power greater than Satan's in the world. It is true that this did not finally deliver, because it did not touch the judgment of God. It was present and not eternal deliverance. It was the overthrow of Satan, not the satisfaction of God. Sin could not yet have been abolished, and judgment must still have remained. No grace, no power, no ministry can take away sin — nothing but the sacrifice of Himself. That infinitely deeper question was settled not in the life of Jesus, but in His atoning death on the cross.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The strong man — Satan holds the world as his house and its people as his goods. That quiet is captivity, not safety.

- His armour — he trusted that no son of Adam could pass his testing. The Lord broke that record.

- The stronger — Christ won as man, by obedience and by what is written, not by sheer force.

- The spoils — believers are the plunder. He fought alone, then came out to share the victory with the captives He freed.

- The limit — this power broke Satan's grip in this life. Only the sacrifice of Himself dealt with sin before God.

Luke 11:23 · Darby

He that is not with me is against me, and he that gathers not with me scatters.

Jesus has just freed a man from a demon. His enemies say He did it by the power of Beelzebub, the prince of the demons. He answers them, then closes with a line that leaves no one outside it. Every person is already on one side or the other. Every worker is either gathering or scattering.

Why the line is drawn here

The saying lands at the moment when hostility to Christ is at its loudest. One commentator treats that timing as the key to the words.

The Lord points out the crisis for faith. When the worst unbelief works, it is just the moment for bold openness of faith. With this standard the believer too wins the victory. The middle way here is a delusion. Christ alone is worthy of all trust. Neutrality here is fatal.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Both halves close the same door

The verse sets out two matching statements. Neither leaves room for a third option.

Note there is no neutrality as to position or practice in this verse. No person can say, "I am not with Christ, but I am NOT against Him." It is either a case of "with" or "against." Nor can a person say, "Though I do not gather, I do NOT scatter." It is either a case of "gathering" or "scattering." In a vote, one person counts as two. How searching this is!

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Two different tests

The two clauses are not repetition. They measure different things.

The first part of this saying deals with each person's own relation to the Person of Christ. The second deals with His Work.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That second test reaches people who would pass the first one without difficulty.

The first is especially true of the man who is not converted. The second is true of the believer whose work is worldly. A man may himself be truly with Christ, and yet in his work build up or prop up what belongs to the world. Whatever the visible results, such a person may become the most popular of preachers. He may produce wide effects, charitable and religious. But the Lord says, "whoever does not gather with me scatters." There is no scattering so real in the sight of God as the gathering of Christians on false principles.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What makes gathering real

A crowd can grow while scattering goes on. So numbers are not the test. Commentators point to the centre a work is built around.

J. N. Darby, writing on this verse, said, "It is not Christians but Christ who has become God's centre. We may gather Christians together, but if it is not Christ in one's own spirit, it is scattering. God knows no centre of union but the Lord Jesus Christ. It is Himself the Object, and nothing but Christ can be the centre. Whatever is not gathering round that centre, for Him and from Him, is scattering. There may be gathering, but if not 'with Me', it is scattering. We are so sectarian by nature that we need to watch against this. I cannot make Christ the centre of my efforts if He is not the centre of my thoughts."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Not a weapon against other servants

Another saying of Jesus seems to point the other way. The difference lies in what was at stake in each case.

In the first case John told the Lord that they had stopped a man who was casting out demons in His name, because "he does not follow with us." The answer was, "Do not stop him, for the one who is not against you is for you." In the Lord's conflict with Satan, anyone working toward the same end was really on His side, even if he did not take the stand of being His disciple. He might fall short in confession and walk. But as long as he was not against the Lord in His war with the power of the enemy, he was for Him… The second case is very different. Here the enemies of Christ charge Him with casting out demons through Beelzebub, the prince of the demons… When the question was between Christ and Satan, no neutrality could be permitted. To stand aloof was to side with the enemy. Not to gather, not to gather positively to Him, was to scatter.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The warning turned inward

The men Jesus was answering were religious men. That is what makes the verse uncomfortable.

He was without doubt wielding the power of God in grace and blessing to needy men. Those who opposed Him were not gatherers but scatterers of God's "beautiful flock" (Jer. 13:20). Let us tremble in case religious prejudice lands us in this same terrible position today. Where the hand of God is plain to see, and where the Spirit of grace is blessing and comforting souls, let us own it openly. Let us praise and magnify our God with no reserve in our hearts.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Person — the first half tests where you stand toward Christ Himself. You cannot say you are not with Him and yet not against Him.

- Work — the second half tests your work. A man can be truly with Christ and still prop up what belongs to the world.

- Centre — Christ Himself is God's only centre. Gather people around anything else and you scatter, however full the room.

- Crisis — Jesus spoke when unbelief was at its worst. That is the moment for bold, open faith, not a safe middle way.

- Caution — the scatterers here were religious men. Where God's hand is at work, own it instead of opposing it.

Luke 11:24 · Darby

When the unclean spirit has gone out of the man, he goes through dry places seeking rest; and not finding [any] he says, I will return to my house whence I came out.

The Lord has just cast out a demon, and His critics say He did it by the power of Beelzebul, the prince of demons. His answer moves from a divided kingdom to a stronger man. It closes with this picture: a spirit leaves a man, wanders, then decides to go home.

Gone Out, Not Cast Out

The verse says the spirit "has gone out" — it does not say it was driven out. Commentators press hard on that wording, because it decides everything that follows.

It is the case of one from whom the unclean spirit has gone out (not cast out), only to return later with sevenfold power... Reformation is not enough, whether for that nation or for individuals, in this or in any other day. Living faith in the One who died and rose again alone can truly meet human need.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Because no one evicted him, the spirit still holds the deed. That is why he can speak of "my house."

The unclean spirit had gone out, that was all. The stronger Man had not driven him out, so his title to the house is clear. He returns, and everything he finds there had only made it more attractive to him.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A Spirit That Cannot Rest

The word behind "seeking rest" is the same one the Lord uses when He invites the weary to come to Him. One party finds rest; the other never does.

The Lord invited all who laboured and were burdened to come to Him, and He would give them "rest"... The unclean spirit walks through dry places, seeking "rest," but finds none. Matt. 12:43; Luke 11:24.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The restlessness is not aimless. Long absence has not erased the spirit's memory of where he used to live.

The restless spirit of evil may have been removed by the dealings of God, through the outward effects of mercy. But though he has wandered long, he has not lost his memory of his house. Providence — the dealings of God — has long kept him at a distance. The house may be empty, but it has not stopped being his house.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why Luke Tells It Differently

The commentators name this spirit, and mark how Luke's account differs from Matthew's.

Here we find the picture of the unclean spirit — that is, the spirit of idolatry. It had once possessed the Jewish nation. But here it is applied not merely to a nation, but to a single person. It takes a more moral shape than in the Gospel of Matthew, where it follows God's dealings with the nation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That personal aim was no accident.

Luke was inspired to widen the bearing of these instructions, or rather to record what would deal with any soul in any place or time. The question here is about man. It is about the last state of the one whom the unclean spirit has somehow left for a while — left without salvation, and without the positive new work of divine grace. He may be a changed character, as men say; he may become moral, or even religious; but is he born again?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Nation That Swept Its House

Behind the personal picture stands a national history. Israel came back from exile in Babylon free of open idol-worship.

The unclean spirit of idolatry among the Jews came before the captivity in Babylon, and was its moral cause. Since then the Jews have generally been free of that evil... But they just as firmly rejected Jesus the Messiah... And they are still "empty," as Matthew says, empty of the power of God. What good is it then to be swept and adorned?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Yet the same warning lands on people one by one. Reform alone leaves any heart open.

No House Stays Empty

Sweeping is not the same as filling. The spirit returns not because the house is dirty, but because it is vacant.

The man out of whom the devil went is our Lord's own illustration that an empty house will never lack a tenant. The sweeping and decorating and all the rest will not keep out the devil, but perhaps only make him more determined to move in. Nothing will save from it but the positive possession of it by another, who will not and need not give it up.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The safeguard, then, is not the removal of one sin but the arrival of Someone.

A man may leave off gross evil, he may give up false religion, or, as in this case, idolatry; but none of this consecrates a man. What settles the matter is the presence of God in possession of a soul. It is having a new nature, not simply the absence of this or that evil. The unclean spirit can return to the house unless the power of God's Spirit already fills it. That power alone shuts Satan out.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Gone, not evicted. The spirit left on its own terms. No one drove him out, so his claim on the house was never broken.

- Restless. It wanders through waterless places and finds no rest. Rest is Christ's gift to the weary, never the enemy's.

- "My house." Distance and time do not cancel ownership. An unclaimed heart is still remembered as home.

- Swept is not filled. Reform removes one tenant and leaves the rooms empty — and an empty house never lacks a tenant for long.

- Only an Occupant secures it. Not the absence of evil but the presence of God's Spirit shuts the door; anything less ends worse than it began.

Luke 11:25 · Darby

And having come, he finds it swept and adorned.

A house's old tenant walks out. He comes back and finds the place clean and tidy. That tidiness turns out to be the problem, and it raises one question above all: who is living in the house now?

The Spirit Left; He Was Never Driven Out

Everything turns on a detail in the story: the spirit went out on his own terms. Nobody forced him, so nothing has settled the question of ownership.

The house is his still, as in the parable. The unclean spirit had gone out, that was all. The stronger Man had not driven him out, so his claim to it is clear. He returns, and everything he finds there had only made it more attractive to him. He finds it clean and decorated. So he returns with many a like-minded spirit, and makes its last state worse than its first.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Cleaning Is Not Occupying

Sweeping and decorating are real improvements. But they do not change who has the right to come in. What keeps the enemy out is not the absence of filth but the presence of God.

A person might be convinced by evidence of one sort or another, claim to follow Christ, and stand outwardly with Him. But the mere absence of outward evil will never bring a soul to God. God Himself must be known, and Jesus Himself received, not merely the unclean spirit be gone out. A man may leave off gross evil, he may give up false religion, or, as in this case, idolatry; but none of this consecrates a man. What settles the matter is the presence of God in possession of a soul. It is having a new nature, not merely the absence of this or that evil. The unclean spirit can return to the house unless the power of God's Spirit already occupies it. Only that power truly shuts Satan out.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Clean House With Nobody Home

A tidy house can still be an empty one. Nothing inside it stands in the way when the old tenant comes back.

The Holy Spirit was the great One who displayed and energised power. Where He was not, the unclean spirit might leave a man. The outward form of religion could be there, but the Holy Spirit is not. So the unclean spirit returns with many more, and the last state is worse than the first... On his return there is nothing to block his entrance, no power of the Lord there. However swept and ornamented, it is still the empty house of Satan; he comes there with his friends, and it is worse than before.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Israel's Tidy House

Commentators read the picture first as a portrait of the nation. Israel's old idolatry was gone, and the house looked respectable. Then Israel turned away the one Person who could have filled it.

Verses 24-26 are clearly prophetic. At that moment the unclean spirit of their ancient idolatry had gone out of Israel. They were "swept and garnished" on the outside, yet they were refusing the One sent by God to occupy the house. As a result the old unclean spirit would return with others worse than himself. Their state would then be worse than at the beginning.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Reform Is Not the Answer

The warning is not only about Israel. A house can be swept clean and still belong to the same owner.

The broom of Babylon may have swept the house of Israel, and to this day they may hate idols. But a clean house may be just as fit for Satan as an unclean one. Reform will not do. The same is true of the Christian world. I hope there is not a single heart here that trusts in reform... The Lord teaches us that the swept and decorated house may be worse than before.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The same danger has a modern face. A religion can be tidy, respectable and satisfying to its owner. It can still have no one living inside.

This was only outward moral reform — swept and garnished — but they never received the better Occupant, the Lord Jesus. He was there, and He alone could overcome the power of Satan. But the self-righteous pride of Israel's heart refused Him. Today large numbers are in the same alarming condition. They have an empty religion that flatters their self-righteousness, but no heart for the Lord Jesus, the Son of God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Left, not evicted — the spirit walked out. The stronger Man never drove him out, so his claim on the house was never broken.

- Swept — the cleaning is real. Idols gone, gross evil dropped, outward religion in place. None of it consecrates a man.

- Empty — the fatal word. No Holy Spirit, no Christ received, nothing inside to block the door when the old tenant comes back.

- Occupied is the only safety — God in possession of the soul, and a new nature, is what shuts Satan out. Dropping one evil or another will not.

- Worse than the first — Israel refused the rightful Occupant, and the spirit came back with others worse than himself. The same warning reaches any tidy life without Christ today.

Luke 11:26 · Darby

Then he goes and takes seven other spirits worse than himself, and entering in, they dwell there; and the last condition of that man becomes worse than the first.

This closing line describes more than a relapse: the spirit comes back with company, and settles in. Commentators read it on two levels — a nation that had cleaned itself of idols, and any person who reforms without receiving Christ.

An empty house

When the spirit leaves, the house does not become neutral. It simply stands available. Only a new Occupant can keep it.

A person might claim to follow Christ for reasons of evidence or conviction, and be with Him on the outside. But the mere absence of outward evil will never bring a soul to God. God Himself must be known, and Jesus Himself received — not merely the unclean spirit gone out. A man may leave off gross evil, he may give up false religion, or, as in this case, idolatry; but none of this consecrates a man. What settles the matter is the presence of God in possession of a soul. It is having a new nature, not merely the absence of this or that evil. The unclean spirit can return to the house unless the power of God's Spirit already occupies it. That power alone shuts Satan out.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer puts the same truth positively: the void is the danger, and Christ fills it.

If that nation had received Christ, He would have filled up the void, and they would have been safe from this dreadful intrusion of wicked spirits. In the same way, if Christ does not fill the believer, he is always open to being occupied and possessed by what is opposed to Christ. An empty vessel he should not be, and indeed cannot be.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Gone out, not cast out

Much hangs on how the spirit left. Nobody threw him out; he walked out, and so he still holds the deeds.

It is the case of one from whom the unclean spirit has gone out (not cast out), only to return later with sevenfold power… Reformation is not enough. That holds for that nation and for each person, in this or in any other day. It will not put the soul beyond the reach of the enemy's power. Only living faith in the One who died and rose again truly meets human need.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

He was never evicted. So the tidying up only makes the house more attractive to its old master.

The unclean spirit had gone out, that was all; he had not been sent out by the stronger Man — so his claim to it is clear. He returns, and everything he finds there has only made it more desirable to him. He finds it clean and decorated. So he returns with many a kindred spirit, and makes its last state worse than its first.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Seven, and then eight

The number is not decoration. One writer traces the arithmetic that produces the phrase "the last state."

The Lord pictures the unclean spirit who returns to the man he had left, with seven other spirits more wicked than himself. But this makes eight, and brings about the "last state" which "is worse than the first."

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Israel's swept house

Commentators identify this unclean spirit as idolatry, which had left the nation. What made the emptiness fatal was the One Israel refused at the door.

Verses 24-26 are clearly prophetic. At that moment the unclean spirit of their ancient idolatry had gone out of Israel. On the outside they were "swept and put in order." But they were busy refusing the One sent by God to occupy the house. As a result the old unclean spirit would return with others worse than himself, and so their state would be worse than at the beginning.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Luke widens it to man

Matthew's version ends with a sentence on that generation. Luke's does not, and the difference is deliberate.

In Luke the Holy Spirit does not limit this warning to "that generation." He widens it to "man." The end of the people and the nations of Christendom will be no better. For God is not mocked. They have not continued in God's goodness and must also be cut off.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A clean house, still Satan's

Applied to whole societies, the warning strips comfort from religious improvement.

It was illustrated in Israel, and I believe it will be in Christendom. The broom of Babylon may have swept the house of Israel. To this day they may hate idols. But a clean house may be just as fit for Satan as a dirty one. Reformation will not do… The Lord teaches us that the swept and decorated house may be worse than before.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Out, not cast out. The spirit left of his own accord; his claim on the house was never broken, so his return needs no permission.

- Swept. The cleaning is real but shallow. A person drops gross evil, gives up idols, takes on a respectable religion.

- Empty. The one thing missing is an Occupant; only God in possession of a soul shuts Satan out.

- Sevenfold. The old tenant comes back with spirits worse than himself, and they do not visit — they settle in.

- Worse. For Israel, for Christendom, for anyone — reform without Christ ends lower than where it started.

Luke 11:27 · Darby

And it came to pass as he spake these things, a certain woman, lifting up her voice out of the crowd, said to him, Blessed is the womb that has borne thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.

A woman in the crowd calls out a blessing on the mother who carried Jesus. Her words raise a question the church has argued over ever since: is closeness to Christ a matter of birth, or is it open to anyone?

An interruption that praises the Teacher

She calls out while He is still speaking. That says something about the effect of His words.

What He was saying seems to have pressed with moral power on the heart of one who was listening. So, "as He spoke," she lifted up her voice and said, "Blessed is the womb that bore you, and the breasts at which you nursed." This was a testimony to the power of the words of our divine Teacher, which is His glory in this Gospel.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What she grasped, and what she missed

She was right that closeness to this Man brings blessing. She was wrong about how that closeness comes.

She had realised that Christ was not like others, that He stood out from the crowd, and that there was blessing in being associated with Him. What she had not understood was how this could happen. The best she could think of were natural bonds, and so His mother would be blessed above all others. She was indeed blessed among women. But there were blessings for others, and these were even higher than Mary's: "blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and keep it." The key to being linked with Christ was not a natural relationship but a spiritual one.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

"Yes" before "rather"

The Lord's reply starts by agreeing with her. That first word matters.

A woman in the crowd saw something of His excellence, and called His mother blessed. This He accepted, for the first word of His reply was, "Yes." Yet He indicated something more blessed still. The truest blessedness for us lies in receiving and keeping the Word of God. The spiritual link formed by the Word is more intimate and enduring than any link formed in the flesh.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Mary's place was real, and no small thing to her own heart. It was still not the highest blessing.

Of course it was a blessed thing to be the mother of the Lord. Yet it was only a natural relationship, though a miracle. And it could not have been a small thing to her heart. Still, it was not equal to the blessing of the word of God bringing a soul to Himself. Beloved friends, only let the pure word of God stay in your hearts. You will find that it sweeps away all the cobwebs of the flesh.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A guard against putting Mary in God's place

Writers also see a safeguard in this reply. Admiration can slide into honour that belongs to God alone.

Our Lord plainly meant His hearers to understand this. No mere emotional admiration of Himself or His words could take the place of faith, godliness and a holy life. It is not fanciful to suppose that the Saviour was guarding against lifting the creature too high. The human heart leans that way. In short, it is right to count Mary favoured. It is a serious wrong to pay her honours due only to God. And it is a mistake to forget that even spiritual blessedness goes beyond any honour in the flesh.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A blessing anyone can have

The woman spoke out of the instincts of her people. The answer she gets opens the door far wider than she imagined.

The Jewish woman was true to the instincts of humanity and the traditions of her people when she saw the Messiah casting out demons. The gospel makes it plain and certain. It is no question of a relationship after the flesh, but of the authority and blessing of the divine word. So it is as open to the Gentile as to the Jew. To believe it is the obedience of faith. It is to be in living association with God, which cannot be otherwise.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

People are impressed by power. The Lord points past it to what outlasts it.

Power has effects that last only for a time — even power as great as that which Jesus wielded over man or the enemy. But "whoever does the will of God abides forever" (1 John 2:17). And "whoever believes in the Son has eternal life" (John 3:36). The Word of God is the link between man on earth and God above.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Words, not wonders. Her cry broke out while He was teaching. It was His words that gripped hearts.

- Yes, then higher. He agreed that Mary was blessed; He only refused to let that be the highest blessing on offer.

- Flesh cannot compete. A natural bond with Christ, real as it was, is not equal to the word of God bringing a soul to Himself.

- Open to all. Since the link is the word, the blessing reaches Gentile as much as Jew — anyone who hears it and keeps it.

- What lasts. Power delivers for a time; the word ties earth to heaven and abides forever.

Luke 11:28 · Darby

But *he* said, Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God and keep [it].

A woman in the crowd shouts a blessing on the mother who bore Jesus. He answers by moving the blessing somewhere else. His reply raises one question: what really ties a person to Christ?

Force of "Yea rather"

The little phrase that opens the Lord's answer is a single Greek word, and it carries a particular tone. One writer traces its use across the New Testament:

Menounge is used only three times in the New Testament... It has something of the sense of "yes, indeed, if you talk of that." So in Luke 11:28, "If you talk of blessing, such and such are the really blessed."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

He does not contradict her. He raises the subject to its true level:

A woman in the crowd that was listening to Him lifted up her voice and said, "Blessed is the womb that bore You, and the breasts that You have nursed." And He answers, "Yes, rather" — so it is, indeed, but there is a greater blessedness — "blessed are those who hear the word of God and keep it."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Natural ties measured against the word

The woman assumed that closeness to Jesus runs through family. The Lord sets that whole way of thinking aside:

They speak of the honour of being His mother. No, we would say, that has nothing to do with it. The closest connection with the Son of Man is not equal to keeping the word of God. Religious people make a great deal of natural affection. It is blessed in its way, but it is nothing compared to the life of God in my soul.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

She was right about the blessing. She was wrong about the route:

She had realised that Christ was not like others, that He stood out from the crowd, and that being linked with Him brought blessing. What she had not understood was how that link is made. The best she could think of were natural bonds... She was indeed blessed among women, but there were blessings for others, and these were even higher than Mary's... The key to being linked with Christ was not a natural relationship but a spiritual one. It all hinged on receiving God's word, hearing it and keeping it.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Word above power

One writer weighs the power Jesus used against the word of God:

Without denying the value of divine power in such a world as this, yet, said our Lord, "rather blessed are those who hear the word of God and keep it."... The world is in a bad state, and so are the people in it. That very badness is the occasion for God to bring in what never passes away — what will last when the world is gone. There is nothing here below that introduces the eternal like the word of God. Power lasts only for a time in its effects, even power as great as the power Jesus used over man or the enemy; but "whoever does the will of God abides forever" (1 John 2:17). And "whoever believes in the Son has eternal life" (John 3:36). The word of God is the link between man on earth and God above; it is the seed of imperishable life that lives and lasts forever.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Blessing thrown open

If the link is the word, the blessing reaches far past one family. One writer says so while praising Mary:

Of all the women who have ever lived, not one had such a blessed privilege as Mary. She was indeed "highly favoured." But as we write these words we recall again the Lord's reply to the woman who cried out from the crowd... "Yes, rather," He answered, "blessed are those who hear the word of God and keep it." This blessedness is open to every one of God's people.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The verse also fences off an error. Admiration that stops at feeling falls short, and so does honour paid to a creature:

Our Lord plainly meant His hearers to understand this. Admiration of Himself or His words, if it is only emotional, cannot take the place of faith, godliness and a holy life... In short, it is right to call Mary favoured. It is seriously wrong to pay her honours that belong to God alone. And it is a mistake to forget that spiritual blessedness rises above any honour in the flesh.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Meaning of "keep it"

The Lord names two things: hearing and keeping. Keeping shows up in daily life:

Every true lover of God will treasure up His word in the heart. Where the word is treasured with love like that, its holy influence will show in the whole life, character and conduct. God gave His word so that it may govern our conduct, form our character and shape our way. If His word does not have this practical effect on us, it is pointless for us to speak of loving Him.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Rather. Christ does not deny her blessing. His one word "rather" moves blessing off the family line and onto the word of God.

- Route. She was right that nearness to Christ brings blessing. She was wrong about how it comes: the link is spiritual, not natural.

- Reach. Because the tie is the word, no family line has a monopoly. This blessedness is open to every one of God's people.

- Ranking. Power over man and the enemy works for a time. The word of God brings in what lasts when the world is gone.

- Result. Keeping means the word treasured in the heart until it shapes conduct and character. Without that, talk of loving Him is empty.

Luke 11:29 · Darby

But as the crowds thronged together, he began to say, This generation is a wicked generation it seeks a sign, and a sign shall not be given to it but the sign of Jonas.

The crowds press in around Jesus, and He answers with a verdict, not a welcome. Why is asking for proof called evil? And why is Jonah the one sign He gives?

What the demand replaced

One writer points out what they were choosing over God's word.

Instead of keeping the Word of God, they were seeking outward signs. They wanted something they could see, something they could touch and have among them — not only present, but earthly and suited to the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a lack of evidence

They asked as though Jesus had shown them nothing. Their plea of missing proof put the blame for their unbelief on God.

The Lord had given signs in plenty (John 2:23). His works were well known, and they proved that the Father had sent Him (John 5:36). But stubborn unbelievers would make God responsible for their sin. They claimed they could not believe because the evidence so far was not enough. Now the people Luke writes about tested the Lord and asked Him for a sign from heaven. But they did not know who they were dealing with. The One they asked read their hearts and searched them through and through.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The sign from the deep

What they wanted was a sign from heaven. What He offers comes from the opposite direction.

The sign of Jonah was not a sign from heaven but a sign from the deep, from the depth of the sea! Jonah in the fish's belly pointed to Christ going into death (Matt. 12:40). The sign they needed was not a jaw-dropping miracle but the Son of Man enduring death for the sins of others. Even against such hardness and opposition, the Lord graciously presents Himself as the One who had come to suffer for sinners and save them.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Jesus also takes a title for Himself here. One writer points out that Jonah prophesied in Israel but was sent to the Gentiles at Nineveh. In the same way, the refused Messiah takes the place of Son of Man, despised and rejected by people (William Kelly).

Luke's angle on Jonah

Matthew and Luke press the Jonah sign in different directions.

Matthew 12 speaks of Jonah spending three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish. That pictures the death and resurrection of Christ — a great sign indeed, yet ignored by Israel. Luke stresses instead that Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites. Here his preaching comes first, the preaching that produced repentance, and that among Gentiles. In the same way, the emphasis here is on the Word of God, which works in power to produce repentance and faith.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

That changes where responsibility falls. Nineveh turned with no miracle at all, so a spoken message is enough to leave hearers accountable.

Jonah was a sign here, not as in the whale's belly, but as preaching without any miracle to the Ninevites, who repented even though they were uneducated pagans. In the same way the pagan Queen of Sheba wanted wisdom so much that she came to Solomon to hear him, with no miracle or sign as evidence — and one greater than Solomon was there. The first point is who are blessed, then the responsibility, and then the reason for its rejection and darkness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Jonah's arrival meant

One writer draws out what Jonah's presence meant for Nineveh, and what it meant for the people around Jesus.

Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites. His presence among them meant that judgment was coming, and only their repentance could turn it away. It was the same with that generation. The Son of Man was to that generation what Jonah had been to the people of Nineveh.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

"This generation": a type, not a date

The phrase does not just mean the people alive that decade. It describes a type of person, and that is why the words reach beyond the first century.

The word "generation" is used in a moral sense and not a literal one. It means people of a certain type and character, just as the Lord used the word in Mark 9:19 and in Luke 11:29. The unbelieving generation will not pass away until the Lord's second coming, and neither will the generation of those who seek the Lord.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Wanted: a sign they could see and touch, asked for in place of hearing and keeping God's word.

- Refused: saying the proof was not enough made God answerable for their unbelief. Christ read the heart behind the question.

- Given: one sign only, and not from heaven as they demanded, but from the deep — the Son of Man going into death for sinners.

- Widened: Jonah prophesied in Israel, but God sent him to Nineveh. The refused Messiah takes the name Son of Man, and Luke points to the preaching that turned Gentiles.

- Weighed: Nineveh repented with no miracle at all, so a word alone leaves hearers responsible. And "this generation" names a character, not an era.

Luke 11:30 · Darby

For as Jonas was a sign to the Ninevites, thus shall also the Son of man be to this generation.

The crowd wanted proof — something they could see before they would believe. Jesus gives them one sign only, and it points to a prophet sent to a foreign city, and to Himself.

Why Jesus refused

They were not short of God's word. What they wanted was something for the eyes.

Instead of keeping the Word of God, they were seeking outward tokens. They wanted something they could see and touch, an object right there among them — not only present, but earthly and suited to the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Jonah himself was the sign

The sign was not a wonder Jonah performed. It was the man himself, and where he had come from.

They were asking for a sign as though no signs had been given to them. Only one sign remained for them. He calls it "the sign of the prophet Jonah." Jonah preached to the Ninevites, but he was also a sign to them. He appeared among them as one who had come up out of what looked like certain death. The Son of Man was about to go into actual death and come forth in resurrection, and that was the greatest of all signs.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What such a sign announces

Jonah's arrival in Nineveh was itself a warning. It told them what was coming, and what they had to do.

Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites. His presence among them meant judgment was coming, to be turned away only by their repentance. So it was with that generation. The Son of Man was to that generation what Jonah had been to the people of Nineveh. Now, the Ninevites had repented. But the people in the Lord's day, as a people, had not.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Nineveh — and the turn toward the nations

Jesus names Jonah — the prophet sent away from Israel to a foreign city. One writer draws out what that choice meant for Israel.

What was the special feature of Jonah as a prophet? To whom did he prophesy? He was sent away from Israel to the Gentiles. And more than that: before Jonah could carry out his message rightly, he had to pass through the figure of death and resurrection… This is the sign which the Lord puts before the Pharisees. The Jewish nation was in such a state that He must leave them and go to the Gentiles — and that after a real death and resurrection, when Israel's hopes had perished.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The name He gives Himself

Jesus calls Himself "the Son of Man" here, not Son of David. Writers see a reason behind the name.

A quick look is enough to teach us why the Lord took this title. The people of Israel did not accept the kingdom of God which He proclaimed. On the contrary, He Himself was met with personal hatred. That hatred reached its peak in His crucifixion under a coalition of Jews and Gentiles, and in view of this He took the name Son of Man — a title of wider limits than Son of David.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The sign still waiting for its answer

Nineveh answered its sign by repenting. One writer says Israel has not yet answered its own.

The sign of Jonah, or of the Son of Man, must be fully answered in them, as the sign of Jonah was in the Ninevites. It is not yet answered, and so the Ninevites still judge them. But we know that it will be by and by. As Jonah's sin has been the sign of Israel's sin, so will his repentance be of their repentance.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The demand it makes today

Nineveh heard Jonah and turned. One writer puts the same question to the reader.

If these men repented at the preaching of this risen man who brought them the Word of God, my friend, what will be the effect on you? You hear of Jesus, God's only Son, who died for sinners such as you.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Sign refused — they wanted "outward tokens" they could see, and would not keep the word God had already spoken.

- Sign given — not a miracle, but a man who "had come up out of what looked like certain death."

- Sign meaning — his presence announced judgment, "to be turned away only by their repentance."

- Sign widened — Jonah was sent away from Israel to the nations. "Son of Man" is likewise a title "of wider limits than Son of David."

- Sign answered — Nineveh repented. Israel's answer, one writer says, is still ahead.

Luke 11:31 · Darby

A queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, more than Solomon is here.

Jesus answers a crowd demanding a miraculous sign by pointing back to a foreign queen who needed no sign at all. Her long journey to Solomon sets the standard for His own generation. The test is not knowledge, but desire.

A generation asking for signs

Their demand for a sign says more about them than about the One they questioned. One writer sets the queen's hunger beside their hardness:

Her coming tested the state of her soul. It proved the love of wisdom was in her heart, since a mere distant report about it moved her so much. The Pharisees had asked for a sign, the sure witness of a bad state of mind... they were starving in a land of plenty, simply because they had no desire. They were asking for signs right in the middle of the wonders of the hand of Christ. She took a long journey from a barren land, at the mere report of God's provisions in a distant country. With a true thirst of soul she used what she had, though it was little. They were reproaching the Lord, as though He had given them nothing, while His bounties were all around them.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The queen of the south

The title Jesus gives her points to a real place and a real journey.

The country from where the queen came who visited Solomon. She brought gold, precious stones, and a great store of spices. The Lord spoke of her as "the queen of the south." 1 Kings 10:1-13; 2 Chr. 9:1, 3, 9, 12; Matt. 12:42; Luke 11:31.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

How little she had to go on

She was no insider. Whatever advantages Israel enjoyed, she had none of them:

As to herself, we may presume she had never heard the voice of a prophet, or seen the oracles of God. She had no advantages (as we speak) from education, and was a complete stranger to the God of Israel. Her soul had, therefore, only a slender stock to trade with. She had simply, in her own land, heard of Solomon, his acts and his wisdom. This was all she had; but with such small provisions, she was ready to take a long untried journey.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

She came to hear, not to gaze

Some readers stumble here. They picture Solomon's splendour next to the lowliness of Jesus. But that misses what drew her:

Some have found the words about someone greater than Solomon difficult, because they did not read them closely. I remember someone asking me about it. They contrasted the glory of Solomon with the lowliness of Jesus. I pointed out to him, she did not come to see the glory of Solomon but to hear his wisdom. It is not glory here but wisdom. It does say about the fame of Solomon that it was "concerning the name of the LORD". So Christ was here concerned with the name of God and all that was due to Him.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Nothing to attract her but a report

She had none of the proof the crowd was demanding:

This showed her earnestness of purpose to hear the wisdom of Solomon. Solomon, the wise and wealthy son of David, did not speak as the vessel of the Word of God in his ordinary talk, as the Lord Jesus did. Yet she came with no miracle to attract her and no sign to guide or confirm her, and she heard the wisdom of Solomon.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The greater One was already among them

Her hard road throws their easy refusal into relief. She travelled; they only had to listen.

The Queen of Sheba came a long way to hear the wisdom of a servant of God. The men standing around Jesus as He spoke were unwilling to listen to the wisdom of the Son of God. They needed no hard journey at all. The Eternal Son had come from Heaven into their very streets. The rejection of Him, greater than Jonah, and greater than Solomon, is the ruin of men. "Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God" (John 3:18).

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why her example condemns

The verdict falls because outsiders valued what insiders would not:

Poor, ignorant Gentiles understood the wisdom of God in His word better than His beloved people did. That was true whether His word came through the prophet or the king. It was true even when the Great King and Prophet was among them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The lesson that remains

The point is not geography but appetite:

We may desire for ourselves, though in a land of plenty and not in distant Sheba, that we may have the same hearty value for everything of God. This is the most excellent condition. "To love what is good is better than knowing much about it." It is better to desire wisdom than to have gathered a large store of knowledge or information. It is better to have quick and lively spiritual tastes and senses than to have a great supply of food for them.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Small light. She had no prophet, no Scriptures, no miracle — only a report, and she acted on it.

- Long journey. Desire, not evidence, carried her from the ends of the earth. A mere report proved that the love of wisdom was in her heart.

- Wisdom sought. She came to hear, not to see splendour — the comparison is about wisdom, not display.

- Greater present. Those around Jesus needed no journey. The greater One had come into their streets, and they would not listen.

- Sure verdict. She used little light, and she will condemn those who despised much. Valuing God's word counts for more than a store of knowledge.

Luke 11:32 · Darby

Men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and behold, more than Jonas is here.

A crowd presses in on Jesus and demands a sign. He answers by pointing to a pagan city that believed a far smaller message. The men of Nineveh become witnesses against His hearers. Why should hearing God's word count for more than seeing wonders?

The crowd that wanted proof

The people around Jesus had God's word speaking to them, and asked instead for something they could see. One commentator names what they really wanted:

Instead of keeping the Word of God, they were seeking outward tokens. They wanted something they could see, an object they could touch, right there among them — not only present but earthly and suited to the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nineveh's smaller light

Nineveh was a foreign city under sentence, warned by a prophet who first ran from the job. That is what makes the comparison bite:

Then, again, there are the men of Nineveh themselves, from that great city which came to destruction in the end. "The men of Nineveh will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah." They were willing to own their own evil, their sinfulness, their forgetful ignorance of God. And they did this at the preaching of Jonah — a prophet far from faithful himself, who tried to escape from the mission on which God sent him. "And behold, something greater than Jonah is here." But where were the men of this generation, and what were they? Did they repent?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What their repentance looked like

Jonah's whole sermon was eight words of warning. The response ran from the king downward, and one writer traces what happened inside the people:

Jonah preached a remarkable sermon to the Ninevites: "Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown." They all "put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them to the least of them" (Jonah 3:5). There never was a sermon in the world's history that produced such an effect as Jonah's eight words. The whole people of Nineveh, from the king and his nobles downward, repented. The Book of Jonah says they "believed God" (3:5), and the Lord Jesus says they "repented" (Luke 11:32)... They believed God when He warned them of coming judgment, and so they repented. As has been well said, "Repentance is the teardrop in the eye of faith."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The bare word, without a miracle

The sign of Jonah is usually pictured as three days inside a fish. One writer puts the weight somewhere else, and draws out what that costs the hearer:

Jonah was a sign here, not in the whale's belly, but as a preacher without any miracle to the Ninevites. They could not read and did not know God, yet they repented... The point of this passage is to show the responsibility that rests on the preaching of Christ.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Something greater than Jonah is here"

Jesus does not put Himself one step above Jonah. He puts Himself in another category. Two writers press this from different ends. The first weighs the comparison:

Jonah was a preacher without miracles to Nineveh, which repented and was saved. Solomon, too, did no signs; yet the queen of the south came from far to hear his wisdom. Does not all this condemn that generation? A greater than Solomon or Jonah was there. What was the preaching of the one or the wisdom of the other compared with the light of God in Christ?

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The second draws out where refusing such a Speaker leaves a person:

The Queen of Sheba came a long way to hear the wisdom of a servant of God. The men around the Speaker were unwilling to listen to the wisdom of the Son of God. No hard journey was necessary in their case; the Eternal Son had come from Heaven into their very streets. The rejection of Him, greater than Jonah, and greater than Solomon, is the ruin of men.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The same message today

The warning is not sealed inside the first century. One commentator turns the verse on his own readers, and on what refused light brings:

The Ninevites were heathen; the Jews were God's chosen people, and He who came to His own was their own Messiah... but they turned a deaf ear to His pleading cries. What clearer demonstration could there have been of the utter depravity of their hearts? And are "the men of this generation" any better?... A few here and there, through grace; but the mass, the world, is as unfeeling today as it was in the days of our Lord... If only people understood better that light and privileges only bring greater responsibility, and greater condemnation, when the light is refused and the privileges are despised.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Less light, more response. Nineveh had no miracle, no knowledge of God, and a reluctant preacher — and repented anyway.

- Faith first. They believed God first, and repentance followed. It is the teardrop in the eye of faith.

- Word over wonders. The sign here is preaching with no miracle. That puts the responsibility on the hearer.

- Greater than Jonah. Jonah's preaching and Solomon's wisdom are nothing beside the light of God in Christ. He stood in their own street.

- Condemned by comparison. Those who repented on less will rise as witnesses. Refused light only adds to what we must answer for.

Luke 11:33 · Darby

But no one having lit a lamp sets it in secret, nor under the corn-measure, but on the lamp-stand, that they who enter in may see the light.

The crowd around Jesus had just demanded a sign, and He answers by pointing at a lamp — the most ordinary thing in a house. So what light has God lit, and why do people standing in its glow say they cannot see?

The lamp is a Person

The lamp in the parable is not an idea or a message but a Person, and He becomes the test of everyone who meets Him.

We ask, WHO IS THE LIGHT? for it is a Person. The Light, the Candle that has been lit for us by God's own hand is the Lord Himself, our Saviour. It is Himself He spoke of in the parable. "I am the light of the world," He said on another occasion. He is "the bright shining of a lamp that gives you light," and since He has come every man is tested by Him.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

God's presentation had no flaw

That raises the obvious question: why do people miss it?

Then the Lord brings out another truth. The fault lay not in a lack of signs, and not in the display of power, but in the state of the heart. That is the only reason a man does not rejoice in or keep the Word of God — his heart is not right with God. No person would prefer darkness to light, or pleasure to the Word of God, unless the heart were wrong… So it was with the ways of God. There was no defect in His presentation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Light shines to expose

The lamp stands in the open, where everyone coming in must see it.

The light is set on a lampstand, so that all who come in "may see the light." The man must face the question: do you see it or not? Christ has set up the light in the world. God has displayed Himself in Him, and the effect of that is to show your condition… If my body is not full of light, there is something not single in my eye. Something has not given way before the power of Christ. There is something I have not given up. People say, I cannot see. No, of course you cannot; you have some other light.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A small light and a clear eye

Jesus had just spoken of the queen of Sheba, who travelled from far away to hear Solomon. Set beside the men demanding proof, she shows that the amount of light matters less than the state of the eye.

They were asking for signs in the very middle of the wonders worked by Christ's hand. She took a long journey from a barren land, at the mere report of God's provisions in a distant country. With a true thirst of soul she used what she had, though it was little… What was shining on her table was only a small taper, to use the Lord's picture here. But the eye of her body was so clear that it gave her light enough. Their table was bright with many brilliant lamps! But the eye of their body was evil, and they stumbled at noon as if it were night.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What hides a lamp today

A lamp is rarely smashed. People just cover it — and two ordinary things do the covering.

The lit lamp of verse 33 speaks of the testimony of God. No man hides a lamp when he lights it; it is not meant to be a secret thing. Nor will he put it under a bushel basket. As to God's testimony, we may too easily obscure it through fear (making it a secret) or through busy occupation (which the bushel speaks of). The Lord Jesus did not do this. He let the light shine out in wonderful fullness for all to see: the lamp was on the lampstand. No one had any fair excuse for not responding.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Refusing to act on the light carries its own consequence.

What does God give light for? So that it may be quashed, quenched, hindered? Certainly not; but so that it may be seen. But how can it be seen if we do not act on it? Suppose we refuse to obey the Word of God and so hide the light under a bushel. Suppose we do it for worldly gain, for personal advantage, to please ourselves or to please our friends. What then? It may end in "gross darkness," "the shadow of death," "strong delusion."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Lit — God's own hand lit the lamp, and the lamp is Christ Himself. He tests every person who meets Him.

- Placed — He stands in the open, where light belongs. There was no defect in God's presentation, so no one had a fair excuse for not responding.

- Seen — the lamp shines so that those coming in may see. The question it forces is not "is there enough light?" but "do you see it or not?"

- Received — the queen of Sheba had only a small taper and a clear eye. Her critics had brilliant lamps and stumbled at noon.

- Passed on — the danger now is not smashing the lamp but covering it, through fear or through busyness. Light refused and unacted on ends in deeper darkness.

Luke 11:34 · Darby

The lamp of the body is thine eye when thine eye is simple, thy whole body also is light; but when it is wicked, thy body also is dark.

The Lord has just spoken of a lamp lit and set where everyone who comes in can see the light. Now He turns from the lamp outside to the eye inside, and to the whole state of the person. (Older translations say "single" where the ESV says "healthy".)

The eye receives light; it does not make it

The verse calls the eye a lamp. But what kind of lamp?

The eye is the lamp of the body; not the light, but what holds and fixes the light. The light comes from elsewhere. The organ that perceives does not create the light; it receives it. The light for us is in the Word alone; it judges and makes plain… With the heart set on things above, the eye is single and clear. God is before it, and in His light we see light. Then the whole body becomes full of light: the hands and feet have plenty of it for work and walk.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

But another writer names the light. It is not a thing but a Person.

The light is not something we have in ourselves; it does not exist in the eye. The eye is the organ that admits the light from outside. It must be a good and sound eye that does not shrink from the light, if the light is to be of any use to us… The Light, the candle that God's own hand has lit for us, is the Lord Himself, our Saviour.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What "single" means

So what makes an eye "single"? The word itself is the clue.

The word "single" must be understood as "plain, pure." … It is the simplicity and singleness of heart marked by love and trust. Such a heart will not allow any sin — even doubting or wicked hidden motives — to spoil our relationship with our Lord and our God and Father.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

The fault is never in the Light

Luke's account presses man's condition. A perfect lamp changes nothing for an eye that cannot use it.

But Luke always brings in man's state, or moral condition. Light alone outside does not enable a man to see. If the eye is physically powerless, the light makes no impression… It is a question here of moral purpose. If nothing divides the heart's attention, if Christ fills the field of vision, the whole body is light… And is there not evil in looking away from Christ to other objects? Is it not evil to turn away from the only One who is worthy?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The crowd around Him had already shown the bad eye. They asked Him for a sign.

The light was shining, yet they asked for light. That is what a sign meant — something to make plain to them who the Lord was… It was as though a man walked into a room at midnight where a candle was burning brightly. He said he must have a sign, some proof that it was a candle. But why were they like that? The light that shone hurt their evil eye and they did not like it. They wanted something that would make them comfortable in their sins.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

A test for anyone who cannot find God's will

The verse promises light to a single eye. So what does lasting confusion tell us?

Now, if my body is full of light, can my mind be full of perplexity? Impossible. The two things cannot go together. So when someone lives "in dark uncertainty," it is very plain his eye is not single. He may seem very sincere. He may want very much to be guided right. But he may be sure of this: the single eye is missing — and God's guidance requires it.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

That test cuts deeper than the decision in front of us.

So it is God's will — a blessed will — that we can read His will only as far as our own spiritual state allows. As a rule, when we think we are judging circumstances, God is judging our condition… He would not be good to us if He let us find out His will any other way.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Light kept becomes light given

What fills a person spreads.

Light does not only show itself; it lights up everything around it. If God's light were in the soul, the soul would be full of it and no part dark.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

But there is a reverse side. Light we refuse does not stay neutral.

God will always guide the obedient, humble soul. But if we do not walk by the light He gives, we shall get into darkness. Light not acted on becomes darkness, and oh, "how great is that darkness"! Nothing is more dangerous than tampering with the light God gives.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Light first. The eye makes no light; it admits it. The light here is Christ Himself, already shining.

- Eye second. A perfect lamp helps nothing if the eye is bad. The verse tests you, not the light.

- Single means one. The word means plain and pure — one object filling the view, with no rival dividing the heart.

- Full means clear. A single eye fills the whole body. Hands and feet have light for work and walk. Lasting confusion says the eye is not single.

- Full means shining. Light received does not stay private. It lights everything around it. Light refused turns to darkness.

Luke 11:35 · Darby

See therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 11:36 · Darby

If therefore thy whole body [is] light, not having any part dark, it shall be all light as when the lamp lights thee with its brightness.

Jesus has just warned that the lamp of the body is the eye, and that light itself can turn into darkness inside a person. Verse 36 gives the bright side of that warning. A life with nothing held back shines like a lamp lighting up the room.

Where the light comes from

The picture rests on a difference between the source of light and the organ that takes it in.

The eye is the lamp of the body; not the light, but what holds and fixes the light. The light comes from elsewhere: the organ of perception does not create the light, but receives it. The light for us is in the Word alone; it is this that judges and makes plain. But there must be spiritual reception, and for this, capacity of reception... With the heart set on things above, the eye is single and clear: God is before it, and in His light we see light. Then the whole body becomes full of light: the hands and feet have plenty of it for work and walk.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What "single" means

The word behind "healthy" or "single" is rare, and its family of related words helps fix the sense.

The word "single" must be understood as "plain, pure". In the whole New Testament it only appears in Matthew 6:22 and in the parallel passage in Luke 11:34-36. The corresponding noun "singleness" (simplicity) appears more often... It is the simplicity and singleness of the heart, marked by love and confidence. It will not allow any sin — even doubt or wicked hidden motives — to spoil our relationship with our Lord and our God and Father. If the heart is single towards Christ, the spiritual life will be full of light. This light has its source in God. It helps the youngest believer to understand the Word of God and to put it into practice.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

"Having no part dark"

The phrase describes a life with no locked rooms — and this openness is what produces the shining.

The moral progress in this passage is very fine. There is first the single eye — the one simple, firm, earnest purpose of the heart to go straight on in the path of obedience, cost what it may. Then the body is full of light. What more can there be? But there is something more, for there is certainly nothing unnecessary in Scripture. "If your whole body is full of light, having no part dark" — then "it will be wholly bright." That means no reserve, no chamber of the heart kept locked up for the sake of friends, self-interest, worldly ease or anything else. You become transparent, and your light shines so others see it. Not that you think so, for a single eye never looks at self. If I make it my object to be a light-bearer, I shall get full of darkness and be a stumbling-block.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Light received, light given

The verse ends with the image of a lamp shining.

So when one has light for oneself, it becomes the means of light for others. In divine things you cannot separate power for others from testimony to the glory of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The condition attached is honesty across the whole of life, not only in the parts we are willing to inspect.

If our whole body is full of light, having no part dark — everything subject to the light that enters — then all will be full of light, as from the bright shining of a lamp. That lamp is the testimony of Christ. There must be honest willingness to receive the light in every department of one's life. Then the result will be fullness of light in the soul. Faith will be rewarded with clear, genuine knowledge from Him who is light.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Certainty instead of confusion

The promise is a body fully lit. So one writer treats lasting confusion about God's path as a symptom, not bad luck.

It is my privilege to be as sure that I have my Master's mind about my path as that I have His Word for the safety of my soul... Now, if my body is full of light, can my mind be full of perplexity? Impossible. The two things are completely incompatible. So when someone is plunged in dark uncertainty, it is very plain that his eye is not single. He may seem very sincere. He may be very anxious for right guidance. But he may be sure there is a lack of a single eye — that indispensable requirement for divine guidance.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The reverse case, drawn from the warning of verse 35, sharpens the contrast the verse is making.

What a contrast between a man who has a single eye and a man who does not act on the light God has given him! The one has his body full of light; the other has his body full of darkness. The one has no part dark; the other is plunged in thick darkness. The one is a light-bearer for others; the other is a stumbling-block in the way.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Source. The eye does not create light; it receives it. The light comes from the Word and from the testimony of Christ. The eye only holds and fixes it.

- Single. The word means plain and pure — one object, one purpose, a heart that keeps no hidden motive in reserve.

- Whole. "No part dark" means no locked chamber kept back for friends, self-interest or ease. The light must reach every department of life.

- Shine. Light kept for yourself does not stay yours. Once the whole is lit, the person becomes transparent, and others see it — though a single eye never looks at itself.

- Result. Where the eye is single, guidance is as sure as the safety of the soul. Where self is the object, the same person becomes a stumbling-block instead of a lamp.

Luke 11:37 · Darby

But as he spoke, a certain Pharisee asked him that he would dine with him; and entering in he placed himself at table.

A Pharisee breaks into the Lord's teaching with an invitation to a meal, and He accepts on the spot. What looks like ordinary hospitality becomes the room where the host's religion is weighed and exposed.

A guest among men

Luke shows the Lord at other people's tables again and again. There is a reason behind the pattern.

As a man among men, we often read of Him as a guest. He was the guest of Pharisees, then of tax collectors, and also of Martha the sister of Lazarus (Luke 5:29; 7:36; 10:38; 11:37; 14:1; 19:5). He was on earth in grace to give out grace. So He did not keep Himself at a distance from people, at least in the earlier part of His ministry. He accepted the hospitality offered Him, whoever offered it. And as the Great Physician, He always gave out under His host's roof what the occasion needed.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The word translated "dine" points to a specific meal, not the evening one.

"Dine." The word here is ariston, the midday meal (breakfast, lunch): see Acts 10:9 and following. For the deipnon (dinner, supper), see chapter 14.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Refusing no host

His acceptance was not selective, and it was not about His own comfort.

He goes at once. He does not pick what pleases Himself. He entered the house of a tax collector and refused none of the company there. In the same way, He does not refuse to sit down at the table with a Pharisee. In the tax collector's house, the wonder was how He could eat with sinners. With the Pharisee, the wonder now is that He did not first wash before dinner. Such was their religion.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Courtesy that covered a purpose

The politeness of the invitation did not decide how the Lord would read the man. He weighed the act itself.

Courtesy is the best ingredient in social life in this world. Even so, it must not twist His taste or judgment. The polite invitation to dinner was never going to settle the judgment of Him who carried the weights and measures of God's sanctuary... The invitation covered a purpose. As soon as the Lord entered the house, the host acts the Pharisee, and not the host. He marvels that his guest had not washed before dinner. And the character he takes up at the beginning shows itself in full force at the end... Flattery could not talk Him out of a just judgment. He exposes and rebukes, and the end of the scene justifies Him.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Different Pharisees, different treatment

Set this meal beside the earlier one in Luke 7. The Lord's tone is not the same.

The Pharisee of this chapter was courteous like the others, and the Lord accepted it. He was the social Son of Man, and came eating and drinking. But He was judging all the time... He discerned what was underneath the flattery — a hypocritical hostility to Christ... You will not find that He treats Simon, in Luke 7, in the same way. He knew there was a different pulse in him. So there was no stern rebuke that shut down all reply, but, "Come, let us reason together." "Simon, I have something to say to you." Do not blunder your way through society. Carry the balances of God with you. So did the Lord.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What the host's astonishment revealed

The host's surprise said more about him than about his guest.

Yet the truth, on the face of things, is that washing is for those who are unclean: He who was pure and holy did not need it. The Pharisee therefore condemns himself twice over. There is a vague awareness that he needed cleansing. He also shows his blindness to the personal glory of the Lord Jesus. Here was the only One who needed nothing from outside — the Holy One of Israel, the Holy One of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A dinner that turned into a verdict

What began as a meal became a weighing of the whole nation's religion.

Invited to the Pharisee's house, He judges the condition of the nation and the hypocrisy of its pretended righteousness. He puts His finger on the whitewashed show, and on the inward greed and self-seeking. They made God's law burdensome to others, while they neglected to fulfil it themselves... The Lord's words only stirred up the malice of the Pharisees, who sought to trap Him in His talk.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Invited — again and again in Luke He is a guest, of Pharisees and tax collectors alike. He came in grace to give out grace.

- Entered — He goes at once, choosing nothing to please Himself, refusing no host and no company.

- Weighed — the courtesy of the invitation never bought His judgment. He carried the weights and measures of God's sanctuary into the room.

- Exposed — his surprise at unwashed hands condemned him twice. He half-sensed his own need of cleansing, and he was blind to the One who needed none.

- Discerned — not every Pharisee met the same tone. The Lord reasoned with Simon in Luke 7, and rebuked this host. Carry the balances of God, as He did.

Luke 11:38 · Darby

But the Pharisee seeing [it] wondered that he had not first washed before dinner.

A Pharisee asks Jesus to dinner, and Jesus goes in and sits down just as He is. Before anyone speaks a word, the host is shocked — not by what the Lord said, but by what He did not do.

A guest who accepted, and still judged

The Lord accepted the invitation and went in. But sitting at a man's table never dulled His reading of the man.

This Pharisee was polite, like the others, and the Lord accepted his welcome. He was the social Son of man, and came eating and drinking. But He was judging all the time. The Pharisee wondered that He "did not first wash before dinner." The Lord answers him, and goes on rebuking him from the heart, verse after verse, to the end. I would have wondered at such rebukes after so simple a remark — but wait a little. No harsh word and no hard dealing will ever cross your path that He is not able to justify.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Not dirt, but defilement

The washing in question was never about hygiene. It was a ritual, and the fear behind it was contamination by contact.

In His reply to the Pharisees, the Lord did not rule on whether their practices were lawful. He showed instead that they had given the rite of washing a spiritual meaning and value it never had. The principle they claimed was not about physical cleanliness for health reasons. It was about ceremonial pollution. "They did not shrink from dirt, but from defilement." They thought they might have touched a Gentile or a tax collector on the public roads. They might have handled something ritually unclean. Strangers' lips might have touched their cups.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The word Luke uses here for "wash" is the same verb used elsewhere for ritual washings. It points to a ceremonial cleansing of the person, and differs from the ordinary words for washing hands, feet, or clothes (C E Stuart).

Washing is for the unclean

The one thing the Pharisee never asked was whether his Guest had anything to wash off.

When He went into the tax collector's house, the wonder was how He could eat with sinners. The wonder with the Pharisee now is that He "did not first wash before dinner." Such was their religion. Yet the plain truth is that washing is for those who are unclean. He Who was pure and holy did not need it. So the Pharisee condemns himself twice over. He shows a dim awareness that he himself needed cleansing. He also shows that he is blind to the personal glory of the Lord Jesus. Jesus was the only One Who needed nothing from outside — the Holy One of Israel, the Holy One of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Astonishment that opened the door

Something the host chose to do drew out the Lord's reply.

C E Stuart

The same God made both sides

The Lord's answer reaches past the washing to the mistake underneath it, and puts something simple in its place.

To the Pharisee, the Lord's words condemn self-righteousness, the trait that marked the Pharisees most. Their religion failed because it was all outward, as if God had made the body and not the soul — the form, without breathing the spirit into it. That bred a fussy strictness. Instead of it, let them only be ready to give to the needs of others, and everything else would be clean to them.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Ceremony as resistance

One writer sets this dinner inside a larger pattern of resistance to Christ.

Mere formal observance is a serious evil. Someone may claim spiritual understanding while the light of God's truth has never reached his heart, and may stress outward forms of religious observance. That person is opposing God. This is the third form of opposition to the grace of the Lord Jesus — that of legal formality.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Contact. The washing was about ceremonial pollution, not dirt. The fear was contact with a Gentile, a tax collector, or a stranger's lips.

- Cleanness. Washing is for the unclean. The Guest who needed nothing from outside was the one clean person at that table.

- Blindness. By wondering at a missing ritual, the host admitted his own need of cleansing. He also missed the glory of the One he had invited.

- Cause. The error was all outward — treating God as though He made the form and never breathed in the spirit. The cure was plain: give to the needs of others, and everything else is clean.

- Consequence. Stressing outward forms while the heart stays dark is not harmless religion. It is opposition to the grace of Christ.

Luke 11:39 · Darby

But the Lord said to him, Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, but your inward [parts] are full of plunder and wickedness.

A Pharisee invites the Lord to dinner and is shocked that He eats without the ritual hand-washing first. Jesus turns the question of cleansing back on the Pharisees and moves it from the hands to the heart.

A critic invites the One who reads hearts

The Lord has just spoken about light and how people receive it. What follows at the table is not a debate about hygiene but an exposure.

Suppose the people would not receive the light for their own blessing. Even then, the Lord would turn the searchlight of truth on their state. He began with the Pharisees, and the rest of the chapter gives us His indictment of them. The Pharisee who invited Him was true to type: a critic, obsessed with ceremonial details. The hour had struck for the critic to be criticized and exposed. Nothing could be more trenchant than the Lord's words. As we read them we may form some idea of how men will be searched in the day of judgment.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Washing belongs to those who are dirty

The host's surprise gave away more than he knew.

When He went into the tax collector's house, the wonder was how He could eat with sinners. The wonder with the Pharisee now is that He had not washed first, before dinner. Such was their religion. Yet the truth, on the face of it, is that washing is for those who are unclean: He who was pure and holy did not need it. So the Pharisee condemns himself twice over. There is a vague awareness that he needed cleansing. He also shows his blindness to the personal glory of the Lord Jesus. Jesus is the only One who needed nothing from outside — the Holy One of Israel, the Holy One of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Clean where people can see

The cup and the dish make the picture exact.

Their hypocrisy is the point of verses 39-41. Showy cleanliness where the eyes of men reach, filthiness where they do not. And beyond that, fierce self-seeking lay under their apparent piety. They were full of "ravening" or "plunder." The word "give" in verse 41 stands in contrast to this. What if they became givers instead of plundering other people? Then all things would be clean to them, inside as well as outside. Such a radical change as that would mean true conversion.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The two evils named

The Lord names two evils inside them. One concerns other people; the other concerns God.

It was tragically true of the Pharisees in general. They were eager to clean the outside of the cup and platter. Inside, they held thoughts of cruelty and greed toward the people, and of wickedness toward God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Their reputation did not shield them.

They had the highest reputation among the people. Yet the Lord calls them fools. What His word condemns now, His judgment will act on later. The judgment of God is always according to the word of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why it is folly

Their whole system treats God as if He made only surfaces.

To the Pharisee the Lord's words denounce the self-righteousness that was their most obvious feature. It failed by being all outside. It was as if God had made the body but not the soul — the form, without ever breathing the spirit into it. This produced excessive fussiness. Instead, let them be ready to give to the needs of others, and everything else would be clean to them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Not a first-century problem only

The danger did not die with the Pharisees.

This kind of thing has always been a great snare to the professed people of God. It came to a head in the Pharisees when our Lord was on earth. He aimed His most searching words of condemnation at such people. It is very common today... Let every reader of these lines, and the writer too, beware of it. Spiritual pretension is a special snare to those who are well taught in the things of God. They know the right and fitting and even beautiful thing to say. They may claim much without any heart or reality in it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Outside — They kept clean where people can see and filthy where they cannot. The cup shines; the contents rot.

- Inside — Greed and wickedness meant cruelty and grasping toward people, and wickedness toward God. All of it hid under a high reputation.

- Folly — Caring only for the outside treats God as if He made the form and never breathed in the spirit. The Maker of the outside made the inside too.

- Cure — The opposite of plundering is giving. Such a change would mean true conversion.

- Us — Spiritual pretension traps those who know the right and beautiful thing to say. They can claim it all with no heart in it.

Luke 11:40 · Darby

Fools, has not he who has made the outside made the inside also?

At a Pharisee's dinner table, the Lord answers His host's surprise at unwashed hands by turning the subject from dishes to hearts. His question points back to the truth His host had forgotten: the same God made the outside and the inside.

The table where it was said

The Lord accepted the invitation and sat down without the customary washing, and His host was startled. Commentators note that the host's surprise exposed him twice over.

When He went into the tax collector's house, people wondered how He could eat with sinners. With the Pharisee, the wonder is that He did not first wash before dinner. That was their religion. Yet the plain truth is that washing is for people who are unclean. He was pure and holy, so He did not need it. The Pharisee therefore condemns himself twice over. He shows a vague sense that he himself needed cleansing. He shows too his blindness to the personal glory of the Lord Jesus, the only One Who needed nothing from outside Himself — the Holy One of Israel, the Holy One of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why He calls them fools

The word "fools" is not anger. It names a failure to think.

It was sadly true of the Pharisees as a whole that they worked hard to clean the outside of the cup and the dish. Inside, their thoughts were cruel and greedy toward the people, and wicked toward God. They were foolish, and blind because they chose to be. They did not consider that the God who made the outward form of things also made what is inside, and that He saw every inner motive. Yet they thought that giving to the poor would wash away every moral evil.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A God who made only the shell

Their practice implied a strange doctrine of creation. Writers put the absurdity sharply: their religion behaved as though God's workmanship stopped at the skin.

To the Pharisee, the Lord's words condemn the self-righteousness that was their leading trait. It failed because it stayed on the outside, as if God had made the body and not the soul — the form, but had not breathed the spirit into it. Instead of the fussy care this bred, let them simply be ready to give to others in need, and everything else would be clean to them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why the outside is always the popular half

This is not the fault of one group in one time. Outward religion attracts because it is easy and it shows.

Outward things are easy to do. Man likes to make his religion out of them, because they do not need a pure heart. He likes to do them, to lift himself up, and to set himself apart from other people by doing them. Through them he boasts of great godliness before other men, and wins a great reputation for it. But he can be bad at the same time. These outward acts do not bring him into the presence of God, who searches the heart. By such acts a man is religious without having holiness, and he finds that this suits him. Pharisees are not found only in our Lord's time. They are found in every age.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The verdict spoken now will be carried out later

Being called a fool by Jesus while the crowds called them holy is not a small thing. His words today are the standard of His judgment tomorrow.

They had the highest reputation among the people, yet the Lord calls them fools. What His Word blames now, His judgment will act on later. God always judges according to His own Word. What His Word condemns now, the Lord Jesus will condemn when He takes the throne of judgment. But the same God made both the outside and the inside. They had forgotten Him. They cared only about what men could see. The Lord looks on the heart.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The cure He prescribes

The next verse gives the cure, and it is not more scrubbing. It reverses the greed that filled the inside.

Their hypocrisy is the point of verses 39-41. Showy cleanness where the eyes of men reach, filth where they do not. On top of that, a fierce self-seeking lay under their apparent godliness. They were full of "plunder." The word "give" in verse 41 stands in contrast with this. If only they became givers instead of plundering other people, all things would be clean to them, inside as well as outside. So deep a change would mean true conversion.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- One Maker. God formed the outside and the inside. A religion that polishes only what people can see acts as if He made the body and not the soul.

- One folly. They had the highest reputation among the people, yet He called them fools. They forgot the One who made both and looks on the heart.

- One appeal. Washing is for the unclean. The host's surprise showed a vague sense of his own need, and blindness to the One who needed no cleansing.

- One attraction. Outward acts are easy and they win a reputation. They never bring a man into the presence of the God who searches the heart.

- One cure. Not more scrubbing, but becoming a giver instead of a plunderer. That change goes deep enough to mean true conversion, and then all things are clean.

Luke 11:41 · Darby

But rather give alms of what ye have, and behold, all things are clean to you.

The Lord is eating at a Pharisee's table, and His host is amazed that He sat down without the ritual hand-washing. Verse 41 is His answer — stop scrubbing the outside and give — but what are the "things that are within," and how could giving make everything clean?

At the Pharisee's table

The complaint about unwashed hands exposed the host more than the guest.

When He went into the tax collector's house, the wonder was how He could eat with sinners. The wonder with the Pharisee now is "that He had not first washed before dinner." Such was their religion. Yet the truth, on the face of things, is that washing is for those who are unclean: He who was pure and holy did not need it. So the Pharisee condemns himself twice over. There is a vague awareness that he needed cleansing. He also shows his blindness to the personal glory of the Lord Jesus, the only One who needed nothing from outside.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Fools, because God made the inside too

The Lord calls them fools, and the reason is His own creatorship of what no one sees.

Their self-righteousness failed because it was all outward. It was as if God had made the body and not the soul — the form, but had not breathed the spirit into it. Instead of the excessive fussiness this produced, let them only be ready to give to the needs of others, and everything else would be clean to them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Give, the reverse of plunder

Their outward polish covered a habit of taking from other people.

Their hypocrisy is the point of verses 39-41. Showy cleanliness where the eyes of men reach, filthiness where they do not. And more than that, fierce self-seeking lay under their apparent piety. They were full of "ravening," or plunder. The word "give" in verse 41 is set against this. If only they became givers instead of plundering other people, everything would be clean to them, inside as well as outside. Such a radical change as that would mean real conversion.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "the things that are within" means

The Greek phrase behind "the things that are within" has been read in more than one way, and commentators differ.

"What you have" — the Greek word enonta — is how Godet and Bishop Basil Jones take it. Wordsworth explains it as "hearts." The Revised Version text makes the word mean souls; its margin takes it as the contents of the cups.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The older translation read "give alms of such things as ye have." The ESV takes the other line: "those things that are within." Either way the practical point holds. Let what is inside come out to others in need.

Not a payment for sin

Some read the verse as though charity could buy pardon. The Pharisees assumed the same.

They were foolish and willingly blind. They did not consider that the God who made the outward form of things also made what was inward. He saw every inward motive. Yet they thought the giving of alms would wash away every moral evil.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Later teachers put the same idea into plainer words, and this writer answers them:

The way of salvation was sadly clouded by statements like these: "By prayer, the mercy of God is sought; by fasting, the desires of the flesh are quenched; by almsgiving, our sins are paid for." Sad, that anyone could be called a champion of the truth who could put out errors like these!

Modernised from For the YoungOriginal wording

Why a Pharisee would not do it

The Lord's command struck this group at its weakest point.

The Lord Jesus tells them instead to "give alms of what you have: and behold, all things are clean to you." He knew well that this was the last thing a Pharisee would do. Intense selfishness marked the whole party. They were faithless and greedy. They despised the One God gave; what they had they kept for themselves. So all things were unclean to them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Something must first change a heart that is closed in on itself:

It is only in the presence of God, only as we take in His love, that our hearts grow large... We are no longer cramped, able to think only of ourselves. We come out as givers, like God in this famine-stricken world.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Inside made — God formed the hidden part as well as the visible one. Religion that polishes only the outside treats Him as the maker of the body but not the soul.

- Inside full — plunder and wickedness filled these men. Their careful washing sat on top of greed.

- Inside given — "give" is the reverse of "plunder." The Lord asks for the one thing selfishness holds back.

- Inside clean — such a change would mean real conversion, not a fee paid. Commentators call the idea that alms cancel sins a serious error.

- Inside enlarged — time in God's love makes a person a giver. Giving is the proof of a clean heart, never the price of one.

Luke 11:42 · Darby

But woe unto you, Pharisees, for ye pay tithes of mint and rue and every herb, and pass by the judgment and the love of God these ye ought to have done, and not have left those aside.

Jesus is eating at a Pharisee's table, and He turns on the religious leaders with a run of woes. The first falls on men who tithed garden herbs while the great duties of the law slid past — so what did they miss, and why does He still tell them to tithe?

Where This Woe Sits

This rebuke does not stand alone. Jesus aims woe after woe at the Pharisees and the lawyers eating with Him.

Six Woes. — And now, at that Pharisee's festive table, the Lord spoke about the hollow profession of both Pharisees and lawyers. Three woes were aimed especially at the former, and three at the latter. The former, precise and showy in performing small duties, neglected the weightier matters of judgment and the love of God (v. 42). To give tithes was right, but judgment (see Psalm 37:30-31) and the love of God should not be overlooked.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Cheap Precision

Mint and rue cost almost nothing. So why did the Pharisees make so much of them?

It was really the same root of self, fallen human nature under a religious veil. Why did they seek to be marked out from others in this way? Others gave tithes honestly due to God; the Pharisees seized on the tiniest points, which did not cost much, and gave themselves credit in the eyes of men no wiser than themselves, but they slighted judgment and the love of God. Righteousness is a proper sense of our relationship to God and to man; of this they had no adequate measure before them at all. The love of God was the last thing that came before their hearts or out of them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Things They Passed Over

Older translations read "judgment" where the ESV has "justice." It means honest discernment of good and evil. And the love they passed by is the same love that gave them the law.

The Lord pronounced a solemn woe on the Pharisees, for they were strictly careful to tithe the smallest things, extremely meticulous in certain details, while ignoring honest judgment of good and evil, and ignoring the love of God. In fact it was God's love that gave the law in the first place, to reach men's consciences and hearts through their inability to keep it.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Half He Does Not Cancel

Jesus could have told them to drop the herb tithes. He does the opposite. The small duties stay, but they must not crowd out the large ones.

Honest self-judgment and appreciation of the love of God were the two matters they should have positively regarded, while not leaving the other matters undone — that is, neither making small things an issue nor ignoring them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why Men Prefer The Small Duties

Why is this swap so common? The flesh can manage outward acts. It cannot produce a pure heart.

The first ground of condemnation is putting outward washings and services, which the flesh can perform, in place of purity of heart and the spirit of love: where these last are present, external things are clean. So money fills the heart where there is only a religious form, because money stands for the world; and wanting to be first is another expression of the same thing.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer traces the failure to a false picture of God Himself:

This failed in its externalism, as if God had made the body and not the soul — the form, but had not breathed the spirit into it.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Not Only Then

Hole sees the same failure wherever religion is only outward form.

Verse 42 points out their distorted judgment. They specialised in things that were neither important nor costly, and ignored things of the greatest weight… A terrible charge indeed, but one that sadly applies in varying measure at all times to those who represent a merely outward and ceremonial religion.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Weight — The charge is misweighing, not miscounting. They kept the duties that cost little and ignored the ones that carry the greatest weight.

- Cost — Herb tithes were cheap and easy to see. Self-love picks the duties that win credit from others, under a religious veil.

- Judgment — The first thing they passed by was honest discernment of good and evil. Kelly calls it a proper sense of our relationship to God and to man.

- Love — The second was the love of God. That love gave the law in the first place. Yet it was the last thing to come out of their hearts.

- Both — Christ's remedy keeps both halves. Do not make small things an issue, and do not ignore them. Outward acts the flesh can perform must never replace purity of heart.

Luke 11:43 · Darby

Woe unto you, Pharisees, for ye love the first seat in the synagogues and salutations in the market-places.

Jesus is at a Pharisee's dinner table. Instead of polite talk, He speaks a series of woes over the religious leaders there. This one is not aimed at what they did but at what they loved. Why should a taste for the best seat and a public greeting draw so solemn a word?

From pettiness to reputation

The woe just before this one exposed a petty religion. This one moves to different ground.

But it was not merely this God-dishonouring pettiness. "Woe to you Pharisees! For you love the best seat in the synagogues and greetings in the marketplaces." Now we come to something else. It is not so much their personal conduct, or their claim to the strictest conscience, but their love of a public name for holiness and of honour in the religious world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Every circle of life

The verse names two settings. One writer shows the same appetite reaching into a third.

He exposed their love of notice and prominence. All was for the eye of men. At feasts — the social circle — in synagogues — the religious circle — in markets — the business circle — they wanted the chief place as Rabbis and Masters. The disciple of Christ is to be the exact opposite of all this, so let us take it to heart. The bringing low of such men is only a matter of time.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What lay underneath

Wanting a good seat sounds like a small fault. One writer names the motive under it, and then names what was missing.

To impress men, the scribes and Pharisees loved the prominent places at feasts and the chief seats in the synagogue. Of course this is nothing but immature vanity, a childish desire to be noticed. Their love of being greeted in public places, and of being called "Rabbi," which means 'Teacher,' is just the same. The teaching of the law should humble those who are taught, but the Pharisees used it for their own self-exaltation.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Lord reproved them for their outward show before men, with no concern for their inward relationship to God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the love of honour shuts out faith

This is more than bad manners. A taste for human praise blocks faith itself. One writer explains why, commenting on John 5:44.

John 5:44. Their own low moral condition made it impossible for them to believe in Christ and receive the truth. Seeking honour and esteem from men kept them from taking the lowly place. It kept them from owning their true condition as sinners, and so from receiving blessing and honour from God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Damage beyond themselves

This love of notice had victims beyond the men themselves.

Verse 43 shows that love of fame and the praise of men consumed them. So they became sources of defilement that no one suspected, as verse 44 shows. They damaged others as well as themselves. It is a terrible charge, and a sad one. In different measures it applies at all times to anyone who stands for a religion that is only outward and ceremonial.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The opposite spirit

What the Pharisees loved, faith refuses. That refusal has a price: not everyone will speak well of such a servant.

Never was it true of Paul, never can it be with a thoroughly devoted and unworldly servant of God, that all speak well of him. So the Jews of old spoke well of the false prophets, but not of the true ones. Faith does not love the chief place at feasts, the greetings in the markets, or the title "Rabbi, Rabbi" from men. It refuses them. The servant holds fast to the name of Him whom the world does not know, and so is unknown.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Loved. The charge is not against an act but an affection. They loved the best seat and the public greeting — a hunger for a public name for holiness.

- Everywhere. The same appetite ran through the religious circle, the social circle and the business circle. The disciple of Christ is to be the exact opposite.

- Empty. Underneath the dignity it is vanity, a childish wish to be noticed. It is all outward show, with no care for the inward relationship to God.

- Blinding. Wanting honour from men kept them from taking the low place. They would not own what they were, so they could not believe.

- Contagious. Men consumed by love of fame defiled others without anyone suspecting it. The warning still lands wherever religion is only outward.

Luke 11:44 · Darby

Woe unto you, for ye are as the sepulchres which appear not, and the men walking over them do not know [it].

Jesus is dining in a Pharisee's house, and instead of small talk He pronounces woes on the religious leaders at the table. This third woe cuts deepest: their trouble was not only what they were, but what they did to everyone near them.

The picture behind the words

The picture was plain to the people listening. Graves in that land were not all alike.

The word for a grave comes from "to remember," so it means a memorial tomb or monument. But graves were of many kinds. Some were just holes dug in the ground, at times covered over with one or more large stones, and men might walk over them without knowing.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Under Israel's law, contact with such a place carried a real cost:

Anyone who touches a bone of a man, or a grave, is unclean, and this uncleanness lasts for seven days.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

What was buried under the surface

The Lord names what lies under the smooth ground, and who else falls under the same charge.

Now they are put together with the scribes — people learned in the law, who had the reputation of being the most careful in their conduct. Both alike count as hypocrites, as graves that do not show. Death never removed, all uncleanness and corruption, lay under these men who looked so religious.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Hiding by choice

A grave does not hide itself. Someone smooths the ground over. That is the force of the picture when it points at a person.

The Lord uses the figure of a grave to picture hypocrisy. Such a heart presents a pleasant appearance, while inside it is full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness (Matthew 23:27-28). The grave is a heart that deliberately hides its inner corruption beneath a fair exterior. Such were the Pharisees whom the Lord blamed.

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

The damage lands on other people

Every other woe in this passage exposes what the Pharisees were. This one exposes what they cost the crowd around them.

The third "woe" included the scribes. It added the solemn word "hypocrites," and likened them to hidden graves. People walked over them without knowing that the corruption of death lay so near. By cunningly hiding their own spiritual corruption, they deceived the common people.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

One writer traces the same thing in the matching woe in Matthew.

They were most careful about defilement picked up by contact from outside. They were most careless about the defilement they produced within themselves. So they became centres of defilement. Far from picking it up from others, they spread it to others. This is a most subtle evil, and we may well pray to be kept from any hint of it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Who exactly was being addressed

Commentators differ slightly here, and the difference comes from the manuscripts. Some texts include the scribes in this woe; others do not.

Compare Matthew 23:27. According to the Received Text, the "lawyers" seem to distinguish themselves from the "scribes"; but the critical text omits "scribes" here. There can be no doubt that "scribe" was used of any man of learning.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others read the woe as falling on the Pharisees alone, and place it as the climax of a rising sequence — first their fussiness over small duties, then their appetite for public honour, and now this.

Their practice matched a love of being exalted among men (v. 43), and a satisfaction in making a good appearance before their fellows (v. 44). How this ensnares us all naturally! On both of these the Lord pronounced a woe, speaking here only to the Pharisees, as the right reading of verse 44 makes plain. For they were like hidden graves that do not show, and men who walked over them did not know it. Whatever their outward appearance, the Lord's verdict was that they were foul within.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The warning turned toward us

The warning does not stop with the Pharisees. Anyone can walk over such ground, and anyone can become such ground.

And how many of God's children meet such graves in daily life! They take up the principles of the world's religion, and settle for a religion of forms that the state of the heart in no way matches. Sad to say, a Christian may be defiled by a grave. He may also, in this sense, be a hypocrite himself. The apostle Paul had avoided such uncleanness. He did not seek the approval of men, but of God. He said, "We are made manifest to God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences" (2 Cor. 5:11).

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

Summary

- Hidden. Not a marked tomb, but ground people cross without knowing what lies beneath.

- Dead. Under that ground lay death: uncleanness and corruption never dealt with, in men known as the most careful of all.

- Chosen. Someone smooths a grave over. So here: a heart decides to keep its inside covered and its outside pleasant.

- Contagious. The hiding does not stop with the hypocrite. He defiles people who never suspected it, and deceives the crowd that trusted him.

- Open. The cure is a life laid open. Paul sought God's approval, not man's, and could say he was made manifest to God.

Luke 11:45 · Darby

And one of the doctors of the law answering says to him, Teacher, in saying these things thou insultest us also.

Jesus is at dinner in a Pharisee's house, and He has just rebuked the religious pride and hypocrisy He found there. Now an expert in the law objects that the rebuke lands on his own group too — and what he gets back is not a softer word, but more.

Who the lawyers were

The man who interrupts is not a courtroom attorney but a religious specialist. One reference work sums up both the job and the harm these men did:

A teacher of the law, one who expounded the law. Nicodemus was probably one, since the Lord called him a "teacher of Israel." The Lord said the lawyers put heavy burdens on others, but did not touch those burdens themselves. As they explained the law, they took away the key of knowledge. They did not go in themselves, and they stopped those who were going in — a solemn description that may, sadly, apply to some today.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

These men saw themselves as the official interpreters of the law, and some were Pharisees too:

Scribes and lawyers were closely linked. Scribes began as simple writers, then in effect became theologians. In time they handled Israel's law from a judge's point of view, and so became lawyers, and sometimes doctors of the law (as Gamaliel was — Acts 5:34). So they considered themselves the authoritative interpreters of the law. They could be Pharisees at the same time — a double evil!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why he spoke up

The lawyer breaks in because he felt the words hit home. One writer pictures the whole scene as light at work on darkness:

When He enters the house, He goes on acting as the Great Teacher, rebuking the religious pride and dark hypocrisy He found there. Then a lawyer who was present feels the righteous rebukes and interrupts Him: "Teacher, in saying these things you insult us also." But the light stays faithful to its work. It keeps showing up the darkness around it, until the darkness shows its hatred in full.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

No retraction

The lawyer may have hoped for a softer word. He got the opposite:

If this lawyer thought the Lord would retract or modify His words out of deference to lawyers, he was mistaken. In fact, the Lord added three "woes" for lawyers also.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The objection did not turn the charge aside:

At this point one of the doctors of the law protested that these words were also an insult to such as himself. This only led to the indictment being more closely pressed home against himself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Burdens laid, burdens lifted

One commentator sets their habit of burdening others against what Christ does:

They were notorious for their contempt of the very people from whom they derived their importance. It is an easy thing to lay burdens upon others; it is hard to bear them. Christianity is the exact opposite of this. Christ comes down first of all and takes the heaviest burden of all: the judgment of our sin and guilt, our condemnation from God. Then He leaves us under the Gospel, without that burden… Only grace enables a person to show what the law calls for. The doctors of the law were the very ones who showed the least conscience. They thundered the law at others, but they did not submit to any of its commands themselves, except where it suited them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The road to ruin

The woes that follow are more than scolding. They mark out a road, and name where it ends:

To one of the lawyers who complained that He was reproaching them too, the Lord speaks woe upon woe for them as well. Tampering with the law and the holy things of God, where there is no faith, is the direct road to ruin. It is certain to bring God's judgment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Light — the Lord's teaching works like light in that room. The lawyer's interruption proves it reached him, and the light kept shining.

- Stung — he felt the rebuke, and complained of insult instead of taking it to heart. His objection was self-defence, not self-judgment.

- Pressed — the protest wins no retraction. It only draws the charge closer, with three woes added for the lawyers themselves.

- Burdens — their trade was loading others with what they would not touch. Christ is the reverse. He carried the heaviest burden, the judgment of our sin, and leaves us free under the gospel.

- Ruin — handling God's law and holy things without faith is the straight road to ruin. The woes name where that road ends.

Luke 11:46 · Darby

And he said, To you also woe, doctors of the law, for ye lay upon men burdens heavy to bear, and yourselves do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers.

At the Pharisee's dinner table the Lord has just spoken sharply about the religion of His host's circle. One of the experts in the law protests that the words insult his group too — so Jesus answers with a woe on the teachers themselves.

Who the lawyers were

These were not lawyers in the modern sense. They were the recognised experts on the law of Moses.

Scribes and lawyers were closely linked. Scribes began as writers, then became theologians. In time they handled Israel's law as judges, and so became lawyers and sometimes teachers of the law. They therefore saw themselves as the authoritative interpreters of the law... They were not concerned to obey the law. They saw themselves as enforcers of it on other people. So they heaped heavy burdens on the people but never lifted a finger to help carry them. Too often the man who is strict in his teaching is loose in his own example.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The protest that backfired

The lawyer spoke up for his profession. It did him no good.

At this point one of the teachers of the law protested that these words insulted men like him too. That only made the Lord press the charge home against him all the harder. These teachers of the law kept busy laying burdens on others. They made laws for other people, and calmly ignored the law themselves.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "burdens" means

The word for "burdens" here does not mean a crushing weight in itself. It is the same word Jesus uses for His own burden.

Two Greek words are both translated 'burden.' With the first, baros, the burden is always heavy and crushing. With the second, phortion, the idea is that it has to be carried — like freight or baggage — though it need not be heavy. The burden the Jewish leaders laid on others was heavy (Matthew 23:4; Luke 11:46). But it may also be light, as the Lord says: "my burden is light" (Matthew 11:30).

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

So the crushing weight came from the men who piled it on, and from their refusal to carry any of it.

Why they did it

The motive was not zeal. Loading others was how they kept their standing.

We have another mark of false religion. Religion is turned into a law, and then imposed on its unsuspecting followers just as those who profit from it please. In this way they keep up their own standing and authority, while they submit to nothing of the kind themselves. This is one of the marks of how wilful and hopeless the evil is, and to such men God says: "Woe."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The opposite of Christ

Christ did the exact opposite of what these men did.

It is an easy thing to lay burdens on others. It is hard to bear them. Christianity is the exact opposite of this. Christ comes down first of all and takes the hardest burden of all — the judgment of our sin and guilt, our condemnation from God. Then He leaves us under the gospel, without that burden... So the practical exercise of Christianity is in liberty and joy. No doubt grace brings the highest obligations with it. But they are the obligations of men who are free, and who use their freedom for the One whom they love. It was not so with these teachers of the law... Only grace enables a person to show what the law requires.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The pattern for His followers

The lawyers would not touch the load. Christ carries it, and He tells His people to carry one another's.

They laid heavy burdens on the shoulders of men, loads hard to bear. But in Matthew 11 we have read of One whose yoke is easy and whose burden is light. Those who bear His yoke find He bears their burdens for them. That is the law of Christ. He was the burden-bearer all through His life — not the bearer of our sins then, but of our sorrows. On the cross, and there only, He bore our sins. "Bear one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ." We fulfill the law of Christ when we bear one another's burdens.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Burden laid. The lawyers were the recognised interpreters of the law of Moses. They enforced it on others and excused themselves.

- Burden defined. "Burden" here means a load to be carried, not a crushing weight in itself. The crushing weight came from the men who imposed it.

- Burden's motive. Making rules for others while staying free of them is a mark of false religion. It keeps the rule-makers in authority.

- Burden borne. Christ did the reverse. He took the heaviest load — the judgment of our sin — and leaves His people in liberty and joy.

- Burden shared. Those who wear His easy yoke find He carries their load, and they fulfill His law by carrying one another's.

Luke 11:47 · Darby

Woe unto you, for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, but your fathers killed them.

The Lord is at a meal in a Pharisee's house. One of the experts in the law has just complained that His words insult them too. He answers with a series of woes. This one lands on something that looked like devotion: building tombs for the prophets their own ancestors had killed.

Who Is Being Addressed

The charge falls on the men who studied and taught the law for a living. They also led the building of these memorials.

The second woe (v. 47) came because the lawyers led the way in raising monuments on the graves of the prophets. They knew the history of these men. Israel's leaders had often put them to death. These leaders hated the prophets while they were alive, then flattered them once they were dead! The Lord spoke of this as a witness to the fact that they were guilty of the murder of the prophets — that is, they were glad the prophets were dead! In practical character they were the very sons of those who had killed them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why A Monument Can Prove Guilt

At first this seems backwards. Building a tomb looks like the opposite of murder. The link lies in what the builders wanted out of it.

At first it may not be clear why building the tombs showed approval of those who killed the prophets. But the builders took up the killers' place, as it were. In it they sought their own honour instead of receiving the testimony of the prophets. That testimony would have humbled them in the very dust over the moral and utter ruin of the nation. Instead they decorated the tombs of all that was good in the nation, as if all was well. Holy fear at the prophets' rebuke would never have adorned the prophets' tombs.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer names the shared motive that runs from the fathers to the sons.

This sounded well and holy. What could look more praiseworthy than honouring the sufferers and prophets of old by building their tombs? It was really the spirit of the world. First, they proved that they were the successors of those who killed them — not the heirs of the martyrs but of their murderers... They would love the halo around those men of God to shine on themselves. The love of the world made the fathers kill them. The same love of the world led their sons to build these tombs over them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Honour That Costs Nothing

The honour was safe. A prophet in his grave no longer says anything uncomfortable.

They were also marked by their rejection of God's word and of the prophets who brought it. Yet once the prophets were dead, they honoured them by building their tombs. In this way they hoped to gain the prestige of their names, now that the prophets' words no longer tested them. A cunning device, that! But one not unknown even in our day. It is easy to praise a man to the skies a century after his death — a man people would have fought hard against while he was giving his testimony.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Living Witness Before Them

The men honouring dead prophets stood in front of a living one. The One speaking the woe was the Witness all the prophets had pointed to.

They showed much regard and outward reverence for the memory of the prophets, who had suffered for their testimony at the hands of their forefathers. They built their tombs and honoured these dead and silent witnesses. Meanwhile the same spirit they condemned in their fathers was about to show itself in an even more blatant way. It would appear in how they treated the living Witness then among them, the One all the prophets had testified about.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Test That Still Applies

The principle reaches beyond that generation. It shows up wherever people honour God's servants of the past and refuse His testimony in the present.

The successors of those who suffered for God long ago are those who suffer now. The heirs of their persecutors may build them tombs, put up statues, cast memorial plaques, and pay them every honour imaginable. The testimony of God that pierces the hard heart may be gone, and those who gave it may no longer be there. Then the names of these departed saints or prophets become a means of gaining religious reputation for themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Builders. The teachers of the law led the tomb-building. They honoured in death the very men earlier leaders had killed — flattery for prophets they would have hated alive.

- Motive. They built for their own honour, not out of repentance. Real fear at the prophets' rebuke would never have decorated those graves.

- Kinship. Love of the world made the fathers kill the prophets. The same love made the sons build their monuments. That marks them heirs of the murderers, not of the martyrs.

- Safety. A dead prophet no longer tests anyone by his words, so people can praise his name at no cost — a device still in use today.

- Test. They honoured silent witnesses while the living Witness stood in front of them. The same spirit they condemned in their fathers was about to turn on Him.

Luke 11:48 · Darby

Ye bear witness then, and consent to the works of your fathers; for *they* killed them, and *ye* build [their sepulchres].

Jesus is confronting the religious teachers of Israel. He takes something that looked holy — building tombs for the prophets — and calls it proof that these men stand with the killers, not the killed.

Tombs That Looked Like Honour

Building tombs for the martyred prophets looked respectable. That is what made it useful to the men who did it:

This sounded well and holy. What could look more admirable than honouring the ancient sufferers and prophets by building their tombs? It was really the spirit of the world. First of all they proved that they were the successors of those who killed them. They followed the murderers, not the martyrs. It seemed the opposite of what their fathers had done. Yet it was the same love of the world. That love killed the martyrs in that day, and now it led men to build their tombs to make religious capital out of this pious honour. They would like the glory that surrounded those men of God to shine on themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why a Monument Counts as Approval

Why should decorating a grave amount to agreeing with the murder?

It might not appear at first why building the tombs showed approval of those who killed them. But they took up their place, as it were. In it they sought their own honour instead of receiving the testimony of the prophets. That testimony would have humbled them into the dust over the moral and utter ruin of the nation. Instead they decorated the tombs of all that was good in the nation, as if all were well. Holy fear at the prophets' rebuke would never have decorated the prophets' tombs. It was the spirit of this world.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Consent Shown by Refusing the Message

The word "consent" is the sharp edge of the verse. Another commentator finds that consent in how these men treated the prophets' words:

They built their tombs. This was a witness that they were the children of those who had killed them. All the while they consented to the deeds of their fathers: they professed to honour the prophets, yet paid no attention to their rebukes. Their fathers' sins they proclaimed by building the tombs. Their fathers' guilt they consented to, since they did not listen to the teaching of the prophets. In practice they refused the prophets' claim to have been divine messengers. So in effect they justified their fathers' deeds in killing them.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The Safety of Praising the Dead

A prophet in his grave makes no demands. That is the quiet advantage these men were taking, and it is a habit that outlives them:

One thing marked them: they rejected God's word and the prophets who brought it. Yet once the prophets were dead, they honoured them by building their tombs. In this way they hoped to gain the prestige of those names, now that the prophets' words no longer tested them. A clever trick, that! But one not unknown even in our day. It is easy to praise a man to the skies a century after his death. The same man would have met fierce opposition while he was still testifying.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Reckoning on That Generation

That generation kept the same attitude. So God laid the whole record of shed blood at its door:

Then He announced a principle that most people find unacceptable. They either ignore it or fight it hard. The principle is this: God would require the blood of all the prophets of the past from the present generation... The reason is this. The generation He spoke to kept the same attitude of refusal toward the testimony of God. They soon proved it in the murder of the Lord Jesus, and of various apostles later.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Hidden Grave of Moses

One grave was placed beyond the reach of such honours — that of Moses, the leader who brought Israel out of Egypt:

We can see the divine wisdom in burying Moses and hiding his burial place. Those people were far from valuing that blessed servant of God as they should while he was alive to speak and act for his Master. And the Lord has Himself warned us about the same spirit of unbelief. It killed the prophet and the righteous man, who did not spare their sins. Then it built and decorated their tombs once they were gone.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Appearance — Tomb-building looked like reverence. It was "really the spirit of the world" — a way of borrowing the martyrs' glory.

- Consent — The consent lay in the refusal. Honouring the prophets while ignoring their rebukes justified, in effect, the fathers who killed them.

- Self-witness — By building the tombs, they named their own family line. Their monuments spoke against them.

- Cost — A dead prophet makes no demands. Praise costs nothing a century later, though the same man would have met fierce opposition while he spoke.

- Reckoning — The same refusal continued, so God required the blood of all the prophets from that generation. They proved it soon after in the murder of the Lord Himself.

Luke 11:49 · Darby

For this reason also the wisdom of God has said, I will send to them prophets and apostles, and of these shall they kill and drive out by persecution,

The Lord is at a meal, and He has just told the religious teachers that their tomb-building for the murdered prophets shows whose children they are. He then quotes "the wisdom of God," which raises two questions: who is this Wisdom that speaks, and why is sending more messengers a proof of guilt instead of a cure for it?

Wisdom Speaks

The verse gives the words a speaker: wisdom. One commentator compares this with the way wisdom speaks in Proverbs.

"The wisdom of God," the Lord had said. This is the only place in the New Testament where wisdom speaks. The wording He used fits the moment. Wisdom speaks in the Old Testament (Prov. 8) to warn men, so that the simple should understand wisdom, and the fools might have an understanding heart. Wisdom speaks in the New Testament (Luke 11:49) to announce that warning fools is now hopeless, and that judgment is therefore certain.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

But wisdom here is not just an idea. It says "I," and one commentator asks who that "I" is.

Some say we cannot apply abstract principles to Divine Persons, but Luke 11:49 clearly disproves this: "Therefore also the Wisdom of God said, 'I will send them prophets and apostles.'" Here we have a divine Person speaking... God has made divine wisdom available to us in Christ, as we read, "And because of him you are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God" (1 Cor. 1:30).

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Why "Therefore"

The verse opens with a "therefore" that points back to the tomb-building. What looked like reverence for dead prophets was the same instinct that had killed them.

What could be more praiseworthy than that they should honour the ancient sufferers and prophets by building their tombs? It was really the spirit of the world. First of all they proved that they were the successors of those who killed them — not the successors of the martyrs, but of their murderers... It was the love of the world that made the fathers kill them; and it was the love of the world that led their sons to build these tombs over them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Prophets And Apostles

The verse names two kinds of messengers. One commentator ties both to the mission of the New Testament, not to Israel's past.

He judges the condition of the nation and the hypocrisy of its pretended righteousness... He announces the mission of the apostles and prophets of the New Testament. Rejecting them would fill up the measure of Israel's sin. It would be the final test for the hypocrites who built the tombs of the prophets their fathers had killed. God had been patient over all that blood. He kept sending testimonies to give the people light, and the blood was shed because of those testimonies. At last He would require it from the rebels.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Kelly asks why the saying is credited to God's wisdom and not to human insight.

It is expressly called the wisdom of God, because it is not what would appear to man... God would test them soon by sending prophets and apostles, some of whom they would kill, and some they would persecute, getting rid of them all in one way or another.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sent Anyway

God knows the outcome before the messengers leave. He sends them anyway, and that does not soften the guilt of the people who reject them.

He knew that they would reject the prophets and messengers by whom He spoke to them, and offered them forgiveness and mercy if they would only repent. (See Ezek. 3:7-9.) Still, He sent them, rising early to send them again and again. Was their responsibility lessened by God's foreknowledge of the way they would treat the messengers of His mercy? Surely not.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

The Pattern Repeats

The warning was not about some distant generation. It landed on the men in the room.

The Lord's words imply that what their fathers had done would be done again by the sons. The generation He spoke to were guilty not only of the blood of the former prophets, but of the Son of God Himself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Kelly sees the same pattern in a day still to come. Knowing the history in advance makes the guilt worse, not lighter.

There will be a violent outbreak against the witnesses of Jesus. Their blood will be shed like water. This persecution is all the more guilty because men will have known about it beforehand. They will have admitted the guilt of those who did it, and yet they will fall into the same rut themselves. Sadly, unbelief is most of all blind to itself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Wisdom speaks. This is the only place in the New Testament where wisdom speaks. In Proverbs it spoke to warn the simple. Here it says that warning is now hopeless.

- Wisdom is a Person. The "I" who sends is a Person, not just a quality. Commentators point to Christ, who became wisdom from God to us.

- Wisdom sends. He sends prophets and apostles, the messengers of the New Testament. They are the final test for men who honour dead prophets and reject living ones.

- Wisdom foreknows. He knows their fate before they go, and He still sends them. His foreknowledge never lowers the guilt of those who reject His messengers.

- Wisdom is refused. Honouring the martyrs of a past age costs nothing. The real test is the messenger speaking now. Unbelief is blindest about itself.

Luke 11:50 · Darby

that the blood of all the prophets which has been poured out from the foundation of the world may be required of this generation,

Jesus is at a Pharisee's table, and His last words to the religious experts stop rebuking and pass sentence: centuries of murdered messengers now count against this generation. That raises the hardest question here — how can one generation answer for blood spilled long before it was born?

The men who honoured dead prophets

The sentence follows a charge about tomb-building. The men who built those tombs thought it proved they were nothing like their fathers.

They built the tombs of the prophets. This sounded good and holy. What could look better than honouring the prophets and sufferers of old by building their tombs? It was really the spirit of the world. First, they proved whose successors they were — not the martyrs' but their murderers'. It seemed the opposite of what their fathers had done. Yet the same love of the world was at work. It killed the martyrs back then, and now it led men to build their tombs, to make religious capital out of this pious honour.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Wisdom speaking

The verse before names the speaker as the wisdom of God. That title appears elsewhere in Scripture, but with a different purpose.

"The wisdom of God," the Lord had said. Here only in the New Testament is wisdom said to speak. The title fitted the moment. Wisdom speaks in the Old Testament (Proverbs 8) to warn men, so that the simple would understand wisdom and the foolish would gain an understanding heart. Wisdom speaks in the New Testament (Luke 11:49) to say that warning fools is now hopeless, and that the coming judgment is therefore certain.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

From the foundation of the world

The verse dates the account from the world's beginning. Scripture uses that same starting line elsewhere.

Scripture often mentions the "foundation of the world" as the far border-line of the past. Human history is counted "from" that point (Matthew 13:35; Matthew 25:34; Luke 11:50; Hebrews 4:3; Revelation 13:8).

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

The principle stated

The next verse fixes the two ends of the account — Abel and Zechariah. One writer notes how hard this sits with readers, and gives the reason behind it.

Then He announced a principle that most people find unacceptable. They either ignore it or fight it hard. That principle is that the blood of all the prophets of the past would be required of the present generation; to leave no doubt, He speaks of the blood of Abel, whom Cain killed, and down to Zechariah, who was killed while doing his priestly service for God (2 Chronicles 24:20-21). The reason is that this generation kept the same attitude of refusal towards the testimony of God. They soon proved it by murdering the Lord Jesus, and various apostles later.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the bill fell due then

God had let the account run for ages. What closed it was the end of every appeal. The reckoning falls on the nation as a whole, not in place of each person's own judgment.

All the blood which had been shed since the blood of righteous Abel had to be required of that generation. God had not required it before. He had enlightened them by His law, stirred them up by His prophets, warned them through discipline, and appealed to their whole moral being by sending His Son. The sins of the fathers should have warned the children to avoid the same offences. The children sinned after them, so they sinned in the light. But they persisted… This still leaves each of their fathers facing the consequences of his own sin at the judgment of the dead. But the nation — the system as a whole, the public object of God's government in the world — has been judged.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "this generation" means

Commentators differ over how closely the word ties to the people alive at that time. One reading takes it as a moral description, not a date.

The true force is "this (Christ-rejecting, unbelieving) generation of Israel." It does not mean only the people alive then. It means all who bore the same moral fruits as those who refused the Messiah… Israel stood in the place of witness for God. So they suffered for despising His last testimony to them in Christ, and God required of them all the righteous blood shed from the beginning onwards. The same principle applies to Babylon in Revelation: "in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all who have been slain on earth."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The warning that outlives the Pharisees

The same principle can run again. Men who condemn past persecutors are not safe from copying them.

In the last days there will be a violent outbreak against the witnesses of Jesus. Their blood will be shed like water. The persecution will be all the more guilty because men will have known about it beforehand. They will have admitted the guilt of those who did it, and yet they will fall into the same rut themselves. Sadly, unbelief is most of all blind to itself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Pretence — They built tombs for dead prophets and fought the living ones. That marked them as successors of the murderers, not of the martyrs.

- Patience — God waited long. He gave the law, the prophets, His discipline, and at last His own Son.

- Wisdom — Wisdom speaks once in the New Testament. It does not warn now; it announces certain judgment.

- Reckoning — The account runs from the world's foundation, from Abel to Zechariah. It falls on the nation as God's public witness.

- Repetition — The same principle falls on Babylon, and guilt is heaviest where men knew the crime beforehand.

Luke 11:51 · Darby

from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zacharias, who perished between the altar and the house; yea, I say to you, it shall be required of this generation.

Here the Lord draws a line across the whole of Israel's history. It runs from the first murder in Genesis to a killing in the temple courts. Then He places the bill for all of it on the people standing in front of Him.

The span of "from Abel to Zechariah"

The two names are not a random pair. They mark the first and last pages of Israel's Bible, whose books stood in a different order from ours.

2 Chronicles is the last book in the Hebrew Bible. So this would have amounted to saying: the blood of all the martyrs in your history, from Genesis to 2 Chronicles, will be required of this generation. We would say, from Genesis to Revelation, without even settling the date of that last book. The martyrs from Genesis to Chronicles were all the martyrs killed by Jewish hatred of the truth. The Lord does not date their martyrdom by naming this one the last of the martyrs.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Which Zechariah?

Commentators differ. Some take him as the priest killed by the king's order, recorded in 2 Chronicles 24.

This probably refers to Zechariah the son of Jehoiada, who was killed in this way by order of the king (2 Chronicles 24:20-22). In one of those places "son" may mean "grandson." The book of Chronicles closes the Hebrew Bible, so the murder of this righteous man may well be counted the last, as Abel's was the first.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Others take him as Zechariah the prophet. They point to what the place of the murder says about the killers.

In this case the martyr seems to have been doing actual priestly service. He was the grandson of Iddo, of the priestly family (Zechariah 1:1; Nehemiah 12:1-4), and they killed him between the temple and the altar. This shows the cold-blooded ruthlessness of his attackers. They had no regard for God's glory symbolised in the temple and the altar.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the reckoning lands on one generation

The charge sounds unfair until you see how much light that generation had received. God had been patient for centuries, and every fresh warning made the refusal of it heavier.

All the blood which had been shed since the blood of righteous Abel had to be required of that generation. God had not required it before. He had enlightened them by His law, stirred them up by His prophets, warned them by chastisements, and appealed to their whole moral being by sending His Son. The very sins of the fathers should have warned their children to avoid the same offences. Coming after those sins, the children's offences were committed in the light. But they persisted in them, and so heaped up wrath for the day of judgment.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Honouring the dead prophets, sharing the killers' spirit

They had built tombs for the murdered prophets, which looked like reverence. Behind both the killing and the monument stood the same motive.

They proved that they were the successors of those who killed them — not the successors of the martyrs, but of their murderers. It seemed the opposite of what their fathers had done. Yet it was the same love of the world. That love killed the martyrs in that day, and now led men to build their tombs to make religious capital out of this pious honour. They would gladly have the halo surrounding those men of God shine on themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Yes, I tell you"

The Lord repeats the sentence rather than softening it. That opening word is not a filler.

It affirms firmly when a matter might seem to be in doubt. Or it repeats something as a certainty that cannot fail, as in Luke 11:51.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What made the certainty so plain was the direction that generation was already travelling.

That principle is that the blood of all the prophets of the past would be required of the present generation... The reason is simply that this generation He spoke to kept the same attitude of refusal towards the testimony of God, which they very soon proved in the murder of the Lord Jesus and of various apostles later.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Inherited guilt reaches further

This is not only about Israel. One generation can take on the guilt of the ones before it, and Christians are warned too.

In the sight of God, one generation inherits all the iniquity that the generations before it completed. That iniquity ought to warn their conscience... If Christians are not fully separated from Babylon, they inherit the iniquity of the earlier times. They join themselves with it, and their conscience learns nothing from it. When man has used up one principle, God sets another before him to work on his conscience. If he rejects that too, he is so much the more guilty.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- First blood. Abel opens the account — the first righteous man killed, and the start of a record God kept for centuries.

- Last blood. Zechariah closes it, because Chronicles ends the Hebrew Bible. Commentators differ over which Zechariah, but the sweep runs from Genesis to the last page.

- Light refused. God did not present the bill earlier. Law, prophets, chastisements and then His Son: each new light made the refusal a heavier sin.

- Same spirit. Building tombs for murdered prophets was no break with the murderers. The same love of the world drove both the killing and the monument.

- Bill presented. "Yes, I tell you" is not emphasis for its own sake. It marks a certainty that cannot fail. The principle still reaches every generation that inherits privilege and learns nothing from it.

Luke 11:52 · Darby

Woe unto you, the doctors of the law, for ye have taken away the key of knowledge; yourselves have not entered in, and those who were entering in ye have hindered.

Jesus ends a series of woes with a charge against Israel's professional teachers of the law. They held the key that opens the door to God, and they took it away — so what is that key, and can the same thing happen today?

Who the lawyers were

These men were not lawyers in today's courtroom sense. They were the recognised experts in the law of Moses.

Scribes and lawyers were closely linked. Scribes started out as writers, then in practice became theologians. Later they took up Israel's law as a legal matter. So they became lawyers, and sometimes doctors of the law (as Gamaliel was — Acts 5:34). They therefore considered themselves the authoritative interpreters of the law.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the key of knowledge is

The key is not a secret teaching. Commentators identify it with Scripture itself. The abuse of it is the claim to be the only people qualified to explain it.

I have understood the "key of knowledge" to be the Word of God itself. The lawyers got that name because they claimed skill in the law of Moses. They acted much as any group of men who take that role as a profession are sure to act. They claimed to be the authoritative explainers of the Word, and claimed that right for themselves alone. To keep that place, they deny that others, untrained and not professional, have any ability to understand it without their teaching. So in the end they withdraw the Word from ordinary people.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

How a key can be "taken away"

Nobody stole a book. They removed direct access — the Word reaching a person's own conscience without needing anyone's permission.

Here is the next mark of hypocritical, systematic religion. They pretended to explain the law and to be the men who apply it to others. So they deprived the very people the law was meant for: that convincing, knowledge-giving word never reached their hearts and consciences directly. They took away the key of knowledge, so that people could not go in for themselves without their leave and their opening of the door. In the end they did not go in themselves. They used their right to teach only as a right to stop others entering into the knowledge of what God has set before men in this word. By this word He reveals His grace and makes men responsible.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why they stayed outside

Their failure was not a lack of material. Everything they claimed to teach about was standing in front of them.

The Lord pronounces one more woe on the doctors of the law. They were doing then what others are doing at this present time. Wisdom was there, truth was there, Christ was there. All the doctors of the law did was hinder people from profiting by it, to keep up their own importance.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The damage done to others

Blocking others was not an accident. Keeping people uninformed protected their standing.

The Lord's final woe to lawyers is because they had taken away the key of knowledge. They did not enter the kingdom themselves. They claimed to be wise, and used their intellect to obscure real knowledge. So they also hindered others from entering the kingdom. They kept others in ignorance so that people would count them wise!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Knowledge opens a kingdom

Matthew records a matching woe: the scribes shut the kingdom of heaven against people. Luke shows how they did it, and what it costs.

Few can dispute that the keys are for admission. The proper use of a key is to open. In Matt. 23:13 the Lord charges the scribes with shutting up the kingdom of heaven against men. In Luke 11:52 He shows how they did it: "you have taken away the key of knowledge." The kingdom springs out of the sowing of the seed of the Word, so knowledge must be one key to it. Taking it away must prevent discipleship.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The same key, now held

The verse is a warning. But it has a bright side: the key the lawyers took away is now in the hands of God's people.

How highly favoured are God's people today! They have the key of knowledge in Christ, and it opens to them all the great treasures of the Old Testament and the New. God has revealed Himself in the Son. And in the mystery of God, which centres in the Son of God, "all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge" are hidden (Col. 2:3).

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Key — commentators take the key of knowledge to be the Word of God itself, and a key exists to open a door.

- Taken — not by theft but by monopoly. They claimed to be the only competent interpreters, and so withdrew the Word from ordinary people.

- Empty — Christ, wisdom and truth stood right in front of them. The teachers stayed outside, because their own importance mattered more.

- Blocked — keeping others ignorant was the point. An ignorant crowd kept the experts looking wise, and it stopped people becoming disciples.

- Given back — God has now given what they removed. The key of knowledge is Christ Himself, and in Him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden.

Luke 11:53 · Darby

And as he said these things to them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press him urgently, and to make him speak of many things;

The dinner in a Pharisee's house ends badly. He has exposed the religious leaders one by one, and now they crowd around Him with questions built to trap Him.

What set it off

This verse is the reaction to everything the Lord said at that table. Darby links the two directly:

In the Pharisee's house, He judges the state of the nation, and the hypocrisy of its pretended righteousness... The Lord's words only stirred up the malice of the Pharisees, who tried to trap Him in what He said.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"To provoke Him to speak"

Older translations render this phrase "to make him speak." Kelly gives the force of the one Greek word behind it:

"To make him speak" is apostomatizein. McClellan renders it: "to urge Him to answer offhand."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

They wanted a fast, unguarded answer on as many subjects as possible. The aim was not information but evidence:

They wanted Him to commit Himself. They wanted the Lord to say something that would let them drag Him before their court. So they watched Him, trying to catch some word out of His mouth that they could use to accuse Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The charge confirmed by the reaction

The Lord had just said that inwardly these men were full of greed and wickedness. Their behaviour in this verse settled the question:

But the scribes and Pharisees — and the lawyers were among them — proved at once that His words were true. Inside, they were full of cruelty and wickedness. They pressed Him hard to speak about many things, hoping He would say something they could use against Him (vs. 53-54). What a useless effort! He spoke only words of truth and good sense.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Kelly sees more here than one group at one dinner:

Their hearts were filled with more than robbery. They held a wickedness that would turn into violence against the truth and against those who carried it, just like their fathers. The first man, Adam, never changes for the better. He is only evil, all the time. The more good you show him, the more evil he proves himself to be.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Light forced out by the darkness

Bellett pictures the Lord's words in that room as light, and the men around Him as darkness:

But the light stays faithful to its work. It keeps making the darkness around it visible, until the hatred of that darkness is fully awake. Then scribes and Pharisees together press Him so hard that He has to withdraw the light, whose power they could no longer bear.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Courtesy that did not buy silence

A Pharisee had invited Him to this meal. Bellett notes that the invitation did not soften His judgment of what He found there:

The sweetness of courtesy is the best ingredient in social life in this world. Even so, it should not twist His taste or His judgment... The politeness that invited Him to dinner was not going to decide the judgment of the One who weighs everything by the standards of God's sanctuary... Flattery could not talk Him out of a right judgment. He exposes and rebukes, and the end of the scene proves Him right.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Pressed, and still unmoved

Their tactic assumed He would lose His footing if pushed hard enough. He did not:

It is clear that the Lord spoke these terrible words of judgment with a calm spirit. The best of men would have spoken differently. So the command comes to us, "Be angry and do not sin" (Eph. 4:26). We easily sin when we are angry against sin. He needed no such command. His opponents thought they had only to provoke Him further and He would easily give way. He did no such thing, as the next chapter shows.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Ridout reads the scene against God's rule for sacrifices:

No sacrifice with the slightest blemish or bruise could be offered to God... The stones lay thickest around Him at exactly these moments. Everything about them was fitted to stir a man's spirit to absolute fury — the hard hearts, the envy and the unbelief of those who tried to "entangle Him in His words." Yet they only displayed the perfect balance of His soul. (See Luke 11:53-54.)

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Light shines. He kept speaking plain truth inside a hostile house, and His words were the light in that room.

- Light exposes. He had called them full of wickedness inside. Their pressing and plotting proved the charge at once.

- Darkness schemes. They wanted quick, unguarded answers — something they could carry to a court as an accusation.

- Light is spotless. They pushed, expecting Him to break. He stayed calm, and gave them nothing to use.

- Light withdraws. Once their hatred was fully awake, He withdrew the light they could no longer bear.

Luke 11:54 · Darby

watching him, [and seeking] to catch something out of his mouth, [that they might accuse him].

The dinner in the Pharisee's house ends in an ambush, not in repentance. The men who have just heard the Lord expose their hypocrisy now crowd around Him, hoping one answer will give them something to use in court.

The Trap Behind the Questions

The pressing and the questioning were not curiosity. They had a legal target in view. The writers below quote an older translation, which reads "to catch something out of his mouth."

"And as He said these things to them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press Him hard, and to make Him speak of many things." They wanted Him to commit Himself. They hoped the Lord would say something for which they could drag Him before their court, "watching Him and seeking to catch something out of His mouth, that they might accuse Him." Their hearts were filled not only with greed but with wickedness. That wickedness would turn into violence against the truth and against those who carried it, just like their fathers.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One Greek word in the previous verse, translated "to make Him speak," shows their method.

Luke 11:53. — "To make Him speak," apostomatizein. McClellan: "to urge Him to answer offhand."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Proof of His Words

What they did next settled whether His charge against them was fair.

But the scribes and Pharisees (which included the lawyers) at once proved the truth of His words. He had said that inside they were full of cruelty and wickedness. They urged Him hard to speak about many things, hoping He might say something they could use against Him (vv. 53-54). What a pointless effort! He spoke only words of truth and good sense.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Courtesy on the Surface, Hatred Underneath

The scene began with an invitation to a meal and a mild remark about handwashing. What follows explains why the Lord answered it so severely.

The Pharisee of this chapter was courteous like the others, and the Lord accepted it. He was the Son of Man who mixed with people and came eating and drinking. But He was judging all the time. The Pharisee was surprised that He had not "first washed before dinner." The Lord answers him, and goes on with earnest-hearted rebuke, verse after verse, to the end. I would have wondered at such rebukes after so simple a remark — but wait a little. The last verses are His vindication here. He saw what lay underneath the flattery: a hypocritical hatred of Christ, and here it comes out at the end. They were "lying in wait for Him, seeking to catch something out of His mouth, that they might accuse Him." You will not find Him treating Simon, in Luke 7, in the same way. He knew there was a different pulse in him, and instead of stern rebuke came, "Simon, I have something to say to you." Do not go clumsily through society. Carry the balances of God with you. So did the Lord.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Nothing to Accuse Him Of

His enemies kept up this search for the whole of His life.

He went about doing good, scattering blessings freely along His path. He walked so perfectly before God and before man that the sharp eyes of His persistent enemies could not detect a single action on which they could base a truthful accusation against Him. Every attempt to catch something out of His mouth and so destroy Him left them baffled and defeated, if not ashamed. So they turned to false witnesses, who twisted His words, to produce even the appearance of a charge against Him.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The Provocation That Failed

Such severe words raise a question about His own spirit.

The Lord clearly spoke these tremendous denunciations with a calm spirit. The best of men would have spoken differently. So the instruction comes to us, "Be angry and do not sin" (Eph. 4:26). We easily sin in being angry against sin. He needed no such command. His opponents thought they had only to provoke Him further and He would give way. He did nothing of the kind, as the next chapter shows.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Wisdom Refused

Just before this, the Lord had spoken of the wisdom of God. These last two verses show what that generation did with it.

Here alone in the New Testament is wisdom said to speak. Wisdom speaks in the Old Testament (Prov. 8) to warn people, so that the simple would understand wisdom and fools would gain an understanding heart. Wisdom speaks in the New Testament (Luke 11:49) to announce the hopelessness of warning fools, and the certainty of the judgment that must follow. It was hopeless indeed, and the proof was plain in these closing verses. Wisdom's words they rejected, so their disaster would come upon them (Prov. 1:20-31).

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Words. They wanted Him to answer off the cuff, hoping an unguarded sentence would become a charge in court.

- Exposure. He had just called them full of wickedness inside; their ambush proved it within the hour.

- Mask. The invitation was courteous, but He weighed the heart under the flattery. He treated this host very differently from Simon in Luke 7.

- Emptiness. They watched His every word and found nothing. In the end they needed false witnesses to invent a case.

- Outcome. Wisdom spoke, they refused it, and the disaster Proverbs warns of stood over that generation.

Luke 12:1 · Darby

In those [times], the myriads of the crowd being gathered together, so that they trod one on another, he began to say to his disciples first, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy;

The Lord had just been exposing the Pharisees. Now He turns to a crowd so packed that people were trampling each other. His first word to His disciples is not encouragement. It is a warning about something small enough to hide and strong enough to spread.

The Timing of the Warning

The size of the crowd matters. One writer notes that a crowd like this is just when the Lord's warning voice would be heard.

The crowds are pressing after Him, so that they tread on one another. It was at just such times that the Lord's warning voice was almost sure to be heard. It broke the spell of that attractive influence which apparent popularity so often had over the minds of His real followers. The crowds were under the control of the Pharisees, as we know, and their showy religiousness helped to keep them there.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Lord speaks to His disciples first. Another writer points to what the Pharisees were after.

We have seen that their careful outward formality only covered up inward evil. Why? Because their aim was to impress the crowd. How great a danger this is even for true disciples! We like the recognition of others and forget to seek only the approval of God. Let us not let numbers sway us. Let us remember always that God searches the motives of our hearts.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why "Leaven"

Leaven is yeast. A little of it, stirred into dough, works through the whole batch. The image says something about how this sin behaves.

It really is a "leaven" — a kind of evil which, if it is not judged, ferments and grows. The hypocrite aims to keep things covered from God first, and then from the eyes of other people. But everything is coming into the light, so in the long run hypocrisy is useless. Still, while it lasts, it is fatal to any dealing the soul has with God. So, morally speaking, the warning against it has to come first.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Lord names other leavens elsewhere, and each one has its own flavour:

"Beware of the leaven of the Sadducees" (Matthew 16:6) — that is unbelief; "Beware of the leaven of… Herod" (Mark 8:15) — that is worldliness. Herod represents the political element. "A little leaven leavens the whole lump" (1 Cor. 5:6) would speak of evil practice. Again "A little leaven leavens the whole lump" (Gal. 5:9) would refer to evil doctrine.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

What Hypocrisy Is

The verse names the leaven: hypocrisy. One writer explains what a hypocrite does.

The hypocrite tries to hide something from the eyes of others by putting on a false appearance. He wears a costume that is not really his. He pretends to be what he is not. To God that is hateful. Sooner or later hypocrisy loses its mask, and everyone sees it in its true character.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Among believers it rarely looks like open fraud. It takes a more respectable shape:

He warns our souls against being unreal — seeming to be what we are not. We have to watch against hypocrisy. It often takes a falsely spiritual form, that is, the desire to seem more spiritual than we are.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Antidote Is Light

Hypocrisy also fails at what it sets out to do, because nothing stays hidden.

Every man will find his level, and every thought will come to light. What the truth would do now, the judgment seat will do then. The light shining from the judgment seat of Christ will unmask every grade and shade of hypocrisy. Nothing will escape. All will be reality then, though there is so much falseness now. And everything will get its proper name then, though people give it the wrong name now.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Another writer adds that faith does not wait for that day:

Even now God is forming souls in the light, and that light puts them to the test. It is His own moral nature, which detects everything that does not match it… The Pharisees were marked by a fair appearance before men, which was hypocrisy in the sight of God. The Lord warned the crowd that an end was coming to all this. The day of judgment will make it plain, but faith looks ahead to that day now.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Danger for the Separated

One writer turns the warning on those who have broken with the world:

Perhaps we are fairly free from the world and its institutions. We are outwardly separate, and we find our friends among those who call on the name of the Lord. If so, the most subtle danger we face is the leaven of the Pharisees. How easily we lose the reality of God's presence! With that goes the sense of our own nothingness, and then the sense of His grace, which is the only ground we can stand on. So our standard of holiness and righteousness drops. Instead of judging ourselves, we become content with ourselves. We rest in what we are, or think we are, instead of in what Christ is.

Modernised from J. B. CroslandOriginal wording

Summary

- Leaven spreads. Hypocrisy is not a fixed flaw but a ferment; left unjudged it works through the whole life.

- Leaven hides. The hypocrite's aim is to cover things — first from God, then from people — by wearing a character that is not his.

- Leaven is timed. The Lord warns when the crowd is largest. Applause is when disciples most want to seem more than they are.

- Leaven is futile. Everything covered will be revealed. The judgment seat will give each thing its proper name.

- Leaven is answered by light. Faith does not wait for that day — it lives in God's light now, and reality replaces appearance.

Luke 12:2 · Darby

but there is nothing covered up which shall not be revealed, nor secret that shall not be known;

A huge crowd presses around the Lord, packed so tight that people tread on one another. He turns first to His disciples and warns them about the leaven of the Pharisees. This verse is the reason He gives: nothing stays hidden, and everything comes into the open.

What the Leaven Was

One writer explains what the Lord meant by leaven, and why the pretence cannot last:

The Lord explains what He meant here by leaven. It was hypocrisy. The hypocrite tries to hide something from the eyes of others by putting on a false appearance. He comes dressed in clothes that are not really his. He pretends to be what he is not. To God that is hateful. Sooner or later hypocrisy loses its mask, and everyone sees it in its true character.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A Similar Verse In Luke 8

An earlier verse in Luke sounds almost the same. The same writer shows why the two are not making the same point:

The reader will no doubt remember what is said in Luke 8:17. But the statements are not the same. There the Lord is encouraging the disciples to be faithful in service, and to profit by His teaching. Here He is warning against hypocrisy. So in 8:17 we have, "Take care then how you hear." Here we read, "whatever you have said." Keep these two words in mind — hear, and said — and you have the clue to the two passages.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why Pretence Is Pointless

Hypocrisy He cures by telling them that everything is going to come out. That is the beginning of the chapter. Everything is going to come out, so I had better be transparent now. I may wear a cloak before men, but God will take that cloak off sooner or later.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Light As The New Testimony

One writer sees more here than a warning about personal honesty. He sees a new kind of testimony taking shape:

William Kelly

Three Principles In The Passage

Another writer sets this verse inside three principles that hold together:

Three great principles are presented here. First, the great general truth: man can keep nothing secret, though it may seem so, and he can hide nothing. All must be in the light. God must have the upper hand, and light will prevail. Second, we are to give an account of ourselves to God. Third, we are not to fear the secret plots of men. We are to fear God and bear witness according to the light given to us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Day Everything Appears

This exposure has a day attached to it. One writer describes what that day will show:

We are all very careful to put our best side out, and we guard the rottenness inside from public view… In that day every person will appear just as he is. He will not be at his best or at his worst, but in his true nature and character. No one will add anything to decorate him, and no one will take anything away to degrade him.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Encouraging Side

The principle works both ways. If nothing evil stays buried, neither does God's hidden work in a person:

One day all our ways will be revealed, and the hidden purposes of the heart made known. If there is nothing in us now that will not come out then, God's own workings declare themselves too. If He converts a soul or visits a heart, making the soil good in any of us, we can be sure that such a work is meant to show itself. His tilled ground shall bear fruit "of itself."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Leaven — the Lord names it Himself: hypocrisy, pretending to be what you are not, which God finds hateful.

- Futility — the mask is temporary. Everything comes out anyway, so the only sane course is to be open now.

- Light — the new testimony is not governed by law but by the light of God, and in that light God lays the heart bare.

- Fear — because God will have the upper hand, we answer to Him and need not dread what people plot in secret.

- Fruit — the same rule that exposes hidden evil guarantees that God's hidden work in a soul will show itself.

Luke 12:3 · Darby

therefore whatever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light, and what ye have spoken in the ear in chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.

Luke 12 opens with a crowd so large that people tread on one another. The Lord warns His disciples about the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, and verse 3 says why: every secret comes out in the end.

The Futility of Hypocrisy

The verse begins with "therefore," tying it back to the leaven the Lord had just named. One writer names the hypocrite's aim in order — God first, then people:

He warned them against the hypocrisy which He had just been unmasking in the Pharisees. It is indeed a "leaven"; that is, a type of evil which, if unjudged, ferments and grows. The hypocrite aims at having things "covered" from God in the first place, and then from the eyes of his fellows. Everything however is coming into the light, so that in the long run hypocrisy is futile.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Picture Behind "Housetops"

The last phrase was not a figure of speech to the Lord's first hearers. Flat roofs were where public news was announced:

Around the courtyard are entrances to more private rooms, where the household eats, and to chambers where they rest... The Lord speaks of the disciples announcing from the housetop what He had told them in private (Matthew 10:27; Luke 12:3). You can often see this way of announcing news in the East, where the public crier calls out from the housetop the information he has to make known.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Not Only Deeds, but Words

Luke records a similar saying earlier, in 8:17. The two are not the same, and the difference turns on one verb:

The reader will doubtless recall what is said in 8:17. But the statements are not the same. There the Lord is encouraging the disciples to be faithful in service, and to profit by His teaching. Here He is warning against hypocrisy. So in 8:17 we have, "Take heed how you hear." Here we read, "whatever you have said."

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A Message Made to Be Spread

The light that exposes the hypocrite also sends a message out. What the Lord says to a few is meant to be spread everywhere.

We find the Lord showing that a new testimony was to be formed, not governed by law, but by the light of God. And this testimony, as it was in the light, so also it was to be spread abroad. There was to be nothing hidden, nothing kept silent now. The teaching of the Apostle Paul agrees with this. Now that Israel has been rejected, God has brought to light the "mystery which has been hidden for ages and generations, but is now revealed to his saints" (Colossians 1:26).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Transparency Now, Not Only Then

If everything comes out in the end, there is no point in managing appearances. One writer draws the practical result:

Then He adds that everything is to come out. But the light has come in now, and what an upright Christian delights in is the light of God. He does not wait for the judgment seat of Christ to declare his motives... A Christian should be perfectly transparent. If not, he is unlike Christ. You may read me through and through, says Paul; I have nothing to conceal, all is out now.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Day When Every Life Is Read Aloud

This warning reaches far past the disciples. Right now, no one can see inside another person's life.

We know very little about one another... no other human being knows all that a man knows about himself. We are all very careful to put our best side out, and we keep the rottenness inside hidden from public view... In that day every man will appear just as he is, neither at his best nor at his worst, but in his true nature and character. Nothing will be added to decorate him, and nothing taken away to degrade him.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Covered. Hypocrisy is leaven — it grows if unjudged, and it aims first at hiding things from God, only then from people.

- Uncovered. Nothing stays hidden, so the mask is not just wrong. It is useless. In that day every person appears just as they are.

- Spoken. This test falls on words, not just deeds. Luke 8:17 asks how you hear. This verse asks what you have said.

- Published. The housetop was where a town crier announced news. What the Lord says in private to a few is meant to go out loud to everyone.

- Transparent. The light has already come, so the believer does not wait for the judgment seat to declare his motives. Having nothing to hide is normal Christian life.

Luke 12:4 · Darby

But I say to you, my friends, Fear not those who kill the body and after this have no more that they can do.

Jesus has just warned His disciples about the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. Now He turns to what will happen when that hostility reaches them. Before He tells them what to fear, He tells them who they are to Him.

"My friends"

The name He gives them changes how they would hear everything that followed.

The Lord did not only urge His disciples to have no fear of men. He also told them things that would prove a great encouragement to that end. In verse 4 He addressed them as, "My friends." They knew they were His disciples and His servants. This word must have put everything in a new and cheering light. In the strength of His friendship they, and we, can face the world's hostility.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why the hostility comes at all

The danger He prepares them for follows from the light they carry.

This would bring them into conflict with a world that hated the light. That world treated anyone who brought the light as an enemy, because the light exposed the world and showed the world to itself. So the Lord graciously meets this fear with encouragement — "I tell you, my friends" — and with strong, important truth, to set the matter straight in terms of wisdom and duty. They can kill the body. Humanly speaking they can, since the body is the place of adversity and of the devil's power here. But they can do no more.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where man's power stops

"After that have nothing more that they can do" marks a fixed boundary. Men can reach the body; the rest belongs to Another.

Men may take the lives of others, or even take their own lives, but only One has the keys of hell and of death; only One can both kill and cast into hell; and He only can bring out of death those who have entered there.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Read against the whole chapter, this shifts what counts as loss.

What a comfort those words must have been to the martyrs of years gone by: "Do not fear those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more that they can do." This chapter weighs everything by the state of the soul before God, not by the body. So foes and fears are all pushed aside. It is not a question of bodies, or goods, but the soul in relation to God and eternity.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

One fear drives out the other

One root joins the hypocrisy Jesus had just exposed and the fear He now forbids.

The law showed God dealing with people on earth. Now God reveals wrath from heaven, and this wrath has eternal consequences… Then God will show that He is truly the One to fear. The hypocrisy of the Pharisees grew out of fear of man. They did not fear God. They wanted a good name with men, above all a religious reputation. Is that the true fear of God?… Redemption brings us to God. Christianity, at its heart, sets the soul in the presence of the unseen and eternal.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Death made small

The worst men can do turns out to be the lesser danger.

Again, "Do not fear those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more that they can do, but fear Him who, after He has killed, has power to cast into hell." Here death, taken by itself, is the lesser thing. Death is the wages of sin, but not the whole of those wages. What comes after — body and soul in hell — is the thing to fear.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Feared, and yet full of love

Verses 6 and 7 seem at first to change the subject. They do not.

God has power to kill and to cast into hell. In other words, He has complete mastery over all His creatures. And yet that same One is full of love. He is not a tyrant. Great as He is, He takes notice of the price five sparrows fetch. And He numbers the very hairs of our head. And so the Lord says first of all, "Fear God," and then He says, "Fear not." For if we fear Him, we have nothing else to fear; He will care for us.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Friends first. He calls them "My friends" before He tells them what to fear. In the strength of that friendship they can face the world's hostility.

- Friends of the light. Their danger comes from carrying light into a world that hates it and treats the light-bearer as an enemy.

- Friends safe. Men reach the body and stop there. Only One holds the keys of hell and of death.

- Friends fear rightly. The Pharisees' hypocrisy grew out of fear of man. Fearing God sets the soul in the presence of the unseen and eternal.

- Friends fear nothing else. The God who can cast into hell is the God who prices sparrows and numbers hairs — fear Him, and there is no one left to fear.

Luke 12:5 · Darby

But I will shew you whom ye shall fear Fear him who after he has killed has authority to cast into hell; yea, I say to you, Fear *him*.

Jesus has just warned His disciples about hypocrisy, and now He tells them whom to be afraid of. The verse names a power that does not stop at the grave — yet two verses later He says, "Fear not."

Fear of man and hypocrisy

The Lord had just warned about the leaven of the Pharisees. One writer connects that warning to this one.

Closely linked with this warning is the fear of man, which is another form of opposition to the grace of God. It is often because of fear that we act like hypocrites. But the limit of man's persecution is the killing of the body. Believers have no right reason to fear men.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The cure is not to feel braver. It is to be more afraid of Someone else.

They who fear God much, fear men little.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Man touches the body; God reaches the soul

The force of the verse lies in reach. Persecutors can go so far and no further.

They were not to fear opposition, and not to trust in themselves, but to fear God and trust His help... Everything would be revealed. God reaches the soul: man can only touch the body.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The phrase "after He has killed" places God's action past the point where human hostility runs out.

These words of the Lord clearly teach that man survives the death of the body, and that God is the judge of his destiny. Men may challenge His authority and please themselves in this life. But in the next life God will deal with them according to His own justice, and there will be no appeal from His verdict.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Whom to fear

The verse itself does not name the One who holds this authority. One writer names Him, and says what that authority involves.

God, after He has killed, has power to cast into hell. That power involves raising the unbeliever's body and the judgment of the Great White Throne, which results in the torment of the lake of fire. It is God who is really to be feared.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What "hell" means here

The word translated "hell" in this verse is Gehenna, and it carries a history.

Gehenna is the Greek form of two Hebrew words meaning "valley of Hinnom." It was the place near Jerusalem where the Jews made their children pass through fire to pagan gods, and it was defiled afterwards. A fire burned there all the time, which made it a fitting picture of the place of eternal punishment.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Note the order: killing comes first, then the casting in.

Death then is not the end of the body. It can be cast into Gehenna after death. Matthew 5:22 calls it the Gehenna of fire, and it is the lake of fire of Revelation 20. God has not done this yet. Yet many of those whose portion will be in that lake have been dead for centuries. The body decays and turns to dust, but God will find that no obstacle to dealing with it in this way.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A power He intends to use

Some have argued that God has the power but will never use it. That reading empties the warning of its point.

But surely the Lord gives no empty warning here... and we know that threat will be carried out. If He never wills to do this, men need no more fear it than if He had not power. And how strange for the Lord to claim for Him a power that no one can deny, and yet which He will never use!

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The repetition — "yes, I tell you, fear Him" — is the Lord pressing the point home. One writer is honest about where this motive ranks.

It is not the highest motive, but it is an imperative and most solemn and urgent appeal.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The sparrows that follow

Right after this warning, Jesus speaks of birds sold for pennies and of counted hairs. The two halves belong together.

God has power to kill and to cast into hell. In other words, He has complete mastery over all His creatures. And yet that same One is full of love. He is not a tyrant. Great as He is, He takes notice of the price five sparrows fetch... And so the Lord says first, "Fear God," and then He says, "Fear not." For if we fear Him, we have nothing else to fear. He will care for us.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Root — Fear of man is often what makes people act like hypocrites. The two warnings belong together.

- Reach — Men can kill the body and go no further. God's authority reaches past death to judgment, so He is the One to fear.

- Word — "Hell" here is Gehenna. It was a defiled valley outside Jerusalem where a fire burned all the time — a picture of eternal punishment.

- Real — A power God claims but would never use would be no reason for fear. He will carry the warning out.

- Result — Fear Him, and you have nothing left to fear. The God who can cast into hell is the God who counts sparrows and numbers your hairs.

Luke 12:6 · Darby

Are not five sparrows sold for two assaria? and one of them is not forgotten before God.

Jesus has just warned His disciples about whom to fear. Now He points at a bird sold for small change — the cheapest thing in the market, and proof that God forgets no one.

Light and love together

The warning about fear comes first. One writer shows what the Lord adds straight after it, and why.

God works not only in light, as we have seen, but by love (5–7), and the confidence He invites us to have in Himself... Then at once the Lord brings in the love of the Father. He does this to guard against the misuse of that first truth. It is always true, and true for a believer, but it is, so to speak, the lower end of the truth.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What two pennies bought

Matthew records the same words with different numbers. A note on the coin explains what each Gospel is stressing.

The "assarion" had two values, and we must allow for local differences. But the "two farthings" would equal about one penny of our money. Matthew stresses how small the coin was that bought two sparrows. Luke stresses how many birds that money bought.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The fifth bird cost nothing at all. One writer draws out what that says about the price of a single sparrow:

The sparrow was so worthless that if a customer bought two farthings' worth, the seller threw in an extra bird! Then the Lord reminded the disciples that they were of more value than many sparrows, and that the very hairs of their head were all numbered. How wonderful that God can care for such details, yet this is the glory of God, that it is so!

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The bird itself

Two Psalms picture this same bird, and the picture is a lonely one. A dictionary entry gathers what Scripture says about it.

The Psalms speak of it as a lonely bird on the housetop, and as a bird that finds a home in the courts of God's house (Psalm 84:3; Psalm 102:7). In Palestine sparrows are plentiful, and five were sold for two farthings. Yet the Lord said not one falls without His Father's knowledge, and He added, "You are of more value than many sparrows." If God cares for the birds — and the word here is the diminutive, the little bird — He will surely care for His own beloved ones.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Despised by men, never overlooked by God

The argument runs upward. It moves from the thing men value least to the people God sends out to speak for Him.

What infinite care of God, that can descend to the least thing, that man despises most! How much more, then, His care for those who are His witnesses!... Nothing strengthens a witness for the truth more than knowing God's love. Nothing strengthens him more than knowing that the least person or thing belonging to him is of interest to God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Remembered means guarded

This is not a soft sentiment. It stands against people who mean real harm, and it limits what they can do.

You do not need to be afraid of man; he cannot touch you except by divine permission... Man may rage against us, but he cannot touch us; it is impossible without God's permission. I have seen men out shooting. I have watched them aim at birds, and I have said to myself, "You may be skilful shots, but you cannot hit one bird without divine permission." That is what this teaches us.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The same care reaches into ordinary life, not just moments of danger. One writer takes this verse as ground for bringing small matters to God in prayer:

The believer is privileged to have communion with God about the whole of his private and personal affairs... "Casting all your anxieties on him, because he cares for you" (1 Peter 5:7).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Cheapest. Two small coins bought five sparrows, with one thrown in free. Luke points at how many birds so little money could buy.

- Counted. God's care reaches down to the least thing that men despise most. The same care numbers the hairs on a disciple's head.

- Remembered. Not one of the five is forgotten. The little bird of the Psalms, alone on a roof, is the very creature God keeps in mind.

- Guarded. No bird falls without God's permission. No enemy can touch His own without it either.

- Fearless. Warning and comfort belong together: fear God, and then fear nothing else — He works in light, and He works by love.

Luke 12:7 · Darby

But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore, ye are better than many sparrows.

Jesus has just warned His friends to fear God, not the people who can kill the body. Then He points to sparrows sold for pennies and to hairs no one bothers to count — so how can "fear" and "fear not" stand together?

Two Fears, One Heart

One writer reads verses 4-7 as one argument. It warns the heart and calms it at the same time.

Here the heart is taught not only to fear God, but also to trust Him — it is not only warned, but also calmed. "Fear," and "fear not," may seem a contradiction to flesh and blood; but to faith it is no contradiction. The man who fears God most will fear circumstances least. The man of faith is, at once, the most dependent and the most independent man in the world. He is dependent on God and independent of circumstances. … The One with power to cast into hell is the only One he must fear. And that same One has taken the trouble to count the hairs of his head. He has surely not done so in order to let him perish, in this life or the next.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Another writer looks at the two commands a few lines apart:

Notice that in verse five it is, "Fear him," and in verse seven it is, "Fear not." There is no contradiction. In verse five it is the holy fear of a child, in case he should do something that would pain or grieve the Lord. And then in verse seven, it is that you have the sense of the care of God.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

What "Numbered" Means

Hair is the one thing nobody keeps track of.

What a Father is ours, dear friends! And what a love is constantly at work on our behalf! A love that gave the greatest gift — the only Son — and takes notice of the smallest thing belonging to us. For what is smaller, or seems less important, than a hair of our head? Or what mother, even the most loving mother of all, has ever bothered to count the hairs of her child's head? Our Divine Father has done so.

Modernised from Julius A Von PoseckOriginal wording

One writer answers those who call this just a figure of speech:

And no detail of your life is too small for His notice. When He told His disciples that the hairs of their heads were numbered, He meant it. And if you insist that His language was figurative, so be it. It simply means this: the details of your life that are too small for you to notice do not escape His notice.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Why This Steadies a Witness

Jesus is speaking to men who will testify for Him. One writer shows that the smallness of the sparrow carries the comfort.

What infinite care of God, that can come down to the least thing, the thing man despises most! How much more, then, His care for those who are His witnesses! … Nothing strengthens a witness for the truth more than knowing God's love. Nothing strengthens him more than knowing that the least person or thing belonging to him is of interest to God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nothing Reaches You Without Permission

God's eye is on the falling sparrow. So no hostile hand has the last word about you.

You do not need to be afraid of man; he cannot touch you except by divine permission. … Man may rage against us, but he cannot touch us; it is impossible without God's permission. I have seen men out shooting. I have watched them aim at birds, and I have said to myself, "You may be skilful shots, but you cannot hit one bird without divine permission."

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The same writer applies this to times of sickness:

God may allow us the use of means. But how often we turn to them in unbelief, as if our recovery depended on human help and advice alone! If a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without our Father's permission, neither can His children. No — the very hairs of our heads are all numbered. We honour God by staying perfectly calm and confident in the face of the greatest dangers.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Counted, Yet Not Spared Death

The promise is not that no disciple will die. Many did.

They had cast Him out, and what could His disciples expect but similar treatment? It has not been your lot or mine to have it, but many of His beloved saints have. And what a comfort those words must have been to the martyrs of years gone by: "Do not fear those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more that they can do." This whole chapter measures importance by the state of the soul before God, not by the body. So enemies and fears are all pushed aside.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Counted, not costed. Five sparrows sell for two coins, and not one is forgotten. God's notice runs all the way down to the cheapest bird.

- Counted hairs. No mother ever counted her child's hairs. God has. Details too small for you are not too small for Him.

- Counted means guarded. No sparrow falls without permission. No shot, no illness, no enemy reaches His children outside His will.

- Counted means fearless. Fear God most, and you fear circumstances least — most dependent on God, most independent of circumstances.

- Counted, even in death. This care is not escape from martyrdom. The chapter weighs the soul before God, not the safety of the body.

Luke 12:8 · Darby

But I say to you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, the Son of man will confess him also before the angels of God;

Jesus is preparing His followers to speak for Him in a world that will oppose them. He answers the fear that silences people: what it costs to be known as His. So what does open acknowledgement look like, and what does He promise in return?

Note: some quotes below use an older translation. It says "confess Me before men" where the ESV says "acknowledges me."

The setting: witnesses left in a hostile world

This chapter looks ahead to the time when His followers would stand for Him alone. One writer describes where they stand and what it may cost.

Luke 12 puts the disciples into this place of testimony by the power of the Holy Spirit, with the world opposed to them, after the Lord's departure. It is the word and the Holy Spirit, instead of the Messiah on the earth. They were neither to fear opposition, nor to trust in themselves, but to fear God and trust His help... Their calling was to show God in the world at all costs... It might cost them dear before men: Jesus would confess them before angels.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer weighs the cost against the gain.

The hatred and opposition of men was to lie as a liability upon them: but what marvellous assets are these — the friendship of Christ, the care of God, the teaching of the Holy Spirit. And in addition to this, their confession of Christ before hostile men would be rewarded by His confession of them before holy angels.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"Before men" — the exact point of difficulty

One writer shows why those two words are the whole test.

Notice how the Lord knows how to put His finger on the very point of the difficulty: "If you confess Me before men." It is not whether they could think of Him in their private rooms. Of course they could do that, if they cared for Him at all. But that is not it. Do they "confess Me before men?" How often we cannot find courage to confess Christ openly "before men," when we can do it in private. But this is simply a test of how far the fear of man has more power over our souls than God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer adds a guard. Daniel kept obeying God and had to suffer for it. But the Lord would not have us thrust ourselves on people. So "let us take care that we are suffering for doing God's will, and not in doing our own will."

The title "Son of Man"

Luke's wording differs from Matthew's. One commentator marks the difference.

Luke 12:8 — "The Son of Man"; Matthew has "I" (10:32). The introduction of the title in this connection is peculiar to Luke; but in Mark 8:38 also the Lord has spoken of Himself as Judge in the character of Son of Man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer draws courage from the title itself.

The term "Son of Man" involves His relationship with all mankind: He is in control over all of them. Blessed incentive for our courage of faith!... What a test of whether our motives are really for His glory! In confessing Him we make it clear that we are fully on His side.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Named before the angels

The Lord will speak the believer's name before the angels. One writer uses a picture from army life to show what that is worth.

Imagine for one minute that the time has come when the Lord will reward His people. Down here in this world there has been a humble Christian who has made a habit of confessing the name of the Lord Jesus, delighting to speak His name... I have been told, and I believe it is true, that an officer in the army during a campaign covets nothing so much as to be mentioned in the dispatches about a battle that has been fought... but how much greater the joy to the simple Christian, wherever he may be, or in a small circle unnoticed day by day, whose delight it is to mention the name of Christ. What an immense honour to have one's name told out by the lips of the Lord Himself in the presence of all the angels!

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Present comfort: His eye is already on the path

The promise is future, but it changes how a believer walks now.

It is not only that God cares for us. The Lord is also going to confess us before the angels of God, if we confess Him here. That is the sense of His eye being upon us, and that He knows just what our pathway is. By and by the Lord will recognise your path and my path, as we have gone through this scene. How this cheers a saint!

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Cost — Jesus sends His followers into a world set against them, and speaking for Him there may cost them a great deal.

- Test — the words "before men" mark the hard part. Thinking of Him in private is easy. Speaking out shows whether the fear of man beats the fear of God.

- Judge — only Luke puts the title "Son of Man" here, where Matthew has "I". The One who will speak is in relationship with all mankind.

- Reward — He answers our word about Him with His word about us. He names the unnoticed believer before the angels.

- Comfort — because that day is coming, His eye is on the path now. He knows just what your pathway is.

Luke 12:9 · Darby

but he that shall have denied me before men shall be denied before the angels of God;

Jesus has just told His disciples not to fear people who can only kill the body. Here He states the other side of His promise, and it raises a hard question: who exactly is He describing — a believer who fails once, or a life that says no to Him?

Why the warning comes here

The verse closes a section that starts with a warning about hypocrisy. One writer links that pretence to the fear behind it.

The Lord warned His disciples to beware of the hypocrisy of the Pharisees... Closely linked with this warning is the fear of man, which is another form of opposition to the grace of God. It is often because of fear that we act like hypocrites. But the limit of man's persecution is the killing of the body. Believers have no right reason to fear men. God, after He has killed, has power to cast into hell. It is God who is really to be feared.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What "denies me" means

One writer, commenting on the parallel warning in 2 Timothy, separates a single failure from a settled course, and points to Peter.

Denying the Lord is not impossible for a servant of His. Scripture shows it happened to one of the most honoured of them, who had thought that for him, of all men, it was impossible; yet Peter was on the edge of it. No doubt it was only a passing act, however shameful and sad, and however often he repeated it that night; yet the all-conquering, all-forgiving grace of Christ rose above it and wiped it out. But where it is a course of life — the older wording is "if we shall deny Him," not a single act — the result is, as it should be, that God must vindicate His own majesty, which has been insulted: "He also will deny us." God would stop being God if He quietly accepted the dishonour of His Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who the Lord is describing

The wording allows no exception. One writer takes it that the Lord is not describing a believer's slip, but someone who only claims the name of Christ.

Now He turns to the other side, and it is very solemn. It does not apply to a Christian because the statement is absolute... but there may be many who only profess to be Christians and deny Him. It is a very solemn thing if a Christian does even once deny the Lord, but the Lord Jesus is not speaking of Christians in this verse.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how far the principle reaches. Another writer applies the same words by degree, measured in how openly the Lord owns us:

In the fullest sense, denying Christ would mean abandoning the faith altogether, and the "us" covers everyone who professes to be a Christian. But there are important applications to those who are truly Christians. The more openly they confess Him, the more they enjoy His open favour. I have no doubt that the boldest confessors are (if they are real) the happiest possessors.

Modernised from H. B. CoderOriginal wording

No middle position

The verse leaves two groups only. One writer presses this through Reuben, Joseph's brother, who tried to save him without ever taking a stand.

He tries in a weak, half-hearted way to save Joseph's life, but he makes sure it costs him nothing; and he suffers with his wicked brothers just as if he had taken the leading part... You cannot occupy a neutral place between this Christ-rejecting world and an open confession of His name. You may think in your heart that you have some respect or regard for Jesus; but let me tell you, this will not help you in the coming day.

Modernised from C KnappOriginal wording

Shame now, glory then

The two outcomes mirror what happened to Christ Himself.

Glory before the angels of God would answer back for shame before men. The one who denied Him before men would be denied by Him before the angels of God. Christ had taken His shame here below, but everything in God's presence would melt before Him, and so own Him. He was content with shame, though He felt it far more deeply than anyone, because His feelings and His love were perfect.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The practical answer

The remedy is not gritted teeth but a full heart.

I want you, dear young people, especially to remember this, because there are many temptations to conceal that you are Christians. We all know the temptations, but the Lord brings in the blessed encouragement. Don't conceal that you belong to Him. Let your heart be so full of Him that you will delight to speak of Him, and then He will by and by confess your name before the angels of God.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Fear — the fear of man is what makes a disciple act the hypocrite.

- Denial — the verse describes a course of life, not a single fall. Peter denied Him, and grace wiped the act away.

- Absolute — the sentence has no exception. One writer says it describes the professing Christian, not the believer; another applies it by degree, to how openly we own Him.

- Neutral — there is no third place between this world and open confession. A private regard for Jesus will not help in the coming day.

- Exchange — Christ took shame before men and receives glory before God. Before the angels, He will name the side each of us took here.

Luke 12:10 · Darby

and whoever shall say a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him; but to him that speaks injuriously against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 12:11 · Darby

But when they bring you before the synagogues and rulers and the authorities, be not careful how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say;

Jesus tells His disciples what is coming for them: courts, officials, formal charges. What He does not give them is a script — and the reason why is the heart of the verse.

The Setting: Testimony After Christ Leaves

The chapter looks ahead to the days after Jesus leaves the earth.

Luke 12 puts the disciples into this place of testimony by the power of the Holy Spirit. The world is against them, and the Lord has gone. It is the word and the Holy Spirit, instead of the Messiah on the earth. They were not to fear opposition, and not to trust in themselves. They were to fear God and trust His help. The Holy Spirit would teach them what to say.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Places Named Are Courtrooms

"Synagogues" here does not mean a quiet place of worship. One writer gives the plain fact behind the word:

The synagogues served as courts of law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The verse names rulers and authorities too. The believer is on trial, not just under criticism.

Not Passivity, But Dependence

William Kelly reads the Lord's words as a lesson in where the disciple's confidence must rest:

The Holy Spirit does not only put a solemn seal on the testimony. He is also a positive power for the person giving it... The giving of the Spirit would not set aside the evil in the world. As we know, that evil grows worse and worse. So when they come before the powers of the world, the Lord says, "do not be anxious about how you should defend yourself or what you should say." This shows us the spirit of absolute dependence upon God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Freedom from the Fear of Man

The command only works if the heart is already free. C. H. Mackintosh names what disqualifies a witness:

The only proper ground of testimony for Christ is total freedom from human influence and a settled, unqualified confidence in God. To the extent that I am influenced by men, or in debt to them, I am disqualified from being a servant of Christ. Only a living faith in God can free me from human influence. When God fills the heart, there is no room for the creature.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Grace Greater Than Hatred

The disciple on trial is not left to his own resources:

Suppose believers were arrested to face the Jewish council or magistrates. They were told not to decide in advance how to answer the charges against them, or what to say. The same Spirit of God who energised Christ would energise them and guide them in their words. For the grace of God is greater than the strongest opposition of hatred.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Reach of the Promise

Commentators differ here. Some warn that the verse is often stretched into an excuse for unprepared preaching:

It is no mark of spirituality to give no thought to how or what we will speak. Nor do we believe it is a correct use of Scripture to expect the Lord to fulfil that promise, which was given in a far different setting... Here He is assuring His disciples that He will never desert them when they are brought before kings and rulers for His name's sake.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Others read it as a wider promise, covering the believer's speech in every setting:

The Holy Spirit gives the believer divine competence in every possible situation. What could we wish more? The care of God, the reward of Christ, and the sustaining energy of the Holy Spirit belong to every child of God. They are to supply our souls while our Lord is away. If persecution comes, you will be sustained.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

When God's Business Is on Trial

One writer sees the same principle at work in three men who faced a furious king:

The three Jewish men know the battle is the Lord's, so they stay perfectly calm in front of the furious king. In ordinary matters of state, touching the business of the king, they would no doubt be very careful. But this is the business of God, and therefore mere human care is as useless as it is unnecessary.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- The Cause — the disciples witness for a Master who has gone; the word and the Spirit take His place on earth.

- The Court — synagogues, rulers and authorities are law courts; this verse is about trial, not embarrassment.

- The Gift — the Spirit seals the testimony and gives living power; the disciple's part is absolute dependence.

- The Freedom — a heart in debt to men cannot witness; only living faith in God leaves no room for the creature.

- The Result — grace is greater than the strongest hatred; in God's business, human anxiety is useless and unnecessary.

Luke 12:12 · Darby

for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the hour itself what should be said.

Luke 12 sends the disciples into a world that has rejected their Master. Verse 12 closes a run of encouragements: the Spirit Himself will give them their words at the hour they need them.

The Setting: Testimony After the Rejection

The Messiah is no longer on earth, so the witness now falls to His followers.

Luke 12 puts the disciples into this place of testimony by the power of the Holy Spirit. The world is opposed to them, and the Lord has gone. It is the word and the Holy Spirit, instead of the Messiah on the earth. They were not to fear opposition, and not to trust in themselves. They were to fear God and trust His help. The Holy Spirit would teach them what to say.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Blasphemy Against the Same Spirit

Verse 10 warns that speaking against the Holy Spirit is unforgivable. Verse 12 turns that same truth into comfort for the ones doing the speaking.

Men might slight the Son of man, and yet there was forgiveness. But if they blasphemed the One who would speak through the disciples, that could not be pardoned. Further (v. 11, 12), the Holy Spirit would speak by them, whatever the power, church or state, that put them on trial.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not Only a Seal, but a Supply

The promise shapes an attitude as well: complete dependence on God.

But the Holy Spirit does not merely act in putting so solemn a seal on the testimony; He is also a positive power for the one engaged in the testimony... Here we see the spirit of absolute dependence upon God. "The Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say." This completes the first part of the chapter. It shows us the power of the testimony, the danger of those who reject it, and the encouragement of those who are giving it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Three Assets Against One Liability

The Lord sets what His friends already have against what they face.

In verse 12 He promises them the special teaching of the Holy Spirit in their moments of emergency. They would have no need to prepare an elaborate defence when put on trial before the authorities. The hatred and opposition of men was to lie on them as a liability. But what marvellous assets are these — the friendship of Christ, the care of God, the teaching of the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Seen in Stephen

The promise was not theory. One man's trial shows it at work.

And if, like Stephen, they stood quite alone before a crowd of enraged opponents, the Holy Spirit would teach them how to answer, as we see He taught him (Acts 6:10). What a wonderful and blessed thing it is to be a true disciple and confessor of Christ!

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Reach of the Promise

Commentators differ on how far this stretches. Some read it as covering the believer's ordinary speech day by day.

That is, in plain language, every child of God is seen as someone through whom God speaks by His own blessed Spirit. He speaks in such a way that the world knows it is God who has spoken. This consideration makes Christianity a very serious thing.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Others tie the guarantee of pure truth to inspiration. Ordinary speech today has no such protection.

All we speak ought to be by the Spirit, since God can only use what is of the Holy Spirit. But when it is by inspiration, which is nothing but by the Holy Spirit, then God takes care that only the truth comes out. But when I speak, God does not always guard my words so that no error mixes in.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not an Excuse for Laziness

The verse is often lifted out of its setting to argue that a preacher need not prepare. Commentators reject that reading.

How can the Holy Spirit bring any word from the Bible back to our minds if we have not first stored it there? ... Some Christians take verses of Scripture out of context, Luke 12:12 for instance. These believers think this verse means you do not have to prepare yourself to minister the Word of God. I am convinced that the spiritual believer keeps up daily Bible study. The Holy Spirit prepares him as he stores his mind with the Word of God.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

The setting is a trial, not a pulpit. Even there, the promise rests on a life already lived in the truth.

They need not think out in advance any line of defence, or any detailed statement of what they hold. Suppose they have been living in the enjoyment of these things and bearing faithful witness. Then they may be sure the Lord will not desert them in their time of need.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Setting — The world rejected Christ. His followers now stand as witnesses, carrying the word and the Spirit.

- Seal — The Spirit who speaks in them is the One whose blasphemy is never forgiven. Their words carry His authority.

- Supply — He is also power in the witness himself. That calls for full dependence on God, not self-confidence.

- Support — Against the world's hatred stand three assets: the friendship of Christ, the care of God, the teaching of the Spirit.

- Safeguard — The promise meets emergencies, not laziness. The Spirit uses the Word we have already stored up.

Luke 12:13 · Darby

And a person said to him out of the crowd, Teacher, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me.

A man in the crowd breaks into the Lord's teaching with a family quarrel over property. He wants Jesus to make his brother share the estate, and the calm refusal that follows says a great deal about what Jesus came to do.

An interruption

One writer sets the interruption against what the Lord was giving at that moment.

Then the Lord goes on to unveil blessings and heavenly principles of the deepest importance to the souls of His followers. But in the middle of His teaching, one of the company interrupts Him... The Lord wanted their hearts and affections. But, dear friends, man's heart — your heart and mine — is always occupied with earth, unless grace reaches it.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Lawful in itself

Inheritance law was part of what God had given Israel, so the man was not asking for something forbidden. The problem lay elsewhere.

The idea of inheritance was anchored in the law (Num. 27:11; 36; Deut. 21:17). Was there anything wrong with receiving an inheritance, or with dividing an inheritance righteously? Surely not. But getting involved would have given the wrong impression. The Lord had come to "seek and to save the lost", not to make people materially richer... The man had mistaken His mission.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Another writer notes the law behind the case: "According to the law, the firstborn had the right to a double portion, but that was all (Deut. 21:15-17). The special circumstances of this case have not been revealed."

Why a rejected Christ would not divide

If men had received Him, settling such matters would have fitted His work. Their rejection of Him changed what He was doing among them.

If men had received Him, He would certainly have divided inheritances here below. But as things were, He was no judge or divider over men or their affairs here below. Luke, as is his way, presents the Lord looking at once at the moral side of the matter. Indeed, the rejection of Christ does lead into the deepest understanding of the heart.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Covetousness on both sides

The Lord never says which brother owned what. His answer reaches past the property to the two men fighting over it.

He surely had not come from the Father's side to settle lawsuits about property, or to act as judge between two covetous men... It was not a question of which was right or which was wrong, as to the property. According to Christ's pure and heavenly teaching, they were both wrong... The spirit of covetousness was clearly in the whole affair. Both defendant and plaintiff were governed by covetousness. One wanted to grasp, and the other wanted to keep; what was this but covetousness?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The true Heir

The Lord had an inheritance claim of His own, and He never took it to court.

He did not go to law about the inheritance. He was "Heir of all things." The land of Israel, the throne of David, and all creation belonged to Him, but man would not own Him, or give Him possession... By submitting to death He crushed the enemy's power, and brought "many sons to glory."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Not never — not now

The refusal is about timing, not about God's indifference to justice. The One who declines the case is the One appointed to settle all cases.

There was much He passed by, such as the evening out of wealth. "Who made me a judge or arbitrator over you?" was His answer. Though appointed Judge for eternity, He would not settle the things of time in a scene stamped with death. He had come to put things right, but not in this way. So things are settled in the light of eternity. Men are met by what reaches the conscience, and the selfishness of the heart is laid bare.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

Kingdom principles now

One writer draws the line out to us: "On the one occasion when He was asked to step in over social and financial inequality, He refused to have anything to do with it... Neither are we left here to be social reformers." Another writer points to what the Lord gave instead of a ruling.

He would not arbitrate. Yet He taught truth that would do away with the need for arbitration altogether. If the principles of the kingdom of God ruled, there would be no need for courts of law. People would not be robbed of their rights, so they would have no wrongs to put right... The Christian belongs to the kingdom, and must be governed by the principles of the kingdom.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Interruption. Heavenly teaching was in full flow when a question about property broke in. It pictures a heart that stays fixed on earth unless grace reaches it.

- Mission. The request was lawful in itself; the man had mistaken what Jesus came for. He came to seek and save the lost, not to make people richer.

- Rejection. Had men received Him, He would have divided inheritances. The true Heir was refused His own, and He never went to law for it.

- Exposure. Neither brother is declared right. One wanted to grasp, the other to keep — the same covetousness in both.

- Postponement. He refuses the case now, but He is the appointed Judge for eternity. Justice is not dropped; it is moved into the light of eternity.

Luke 12:14 · Darby

But he said to him, Man, who established me [as] a judge or a divider over you?

A man in the crowd interrupts Jesus and asks Him to make his brother split the family inheritance. Why would the One who cares about wrongs refuse to right this one?

A mission mistaken

The request was not immoral. Inheritance law was part of Israel's own Scriptures, and a fair division would have been just. The problem lay in what the man assumed about the person he was asking.

Inheritance was governed by the law (Num. 27:11; 36; Deut. 21:17). Was there anything wrong with receiving an inheritance? Was there anything wrong with dividing one fairly? Surely not. But getting involved would have given the wrong impression. The Lord had come to "seek and to save the lost", not to make people richer in possessions. He makes this point with a question. He had not come as a judge in the affairs of this life, or as a divider of inheritances. The man had mistaken His mission.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

A second reason lay in His rejection as Israel's king.

He had not come to set things right in this world at that time, though He will do it when He comes again. If He had been accepted as Messiah, He would have done it then. But God's plans ran another way. It was quite right that the man should have his inheritance. Yet as Messiah He was rejected, so He could not then set justice and judgment on the earth. At that time He had come about men's souls.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two grasping men — and the true Heir

The Lord does not ask which brother had the law on his side. He looks beneath the dispute, finds one motive in both men, then shows the opposite in Himself.

He had certainly not come from the Father's side to settle lawsuits about property, or to arbitrate between two covetous men. Covetousness ruled both the defendant and the plaintiff. One wanted to grab, and the other wanted to keep; what was this but covetousness?... It was not a question of which of them was right about the property. By Christ's pure and heavenly teaching, they were both wrong... He did not go to law about the inheritance. He was "Heir of all things." The land of Israel, the throne of David, and all creation belonged to Him. But man would not own Him, or give Him possession.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Not Caesar's seat, but the cross

Declining the case was not indifference to a broken society. It was a refusal to fix the old arrangement instead of replacing it.

The more we look at this, the more we see His amazing perfection. Society was very far from what God intended it to be. Yet He will not take Caesar's place and put it right. He had not come to patch up the old garment. He had come to go to the cross and die, so that in resurrection He might set up an entirely new order of society. In that new order every moral and social question would be settled according to God's own thoughts.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

He will divide — but not yet

The verse's two roles — judge and arbitrator, or divider — are roles He will one day fill. His refusal is about timing, not ability.

He had not come to be a judge. He had come as the revelation of God in perfect goodness. One day He is coming as both a judge and a Divider. But that was not His character in that day.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The pattern for those who follow Him

If the Lord would not arbitrate, His people keep out of running the world. Their business is witness, not government.

Those who belong to Christ have nothing directly to do with governing the world. They are plainly not of the world, just as He was not (John 17:14, 16). He even refused to arbitrate when a man asked Him to step in unofficially. He would be no judge or divider of an inheritance (Luke 12:13-14)... He came into the world to bear witness to the truth, and that is the mission of the Christian.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This also shapes daily life under conditions believers know are wrong — even slavery.

Slavery is foreign to Christianity. Yet putting earthly wrongs right was not the Lord's aim in His first coming (see Luke 12:14). It will only be done when He comes again. So the will of God for His people now is this: accept the conditions that mark their own times, and in them make His teaching attractive and honour His name.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Mistaken — The man's request was fair in law. But he had misread who stood in front of him. The Lord came to seek and save the lost, not to make people richer.

- Motive — Jesus never asks who owned the land. One brother wanted to grab, the other to keep, and covetousness drove them both. The true Heir of all things never went to law for His own.

- Method — He would not take Caesar's seat and patch up the old order. He went to the cross, to raise a whole new order in resurrection.

- Moment — Judge and divider are roles He will fill. He was simply not filling them that day. He will when He comes again.

- Mission — What He declined is His people's pattern. They do not run the world's affairs. They bear witness to the truth and honour His name where they are.

Luke 12:15 · Darby

And he said to them, Take heed and keep yourselves from all covetousness, for [it is] not because a man is in abundance [that] his life is in his possessions.

A man interrupts Jesus with a family dispute over an inheritance. Instead of settling it, the Lord turns to the whole crowd with a warning about the heart. His answer touches two questions at once: what Christ came to do, and what a human life is made of.

The Occasion: Two Covetous Men

The question behind this warning sounds fair. One brother wants his share of the family inheritance. Commentators note that the Lord does not take sides, because both men were driven by the same thing.

The spirit of covetousness was clearly in the whole affair. Covetousness ruled both sides of the case. One wanted to grab, and the other wanted to keep. What was this but covetousness? "And he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?" It was not a question of who was right or wrong about the property. By Christ's pure and heavenly teaching, both were wrong.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The refusal in verse 14 is not indifference to justice. It marks out the errand He was on at that moment.

He was not come to set things right in this world then; though He will do this when He comes again. Had He been accepted as Messiah, He would have done so then; but the counsels of God were otherwise. It was quite right that the man should have his inheritance; but as Messiah He was rejected... He was then come about men's souls; therefore He says to them, "Take care, and be on your guard against all covetousness."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Covetousness Is

The word can sound like a crime word — theft, fraud, sharp practice. That is not what Jesus is naming here.

The question is not just about getting something in a wrong way. No, that is not the point. It is this. In the heart of man there is a settled determination to acquire. The urge to acquire is natural to the human heart. That heart busies itself with the things of time — the things of the senses — the things of this life.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

That makes it far harder to spot, because the whole culture around us runs on it and calls it ambition.

Covetousness involves no dishonesty. It is not even harsh or sharp dealing. It is no more than the desire for more. It is the very spring of modern effort — the drive to better yourself, praised in everyone from the workman to the millionaire. So the creature becomes the object, and not God. That is why covetousness is called idolatry. It is man looking down, not up in dependence on God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Rich Man's Sin

Because the sin sits in the wanting and not in the having, no income bracket is safe from it.

Always remember this. Riches are a snare to the rich man. But for a poor man to envy a rich man because of his riches is as bad or worse. It just shows that he would have riches too if he could. It is not a question about riches. The Lord wants to get souls into heaven, and riches will not take them there; that can only be by being rich towards God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Faith Puts in Its Place

Kelly traces the request back to the heart's wish for what it does not have, then names the path faith takes instead.

This anxiety for Christ's help to settle questions comes from the heart's desire for something it does not have here below. Here the Lord judges the effort to hold on to your position. He exposes the eagerness after earthly righteousness — "be on your guard against all covetousness." The rejection of Christ, and the revealing of heavenly things, led into the true path of faith. That path means trusting God for whatever He gives. It means relying on Him, not on man, in every difficulty. It means being content with what we have. God arranges all to faith.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

If a life is not measured by holdings, the obvious next question is what does measure it.

Well, you say, what does his life consist in? That is a very serious question. What does your life consist in? Is Christ your life? You know what Paul said, "For me to live is Christ." That was life indeed... but in having Christ as an object and motive. The Lord reads our hearts very simply. He knows the danger of the urge to acquire in the human heart, whether it is the heart of an unconverted man or the heart of one of His own people.

after

W. T. P. Wolston

Summary

- Guard — the Lord answers a property dispute with a warning about the heart. Both brothers were wrong, because the same appetite drove both.

- Grasping — covetousness is not fraud but the plain desire for more. That is why it hides so easily inside honest, respectable ambition.

- Ground level — it belongs to no income class. Envying a rich man proves you would be one if you could.

- Gauge — abundance is no measure of a life; the real measure is Christ Himself as the object of the heart.

- Gain — riches cannot carry a soul to heaven. Only being rich toward God can.

Luke 12:16 · Darby

And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The land of a certain rich man brought forth abundantly.

A man in the crowd had just asked Jesus to make his brother divide a family inheritance. Instead of settling the dispute, the Lord warned the crowd about covetousness. The story He tells opens with a good harvest, not a crime. So what is the danger in success?

Why Jesus Told the Parable

One writer explains what Jesus refused to do with the appeal, and what He did with it instead.

Someone had just appealed to the Saviour about a property dispute. He declined to interfere, since the matter was outside His mission at that time. He had come from heaven, not to adjust the world's wrongs, but to seek men's souls in love. His hand will make the crooked straight, but in another era. For this He must return from His present place on high. But meanwhile, He never missed a chance to deal with men's consciences about things unseen and eternal. So He used the appeal as an occasion to warn His hearers against being absorbed in this world's affairs.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A Full Harvest Is a Mercy

A good harvest is not evil. But one writer will not call it safe either.

Now, is the plentiful bringing forth of the ground evil? No. There is nothing evil in a good harvest. Plenty is a mercy; but I will tell you what is in it — not evil, but danger. And so it proved with the man in the parable. He began to turn it to the account of his earthly mind, instead of to the account of the Lord who owns the soil. If people are in a thriving way of life, it is very right, I say, to use their hands and skill. And it is a mercy if the crop is plentiful. But there is danger in it.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The Room Where He Made His Plans

As the parable goes on, the man thinks "within himself." One writer makes that phrase the hinge of the story. It shows where he took his counsel.

"The land of a rich man produced plentifully." What sin is there in being a successful farmer or merchant? If God blesses a man's labour, should he not rejoice? Truly so; but notice the moral progress of a covetous heart. "He thought within himself." He did not think in the presence of God. He did not think under the mighty influences of the eternal world. No — "he thought within himself," within the narrow compass of his selfish heart. Such was his range; and therefore we need not be surprised at his practical conclusion.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Question He Never Asked

His question was where to put the surplus. One writer points to the answer standing at his door.

All his barns were crammed to the roof. His storehouses were filled to bursting. He did not know where to put the incoming goods with which God had so richly blessed him. Were there no poor around him he might help? Was there no Lazarus at his door? Were there no needy ones on every hand? Ah, my friends, these things did not disturb him, for the man lived only for himself. And have you not done the same, friend, until now? The centre and pivot around which he circled was self.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Not Wickedness, but a Short Horizon

By ordinary standards this man does nothing scandalous. The charge against him lies somewhere else.

Here was systematic selfishness. This was not how faith reckons. Faith shows itself in self-sacrifice under suffering, or in active and generous devotion. There was no eye on any future outside this world. All was in the present life. By human judgment, the rich fool did not make a bad use of what he had. He was not immoral. But his action went no further than gratifying his desire for ever-growing abundance.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Cure for a Worldly Mind

If decent, prosperous people are in danger, the remedy cannot be owning less. One writer names what it is.

I am sure of this: the life of faith and hope is the only deliverance from worldliness... A man may be blameless and harmless, and yet he is a worldly man if he is not nourishing the life of faith and hope. Go and get lessons from the ravens and the lilies... If I am not trusting in God and waiting for glory, the Lord exposes me here as having a worldly mind... Put the belt around your waist and the lamp of hope in your hand. Then you will be delivered from worldliness — not waiting for bigger barns, but for the Lord.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Occasion. A question about an inheritance exposed a covetous heart. Jesus answered the heart, not the lawsuit.

- Gift. A full harvest is God's mercy, not the man's sin. The danger sits inside the blessing.

- Range. He thought within himself — the fault begins the moment God is left out of the planning.

- Reach. Full barns and needy neighbours stood side by side, and he saw only the barns.

- Result. Blameless by human judgment, he still had no eye on any future beyond this world. Only faith and hope, waiting for the Lord, break that grip.

Luke 12:17 · Darby

And he reasoned within himself saying, What shall I do? for I have not [a place] where I shall lay up my fruits.

A full harvest leaves the rich man with one practical question: where to put the extra. He takes it to the only adviser he trusts — himself, and the parable turns on what that private conference leaves out.

A conference with no God in it

His problem was not sin — a good crop is a good thing. What decides the story is the room where he does his thinking. The older translation quoted below reads that he thought "within himself."

"The land of a rich man produced plentifully." What sin is there in being a successful farmer or merchant? If God blesses a man's labour, should he not rejoice? Truly so; but notice the moral progress of a covetous heart. "He thought within himself." He did not think in the presence of God; he did not think under the mighty influences of the eternal world. No; "he thought within himself" — within the narrow compass of his selfish heart. Such was his range; and so we need not be surprised at his practical conclusion.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The answer standing at his gate

His own question had an obvious solution outside his gate, and it never crossed his mind.

He thought within himself and said, "What shall I do, for I have nowhere to store my crops?" All his barns were crammed to the roof. His storehouses were filled to bursting. He did not know where to put the incoming goods, with which God had so richly blessed him. Were there no poor around him to whom he might minister? Was there no Lazarus at his door? Were there no needy ones on every hand? Ah, my friends, these things did not disturb him, for the man lived only for himself.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Respectable, careful, and condemned

Nothing in his plan would trouble his neighbours. The fault lies in what his planning left out.

This was systematic selfishness, not the reckoning of faith — not faith's self-sacrifice in suffering, and not its active and generous devotion. There was no eye upon the future outside this world. All was in the present life. By human judgment, the rich fool did not misuse what he had. He was not immoral. But his action went no further than satisfying his desire for more and more abundance.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Planning as though God had withdrawn

The deliberation itself is the warning. A man can settle his whole future without ever consulting the One who gave him the harvest.

The heart of man far from God thinks to direct his own steps, and decides what he will do, without thinking of the will of God, or even of God at all. What he plans may not even be evil. It may not wound the conscience or make it uneasy. But God is completely forgotten. The man acts without God, as though God had withdrawn and left the earth to man, and as though His will counted for nothing. As far as religion goes, such a man lives in atheism in the practical things of everyday life.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why abundance is dangerous

The danger is not in owning much. It is in what owning much does to the ear and the heart.

Prosperity often deafens the ear against God. "I spoke to you in your prosperity, but you said, I will not listen" (Jeremiah 22:21). Soft pleasures harden the heart. Prosperity has its honey, and also its sting. Anxious care is the evil spirit that haunts the rich man; when his chests are full of money, his heart is full of care. Sunshine is pleasant, but sometimes it scorches. The spreading of a full table may be the spreading of a snare.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The storehouse he never considered

There was another place to put the surplus, and it is open to people of every income.

No one can be rich before God without what men short-sightedly call making themselves poor: using what we have for others, not for ourselves. Only such are rich toward God, whether their means are great or small. If their means are small, they are still large enough to think of others in love and to provide for needs greater than their own. If their means are great, their responsibilities are so much the greater. But in every case the gathering up is not for self, but for the service of grace; and this can only be by bringing God into the matter.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The gift — the crop came from God's hand. Success in business or farming is no sin; the parable turns on what the man does next.

- The conference — he thought "within himself," in the narrow space of his own heart. A decision made in that room can only come out selfish.

- The room — his barns had no space, but his plans had no space either: no room for God, no room for the poor at his door.

- The atheism — to settle your future without asking God's will is practical atheism, even when the plan looks respectable and moral.

- The alternative — gather not for self but for the service of grace. That road is open to small means as well as great.

Luke 12:18 · Darby

And he said, This will I do I will take away my granaries and build greater, and there I will lay up all my produce and my good things;

A harvest too big for the barns that hold it forces a decision, and this man makes his. The plan is sensible business — and it has no room in it for God or for anyone else.

Prudence, Not Crime

Nothing in the building project would have raised an eyebrow among the neighbours. One writer separates the man's business sense from his folly.

To rebuild his barns, so as to keep all the fruits given to him by the bounty of God, was just ordinary prudence. To lay it all up for himself, and to neglect all the divine riches for the soul, was the substance of his folly.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Room Where He Decided

Before he says anything, he works it out alone in his own head. Where a man does his thinking shapes what he decides.

"He thought within himself." He did not think in the presence of God. He did not think under the mighty influences of the eternal world. No; "he thought within himself" — within the narrow compass of his selfish heart. That was his range; and so we need not be surprised at his practical conclusion. "What shall I do, for I have nowhere to store my crops?" What! Was there no way of using his resources with a view to God's future? Sadly, no.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

All of It, in One Place

Thought, word and deed line up. And the word "all" is the giveaway: everything goes into one place, and that place is a building he puts up himself.

Here we have what he thought, what he said, and what he did — and there is a sad consistency between his thoughts, his words, and his acts. "There," in my self-built storehouse, "will I store all." What a miserable treasure-house to hold the "all" of an immortal soul! God was not an item in the list. God was neither his treasury nor his treasure… A worldly man's provision is only "for many years." Make the best of it: it cannot go beyond that narrow limit.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Option He Never Weighed

A surplus is also an opportunity. There is another way to solve a storage problem, and it never crosses his mind.

All his barns were crammed to the roof. His storehouses were filled to bursting. He did not know where to put the incoming goods, with which God had so richly blessed him. What a strange thing, you say. Were there no poor around him to whom he might minister? Was there no Lazarus at his door? Were there no needy people on every hand? None of this disturbed him. The man lived only for himself… Self was the centre and pivot he circled around.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Opposite Kind of Shrewdness

A later parable in Luke puts the opposite choice beside this one.

This conduct stands in sharp contrast with what the Lord brings forward later, in Luke 16. There the master commended the steward, not for his wrongdoing but for his wisdom. He gave up present interests, his master's goods, in order to secure the future. The rich landowner here does the opposite. He keeps pulling down his barns and building greater ones, to better secure all his fruits and increase his goods. His one and only thought was for this present life, which he assumed would go on unchanged. The steward watched for the reversal that was at hand, and acted accordingly. May we feel ourselves stewards of what men would call our own, and act with no less prudence!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Rich Toward God

The parable ends with the phrase that names what this man lacked. It is not a rule about how much you may own.

You cannot be rich before God without what men short-sightedly call impoverishing yourself. It means using what we have, not for ourselves, but for others. Only such people are rich toward God, whether their means are great or small. If their means are small, they are still large enough to let them think of others in love and meet needs greater than their own. If their means are great, their responsibilities are so much the greater. In every case the gathering up is not for self but for the service of grace, and that can only happen by bringing God into the matter.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Given — The harvest came from God's bounty; the man's barns were full of goods God was giving him. The gift is never in question. What he does with it is.

- Guarded — His answer to abundance is a bigger container. Rebuilding was ordinary prudence; storing it all for himself was the folly.

- Grasped — "All my fruits and my goods" go into a self-built storehouse. God is not an item in the list — neither his treasury nor his treasure.

- Gone — His provision reaches "many years" and no further. The steward of Luke 16 traded present interests for the future; this man does the reverse.

- Given away — To be rich toward God is to use what you have for others, whether your means are great or small. Small means still leave room to meet needs greater than your own.

Luke 12:19 · Darby

and I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much good things laid by for many years; repose thyself, eat, drink, be merry.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 12:20 · Darby

But God said to him, Fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee; and whose shall be what thou hast prepared?

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 12:21 · Darby

Thus is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.

The Lord ends the story of the rich farmer with a verdict on a whole way of living, and He aims it at anyone, not just the wealthy. Two phrases carry the weight: laying up treasure "for himself," and being "rich toward God."

The Sin Exposed

The verdict points back to covetousness. That word covers far more ground than most people assume, and one writer traces how respectable it looks:

Covetousness involves no dishonesty. It is not even hard or sharp dealing. It is no more than the desire for more. That desire is the very spring of modern effort. It is the motive of bettering yourself that is held up to everyone, from the mechanic to the millionaire. So the creature becomes the object, not God, and that is why covetousness is called idolatry. It is man looking down, not up in dependence on God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same trap catches those who have nothing, which is why the warning is not only for the rich:

Remember this: riches are a snare to the rich man. But to be jealous of a rich man because of his riches is as bad or worse in the poor man. It just shows that he would have them too if he could. It is not a question about riches. The Lord wants to get souls into heaven, and riches will not take them there. That can only happen by being rich toward God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"For Himself"

The two halves of the verse are opposites, and the hinge is the word "himself." Darby locates the root of the failure there:

The whole question is about Christ. If Christ has His place in our hearts, the things of this world stop being temptations to us. The man who is rich toward God has no desire for other riches. But the man who lays up treasure for himself is not rich toward God, because self is at the bottom.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer separates the man's prudence from his folly: "Rebuilding his barns to keep all the fruit God's goodness had given him was just ordinary prudence. To lay it all up for himself, and to neglect all the divine riches for the soul, was the substance of his folly" (F. B. Hole).

The Size Of The Storehouse

The man built barns for a soul. That is the mismatch the parable exposes:

He said he would store it all in his own self-built storehouse. What a miserable treasure-house to hold the "all" of an immortal soul! God was not an item in the catalogue. God was neither his treasury nor his treasure.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

And so the account settles the wrong way: "Suddenly his life was required of him, and the wealthy man of earth entered the other world to be poor for eternity" (C E Stuart).

What Being Rich Toward God Looks Like

The phrase is not vague piety. It has a shape, and it costs something that looks like loss:

You cannot be rich before God without what men short-sightedly count as making yourself poor. It means using what we have for others, not for ourselves. Only such are rich toward God, whether their means are great or small. If their means are small, they are still large enough to let them think of others in love and provide for needs greater than their own. If their means are great, their responsibilities are so much the greater.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Yet the Lord does not measure by the size of the gift, and having nothing to give does not shut you out:

It is not a question of the amount. The Lord never measures by what I have given, but by what I have left after I have given. On the other hand, you might have nothing to give and yet be rich toward God. You cling to Him, you live for Him, and in relation to Him. That is really what it is.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Cure

One writer maps the whole passage as three cures: "Fear, covetousness, and care are three terrible foxes that spoil the grapes of God's harvest. Each one has its answer: the fear of man, by the fear of God; covetousness, by being rich toward God; and care, by the care of God" (W. T. P. Wolston).

Given away, the treasure is not lost. It moves to heaven, and the heart follows it there:

You meet a child of God who is weary and thirsty; you give him simply a cup of cold water in Christ's name. That act becomes a treasure in heaven... The only way to have your minds set on things above is simply to have your treasure in heaven. We may agree with that and say Christ is our treasure. If Christ is my treasure, my thoughts will be with Him.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Root — Covetousness is the desire for more. It needs no dishonesty, and jealousy of the rich is the same sin in a poorer form.

- Self — "For himself" is the fatal word; when self is at the bottom, God drops out of the catalogue.

- Size — A barn is a miserable storehouse for an immortal soul, and the man who fills one enters eternity poor.

- Shape — Being rich toward God means using what you have for others, whether your means are large or small. The Lord measures what you keep back, not what you give.

- Cure — Being rich toward God cures covetousness, and the heart follows the treasure wherever it goes.

Luke 12:22 · Darby

And he said to his disciples, For this cause I say unto you, Be not careful for life, what ye shall eat, nor for the body, what ye shall put on.

These words follow the parable of the rich man who filled his barns and lost his soul that same night. The "therefore" ties the two together: the crowd heard a warning about wanting more, and now the Lord turns to His own and treats the opposite fear — not having enough.

Where the verse sits

One writer reads Luke 12 as a lesson on discipleship in stages, each with its own warning word.

One suggestion is that this is a study of discipleship under four headings. In the first section, Luke 12:1-3, the thought stressed is "no covering"... The next section, Luke 12:4-12, gives us the thought of no "cowardice"... The third is Luke 12:13-21, and here we have the suggestion of no "covetousness"... The last section is Luke 12:22-34, and here we have the thought of no "care."

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Spoken to disciples

Notice the change of audience. The warning about greed was for everyone; this word is for those who already believe.

To the crowd He says, as a principle of life: "Keep yourselves from all covetousness," for your life is not in this. But out of the same subject He draws this guide for His disciples: "Do not be anxious about what is necessary." He adds many reasons why they should not be, for God knows they need food and clothing, and will therefore provide for those who trust Him... In His teaching our Lord commonly speaks to the crowd about the principles of good and evil, life and death, and speaks to His disciples about the same subjects on principles that flow from their state of grace and faith.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

How much is forbidden

Older translations read "take no thought," and commentators differ on how far that goes. One reads it as anxiety:

He tells His disciples to take no thought — that is, to have no anxiety — about their life, what they will eat, or about their body, what they will put on.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

One writer presses the phrase further and refuses the softening:

Notice, "take NO thought." This needs no interpretation or softening. People may say it means "anxious thought," but there is nothing about "anxious" in the passage... And this covers everything a person can really need — food and clothing. In both, the ravens and the lilies are set before us as an example: the ravens are fed and the lilies are clothed, and neither takes a thought. If the Lord Jesus meant "anxious thought," He would have said so.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why the Lord raises it

The Lord has a reason for raising this. Worry does real damage.

Our blessed Lord, in His tenderness and sympathy toward us, takes notice of these needs of ours. He does so because He knows how often the worry that grows out of them comes between our souls and Himself, and stops us enjoying the Father's love at all. In the parable of the sower He names the cares of this world as one of the things that choke the seed of the Word, so that the fruit never ripens. So He provides an antidote for this evil too.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

A new path, and the birds that prove it

The reason this word could be given at all is that a door had opened for those who followed Him.

The other word was a warning for men, but for the disciples a new path was opening... That is: do not be anxious about your life, what you will eat, or what you will put on. This was a great step forward in the teaching given to souls — a guard against anxiety, and it rests on faith in God. The Lord gives them an example from the birds around them. "Consider the ravens: they neither sow nor reap, they have neither storehouse nor barn, and yet God feeds them." God's care stooped to watch over even an unclean bird like a raven.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What anxiety exposes

Worry is not a harmless habit. It says something about the heart before God.

The Lord then shows the disciples where their true riches should lie. Faith is meant to free them from anxiety and greed. Their riches are not food and clothing. He who fed the ravens that take no care would not fail His children, who were worth far more to Him than the birds. Anxious care like that is plain evidence of poverty toward God. Why are you so busy providing? It is a confession that you are not satisfied with what you have.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Therefore. The verse hangs on the parable before it. The Lord tells the crowd not to grasp for more, and tells His disciples not to fear having less. Same root, two branches.

- To disciples. The Lord speaks to the crowd on good and evil, and to His own on principles flowing from their state of grace and faith. This word is only livable for those who know the Father.

- No care. Luke 12 moves from no covering to no cowardice to no covetousness, and then to no care. Anxiety is a discipleship issue, not a personality trait.

- Why it matters. Care over food and clothing pushes in between the soul and Christ and chokes the Word. The Lord supplies the antidote before the harm is done.

- What it reveals. Busy providing confesses that you are not satisfied — plain evidence of poverty toward God. Yet God feeds the ravens, and His children are worth far more than birds.

Luke 12:23 · Darby

The life is more than food, and the body than raiment.

In Luke 12 a man asks Jesus to settle an inheritance dispute. Jesus answers with a parable about a rich man whose barns outlived him. Then He turns to His disciples, and greed gives way to worry. His reason for not worrying is a comparison: life outweighs food, and the body outweighs clothing.

Two audiences, two lessons

Jesus warned the crowd about covetousness. He spoke about anxiety to those who follow Him. One writer notes that this pattern runs through His teaching.

He says as a principle of life to the crowd: "Keep yourselves from all covetousness," for your life is not in this. But from thinking through this subject He draws out this guide for His disciples: "Do not be anxious about what is necessary." He adds many reasons why they should not be. God recognises the need of food and clothing, and will therefore provide for those who trust Him. Our Lord often speaks to the crowd about the principles of good and evil, life and death. He then speaks to His disciples about the same subjects, on principles that flow from their state of grace and faith.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not simply "God gives the greater, so He will give the lesser"

The obvious reading of this verse is an argument from greater to smaller. One commentator found something further in it — that the life and the body were made for ends far above being fed and dressed.

I used to think this contained merely an argument from greater to lesser — that if God had given the greater He would surely give the lesser. But there is more. To you, believers, the soul or life must be more than merely food. Food is not what your life should be taken up with caring about. And the body is worth more than clothing, as if clothing were the only thing it should make you think about, when in fact the body was to put on and be the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. This, however, was not yet revealed... Well then! if they are so, your thoughts should run in another channel, rising above such a view of the soul and body.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What anxious providing reveals

Worry is not neutral. It shows the state of the heart before God.

Faith is meant to deliver from anxiety and lust. True riches are not food and clothing. He who fed the ravens, which have no anxious care, would not fail His children, who were far more to Him than the birds. Such anxiety, on the contrary, is the plain evidence of poverty toward God. Why are you so busy providing? It is the confession that you are not satisfied with what you have got.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The classroom outside the door

Having named food and clothing, the Lord points to a bird.

How often did the Lord draw lessons from things in nature! And well He might, for the God of creation is the God of revelation. So His ways in nature may have a voice for us His creatures. He cares for the ravens. They depend on Him for everything, though they store up nothing for the future. They have no storehouse or barn, but their food comes daily.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Spoken to the empty-handed, not only the full

The rich fool had too much. This verse reaches the far larger group who feel they have too little.

Here you get a class, I believe much larger than the company the rich man was in. In this world there are a great many more oppressed by poverty than by riches. How am I going to make ends meet? is often in the heart if not spoken by the lips. Care, like a disease, eats out the very life of many a dear child of God. Is that your present condition? Then the Lord's words, "Do not be anxious," and "Your Father knows," may well comfort your heart.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Each enemy met by its own cure

This chapter deals with three things that spoil a life. Each has its own cure.

The great practical principles that are to mark His own are then unfolded. They are not to think about tomorrow, but to trust in God. "Your Father knows that you need them" is a lovely word indeed. If they sought God's kingdom, everything else would be added. Precious instruction for our anxious hearts. So the Lord disposes of three terrible foxes that spoil the grapes in God's vineyard: fear, covetousness, and care. He meets the fear of man with the fear of God, covetousness with being rich toward God, and care with the care of God.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Care. Worry about food and clothing is not a small weakness. It eats out the very life of many a child of God, and it grips the poor as tightly as greed grips the rich.

- Cause. Busy, anxious providing confesses that you are not satisfied with what you have. Commentators call it plain evidence of poverty toward God.

- Comparison. The verse does more than argue from greater to lesser. Life and body have higher ends than eating and dressing — the body is to put on and be the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ.

- Creation. The ravens keep no storehouse, yet their food comes daily — God's own object lesson, because the God of creation is the God of revelation.

- Cure. The fear of God answers fear, being rich toward God answers covetousness, and the care of God answers care — "Your Father knows that you need them."

Luke 12:24 · Darby

Consider the ravens, that they sow not nor reap; which have neither storehouse nor granary; and God feeds them. How much better are *ye* than the birds?

The Lord has just told of a rich man who filled his barns and lost his soul. Now He turns from the crowd to His disciples with a different danger — not greed, but worry. He points them to a bird nobody admired, and asks them to draw a conclusion about themselves.

The setting: three enemies of the heart

This verse answers the third of three problems in the chapter. One writer names each problem and its remedy:

So the Lord disposes of three terrible foxes that spoil the grapes in God's vineyard: fear, covetousness, and care. He answers the fear of man by the fear of God; covetousness, by being rich toward God; and care, by the care of God.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

"Consider" — a word that asks for study

The command is not to glance at the birds but to think about them. Luke and Matthew use different words for this command. The picture itself comes from the Old Testament:

Luke 12:24 — "God feeds them": compare Psalm 147:9. For Luke's katanoēsate, "consider," Matthew has katamathete, "take a lesson."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why a raven and not a songbird

Of all the birds He could have named, the Lord chose an unclean one — a scavenger that eats dead flesh.

The Lord gives them an example from the birds around them. God's care stooped down to watch over even an unclean bird like a raven.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer weighs how little these birds have to commend them, and how God still answers their cry:

The ravens cry — the young and helpless ones — and God feeds them. These feeders on dead flesh may seem worse than useless to man, but God takes care of them. They are completely helpless, with nothing but their cry to attract attention. God does not turn a deaf ear even to the croak of a raven.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

No storehouse, no barn

The rich fool built bigger barns. The ravens have none, and God feeds them anyway:

Even the ravens, unclean birds, not built to work and store up for the future, are still fed by God. They have no worry about providing for what is ahead, but find supply as the need arises. It is God who provides for them. It is a pointed object lesson for us. We too should have no anxiety, but simple, genuine faith in Him who cares for us with perfect love.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"Of how much more value are you"

The argument moves from the lesser to the greater. Notice too which name for God the Lord uses here — one writer marks the change and what it adds:

I notice it is "God," not "Your Father," as the characteristic style here. This is a further argument… As to food, "Consider the ravens" — for God's actual providing care and your own weakness. As to clothing, "Consider the lilies."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer sets the same comparison in terms of relationship, not rank in creation:

He nourishes each passing creature; He gives the fading flower its beauty. How much more did He care for His children? … They are called to believe in His sustaining goodness. He never fails in His love; they ought not to fail in resting and counting on it day by day. … He who embraces the least objects of His care will act worthily of His love to those nearest to Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What this asks of us in practice

Trusting God for food is not the same as doing nothing:

The Lord encourages full faith rather than anxious worry. He cannot fail, though needs press heavily. The question is simply this: Is the grace of God enough for the child of God? We can depend on Him to supply His saints with every need of life… Of course we should work to support ourselves and our families, but worrying is not working.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Care — the chapter faces three enemies: fear, covetousness, and care. The care of God answers our care.

- Consider — the word means study the ravens, not just notice them. The picture comes from Psalm 147:9.

- Croak — God feeds a bird counted unclean, a scavenger with nothing but a cry to attract attention.

- Cupboards — the ravens keep no storehouse and no barn. God feeds them as the need arises.

- Children — God cares for the least of His creatures. He will act worthily of His love toward those nearest to Him.

Luke 12:25 · Darby

But which of you by being careful can add to his stature one cubit?

Jesus is speaking to His disciples about food and clothing. He then asks a question that answers itself: worry has never added anything to anyone's life.

Who Jesus Is Speaking To

The crowd had just heard a warning about greed. Then the Lord narrows His audience, and the tone changes from warning to invitation.

Then the Lord turns to His disciples, and His appeal rises higher. The other was a warning for men, but for the disciples there was a new path opening… That is: do not be anxious about your life, what you will eat, or what you will put on. This was a great step forward in the teaching given to souls — a guard against anxiety that rests on faith in God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer notes that a person free of greed can still be ruined by worry, and that these words went to believers.

A person may not be greedy enough to pile up great riches for himself, and yet may still be a victim of worry and anxiety. This too is really opposition to the grace of God. Even a believer often gives in to it, for the Lord was speaking to His disciples in verse 22… We should certainly work to support ourselves and our families (2 Thess. 3:10), but worrying is not working.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What A Cubit Means

Commentators differ on what the verse measures. Older translations read "stature" and "one cubit"; the ESV reads "a single hour to his span of life."

The question exposes with force how helpless anxiety is to add the familiar unit of measure to our stature. Yet many modern writers prefer length of life to "stature"… In any case the general sense is clear to the simplest reader.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer traces the same expression through other passages, where it covers both height and age.

No one can change anything by his own strength or worry, whether his stature, as in Luke 19:3, or his age, as in John 9:21 and Hebrews 11:11 (where the original uses the same expression). And it would do him no good anyway.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

The Argument From The Small To The Large

This writer keeps the older wording, "stature… one cubit." He weighs the body against everything else we worry about.

But we have more than this: the utter powerlessness of man, in what most nearly concerns him, is brought out with matchless beauty and truth. "Which of you, by being anxious, can add to his stature one cubit? If therefore you cannot do even what is least, why are you anxious about the rest?" What concerns the body is least.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Worry Is Worthless

Worry is not just unpleasant. Another writer gives a second reason to be free of it.

But there is another reason we are urged to be free from care: that care is completely worthless… We gain nothing by our care. By giving in to it we only make ourselves unfit for seeking the kingdom of God. Our unbelief puts up a barrier in the way of His acting for us… If we take our affairs into our own hands, it is clear that we do not want God.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Helplessness As A Teacher

Our helplessness carries a lesson, and the lesson points beyond ourselves.

The human helplessness that we feel has its own instruction. All our anxiety cannot add a cubit to our stature. And how much else there is like this, where we depend completely on the will of another! Why not leave everything to Him? We already have to leave so much to Him, and He clothes the dying lilies of the field with a glory greater than Solomon's. The weakness of a man's faith is the only really sorrowful weakness, after all.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Accepting How God Made You

The verse also touches how we see ourselves. We did not choose our own height or our own gifts.

The lord of the servants gave each one a number of talents that matched his ability. None of us have made ourselves… Whatever we are, gifted or not, our part is to use what God has entrusted to us, and to be faithful and devoted. We are not to wish we were someone else, or to do someone else's work.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Helpless. Worrying cannot add one cubit — to your height or to your years. It shows how powerless you are in the thing closest to you.

- Least. The body is the smallest matter, and you cannot manage even that. So worry about anything larger has no ground.

- Worthless. Worry gains nothing and costs much: it unfits you for seeking God's kingdom and blocks His acting for you.

- Dependent. That same helplessness is a teacher. So much is already left to Another's will — why not leave the rest there too?

- Content. None of us made ourselves. Use what God gave you instead of wishing you were someone else.

Luke 12:26 · Darby

If therefore ye cannot [do] even what is least, why are ye careful about the rest?

Here the Lord is telling His disciples not to be anxious about food and clothing. This verse drives the point home: if worry cannot manage the smallest thing, why hand it everything else?

The smallest thing

The verse looks back to the question just asked, about adding a cubit. One writer notes how small that addition is, and how far it is beyond us.

Nor does the Lord spare them the humbling proof of how little man's anxiety achieves. "Which of you by anxiety can add to his stature one cubit?" It was a very small thing, though some would count it a very great addition. Yet even for this, how powerless man is! Why then be anxious about a garment?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word can point two ways. It may mean physical height, or length of life.

No one can change anything by his own strength or worry, whether it is his stature, as in Luke 19:3, or his age, as in John 9:21 and Hebrews 11:11. The original uses the same expression in each place. And it would not be of any profit either.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Why the body ranks as "least"

The Lord ranks our concerns, and the ones about the body come last. Older translations put the phrase as "what is least."

But we have more than this. Here the utter powerlessness of man, in what most nearly concerns him, comes out with matchless beauty and truth. "Which of you, by being anxious, can add to his stature one cubit? If then you are not able to do as small a thing as that, why are you anxious about the rest?" What concerns the body is least.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Worry produces nothing

One writer applies the same test to our own worrying, and asks what it has ever changed.

The Lord asked whether we can add a cubit (18 inches) to our physical height by worrying. If our anxious thoughts cannot change even the small matters, what is the sense of anxiety about anything? Worry only distresses us, and often others too. It can change nothing. Why not then be calm and at peace in trusting the Lord? He has certainly always proven faithful.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Worry costs something

Worry is not just useless. One writer traces the damage it does and where it ends.

But there is another reason to be free from care: the utter worthlessness of that care. "Which of you, by being anxious, can add to his stature one cubit? If then you are not able to do as small a thing as that, why are you anxious about the rest?" We gain nothing by our care. By giving in to it we only unfit ourselves for seeking the kingdom of God, and by our unbelief we place a barrier in the way of His acting for us... If we take our affairs into our own hands, it is clear that we do not want God. So we are left under the weight of our own troubled thoughts. In the end we take refuge in some human help, and make shipwreck of faith.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Helplessness as a teacher

Not being able to do the least thing has something to teach us.

The human helplessness that we feel has its own instruction. All one's anxiety cannot add a cubit to the stature. And how much there is like this, where we depend completely on the will of another! Why not, then, leave all things to Him? We have to leave so much to Him already, and He clothes the perishing lilies of the field with a glory greater than Solomon's. The weakness of a man's faith is the only really sorrowful weakness, after all.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The two sides held together

One writer sets the two sides of the Lord's argument together.

On one side there was God's caring provision for the least of His creatures. On the other side, let them remember how utterly weak their anxieties were. Let them seek the kingdom of God, and all the rest would be added.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Behind the call to trust stands a Father who already knows what we need.

"I am in want," you say; well, the Father knows. There is not a single thing that can affect one of His people that does not affect the heart of God. A sentence which I read many years ago, and which has never left me, is this: "Whatever might be a care to you produces a care for you in the heart of God."

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Least — the body and its needs are the smallest of our concerns; that is the "least" the verse names.

- Powerless — we cannot add even a cubit, so anxiety fails at the very point where it should be easiest.

- Worthless — worry changes nothing; it only distresses us and those around us.

- Costly — beyond being useless, it unfits us for seeking the kingdom and blocks God's acting for us.

- Answered — our helplessness sends us to the Father. He cares for the least of His creatures, and He knows what we need.

Luke 12:27 · Darby

Consider the lilies how they grow they neither toil nor spin; but I say unto you, Not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed as one of these.

Just before this, Jesus told His disciples not to be anxious about what they would eat or wear, pointing them first to the ravens God cares for. Now He turns from birds to flowers. Why should a plant that does nothing be a still stronger answer to worry?

From Ravens to Lilies

The two examples are not repetition. Each answers a different fear. A bird can at least look busy. A flower cannot.

Then He gives a still more striking example from the flowers of the field. "Consider the lilies, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin." God's care of the plant world, no less than the animal world, gives striking and familiar proofs that cannot be denied. The ravens might seem to do something; but as to the lilies, what can they do?… The one, therefore, the ravens, rebuked their care for their food, and the lilies their care for their clothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Neither Toil Nor Spin

Toiling and spinning are the two halves of making a garment. Saying the lily does neither is not a rebuke of honest work — one writer is careful to keep the two apart.

Here He points not to birds but to the flowers. So He does not speak of sowing or reaping or storing, but of toiling and spinning. God cares for the birds without the one, and for the lilies without the other. Were not His children far more to their heavenly Father than either?… This does not mean that sowing or reaping, toiling or spinning is never a duty. It may well be a duty, if they had to provide for themselves and their household, and could earn their supplies more easily by such work.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Solomon Outshone

Solomon was Israel's richest king, the best-dressed man they could name. Yet the flower wins the comparison, and the closer you look the more it wins.

What a rebuke from the plants of the field, as our Lord explains it! Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these lilies. The closer you look at them, even with the most powerful instruments, the more completely they outshine the splendour of Israel's richest king. Yet that lavish beauty of form and colour was only a carpet spread for the feet of the poorest Israelite on one day, and on another was fuel for an oven… He uses the double fact to judge nature's anxiety about earthly things… He uses it to banish doubts and distress and unworthy desires, and to settle the heart in confidence of His Father's present, perfect, and loving care.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How Much More

The lesson runs from the small to the great. If God spends such beauty on a plant that lasts a day, the conclusion about His own people is not in doubt.

As to clothing, the Lord used the example of the lilies, created without the ability to work, yet clothed in beauty such as even Solomon with all his wealth was not able to match. Since God so lavishly gives such beauty to grass, though it exists so briefly, how much more can He be depended on to clothe those whom He has given His Son to redeem!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Where "Consider" Is Meant to Lead

The command is to look at a flower, but the flower is not the destination.

He never meant the disciples to make the birds of the sky or the lilies of the field the objects of their care, though not a few may misuse His words. Nor, in calling their attention to them, did He mean that they should treat them with scorn. They show His interest in all the works of God's hand and the creatures of His will. His aim is that the disciples should rise up to the Father above them all. He holds up the unmatched goodness of God toward what is so little in His eyes, so that they may be sure of the thoughtful and constant love He bears to His own.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lily and the Believer

One writer carries the picture further and reads the lily as an image of what God makes of a person. God gives that clothing; no one earns it.

Link this verse with the Song of Songs. Hear what the Bridegroom says of the earthly bride: "As the lily among thorns"… "so is my love among the daughters." There we have the teaching about the thorn — how it came in, and what its end will be. We were all thorns once. We can take these words for ourselves, and say that His grace has transformed us into the lily; arrayed in Christ, the believing soul has that fragrance and beauty before Him. God is the One who does this; it is not the result of their scheming and toil.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Consider — the word tells us to look closely, and the closer we look, the further the lily outshines Solomon's robes.

- Given, not earned — the flower neither toils nor spins. Its clothing is God's work, though honest work can still be a duty for us.

- Lesser to greater — God dresses a flower that is oven fuel tomorrow; His children mean far more to their Father than that.

- Past the flower — the aim is not to gaze at nature. It is to rise from God's care for small things to the Father's constant love for His own.

- Lily character — we were all thorns once. Grace clothes us in Christ, with a beauty that is God's doing, not our scheming.

Luke 12:28 · Darby

But if God thus clothe the grass, which to-day is in the field and to-morrow is cast into [the] oven, how much rather you, O ye of little faith?

Worry about food and clothes is ordinary. Here the Lord answers it, not with a rule, but with a plant: grass that is alive in the morning and fuel by evening. If God spends such care on what lasts a day, what does that say about His care for the people He calls His own?

The Lord Teaches from Nature

Before the argument comes the diagnosis. Commentators note that God never laid this worry on us. The Lord draws His lesson from the world His hearers could see.

We are such foolish, unbelieving creatures, carrying a load of anxious care, which God has never laid upon us... The Lord will now turn attention to things of nature — the ravens, and the lilies of the field. He had spoken of food and of clothing, and the ravens and the lilies could teach people about such needs... How often the Lord drew His lessons from natural things, and from the workings of nature! And well He might, for the God of creation is the God of revelation.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Two Worries, Two Answers

The ravens and the lilies are not two versions of the same illustration. Each answers a separate worry.

The grass, which is alive in the field today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, is the lowliest thing, so to speak, that He has made in the plant world — something both common and short-lived. So the ravens rebuked their worry about food, and the lilies their worry about clothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Oven Was an Everyday Thing

The picture was plain fact to the first hearers. Their ovens burned dried grass.

People dug a hole in the ground and coated it with clay, which hardened in the heat of the fire. Any kind of grass soon dried in the sun, and they threw it into the oven to heat it... Scripture uses the heat of the oven as a picture of fast destruction.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

That short life is what makes the argument work. God dresses in beauty a thing that has one day to live.

Yet all that beauty of form and colour was only a carpet spread under the feet of the poorest Israelite one day, and fuel for an oven the next. This end of its glory was no offence to the Lord. He was above all jealous for His Father's honour in His work. He uses the double fact to judge our natural anxiety about the things of earth... to banish doubts and distress and unworthy desires, and to settle the heart in confidence in His Father's present, perfect, and loving care.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Creator to the Grass, Father to You

The wording shifts. The grass has a Creator; the disciple has a Father.

Speaking of the ravens, and of the lilies, the Lord spoke of God. God feeds. God clothes. He stands to them only as Creator. But speaking to the disciples, He spoke of God as their Father. They were not only creatures of God, but children of God. Now, if God cares for His creatures, living and non-living, will He not provide for those who are both His creatures and His children?

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Not a Licence for Idleness

Some have read this passage as a discouragement from work. Commentators say otherwise.

Sowing or reaping, toiling or spinning could well be a duty. It would be, if they had to provide for themselves and their household, and could earn their supplies more easily by such work than in any other way. Even in a world before sin, Jehovah put Adam, whom He had formed, into the garden of Eden to work it and guard it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Rebuke: Little Faith, Not No Faith

The closing phrase is measured. It does not call the disciples unbelievers. It weighs how far their trust reaches.

He recognised that they were not completely without faith, for they appealed to the Master for help. It was, however, only a very little faith... Faith must be weak if it can trust only once the cause of worry and alarm is gone.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The rebuke lands hardest on those who have received the most.

What! We have been born of God. We now have redemption as well as everlasting life, and the Holy Spirit to take up our every need and difficulty. The Lord intercedes for us, and the Father blesses us — the Father who sent His only begotten Son to us and for us when we had nothing but sins. And do souls so favoured distress themselves about clothes, maybe even fine clothes, beyond what suits a Christian man, woman, or child?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The load — Worry over food and clothing is a weight God never placed on us. The Lord lifts it by pointing to what His hearers could see.

- The evidence — Grass was fuel: dried in the sun, thrown in a clay oven. God dressed it in beauty anyway, knowing it had one day to live.

- The argument — God clothes the grass, the lowest and shortest-lived thing He made. If His care reaches that far down, it reaches you.

- The relationship — He clothes grass as Creator; He clothes you as Father. Creature and child — the double claim that makes "how much more" certain.

- The rebuke — "Little faith" is real faith that stops short. It cannot rest until the trouble is gone. The cure is not more effort but a clearer sight of the Father whose care is perfect.

Luke 12:29 · Darby

And *ye*, seek not what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, and be not in anxiety;

The Lord has just pointed His disciples to the ravens and the lilies. Now He turns that lesson into a command about what they must not chase, and He gives one reason: they have a Father.

The words themselves

Translators have handled the words "nor be worried" in different ways. One writer lists them:

"Be not in anxiety" (μετεωρίζεσθαι). The Vulgate has "be not lifted up." Weiss explains it as, "do not go to extremes in your demands."… The joint writers Darby-Smith here follow the English Protestant version: "to be unsettled in mind" (as meteors).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The last rendering points at the mind itself: unsettled, never at rest. Another writer adds that this suspense changes nothing:

As to our necessary food and drink for even the immediate future, there is no reason to be in anxious suspense, though we may not see where the provision may come from. In fact, whether our need is met or not, the anxiety will be of no help, though worry is characteristic of the world.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Two classes, two pursuits

The command marks off the disciples from everyone else. One writer lays the two groups side by side:

Two classes here stand in striking contrast: "the nations of the world," and "the little flock." The things they pursue stand in just as striking a contrast. "These things" — food, clothing, earthly things — and "the kingdom of God." "The nations of the world" are the unconverted, those who do not know God. Their hopes and desires reach no further than the things of the world and of the present time. "The little flock" are those who can call God their Father, and He must be supreme with them.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Why the change of name matters

Notice which name for God the Lord uses with each audience:

Speaking of the ravens, and of the lilies, the Lord spoke of God. God feeds. God clothes. He is only in the relation of Creator to them. But speaking to the disciples, He spoke of God as their Father. They were not only creatures of God, but children of God. Now, if God cares for His creatures, living and non-living, will He not provide for those who stand to Him in the double relation of creatures and children?… The nations of the world went after these things. They had to fend for themselves, and lived as if everything depended on their own resources.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What worry says about the heart

Worry looks small. One writer calls it more than a weakness:

This is the universal snare, and the vast majority of Christians — yes, even Christians — have fallen into it. What we will eat and drink, and what we will wear, is the absorbing pursuit, the overwhelming and soul-destroying question. Meanwhile we neglect and ignore the BREAD OF GOD, the food that lasts. It is the weakness of our flesh, but it often becomes the sin of our souls. It drags us down in our living to the level of the nations of the world who do not know God, and makes us distrustful of His loving-kindness towards us.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The cure: the Father already knows

The answer to want is not a smaller want. It is a Father whose heart is touched by it:

If we did but live in the sense of that! "I am in want," you say; well, the Father knows. There is not a single thing that can affect one of His people that does not affect the heart of God. A sentence which I read many years ago, and which has never left me is this: "Whatever might be a care to you produces a care for you in the heart of God."

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Something better to seek

This verse says what not to chase. The next one gives something to chase instead:

The instruction given before was mainly negative. It gave reasons to avoid the ways and aims of the nations, because they trusted their Father's care. Now the instruction turns positive: "But seek His kingdom; and these things shall be added to you."… They were to desire and pursue what God Himself was about to bring in, the thing that shows His power in contrast with man's weakness… If we seek His things, He does not forget ours.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Unsettled — the warning is against a mind held in suspense. Worry adds nothing to the table; it only copies the world.

- Uncovered — people without God fend for themselves and lean on their own resources. The disciples were not to live that way.

- Father — to ravens and lilies He is only Creator. To disciples He is Father. Creatures who are also children have double reason to trust Him.

- Known — the cure is not a smaller need. The Father already knows it, and what is a care to you becomes a care for you in His heart.

- Kingdom — fill the emptied mind with a better pursuit. Seek His things, and He will not forget yours.

Luke 12:30 · Darby

for all these things do the nations of the world seek after, and your Father knows that ye have need of these things;

Jesus has just pointed His disciples to ravens that never store food and lilies that outshine Solomon. Now He gives two reasons to stop worrying: what the world runs after, and what their Father knows. One crowd has no Father to trust. The other does.

Two arguments in a single sentence

The verse holds a warning and a comfort side by side.

Here the Lord urges two considerations which we do well to heed. One is to guard us against sharing the unbelief of those who do not even know God. How compromising to share the thoughts and feelings of the Gentiles! "For all the nations of the world seek after these things." The other is to assure the doubting heart. "And your Father knows that you need them."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nobody is exempt

This may sound like a word only for people who do not know where the next meal comes from. It is not.

The poor of this world are burdened and distressed on both counts in their daily and home life. But the noblest and the richest spend much time and thought on their food and their clothes. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life bring their own torments among the highest. And if, as things are, most Christians are too much like everyone else, that only confirms the wisdom and goodness of the Lord. He was willing to say so much in order to lift the motives of His own, and to shape their ways according to the mind of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who "the nations of the world" are

The phrase describes people by what they lack and by how far their horizon reaches.

Two classes stand here in striking contrast: "the nations of the world" and "the little flock." The things they pursue are just as opposite. "These things" — food, clothing, earthly things — and "the kingdom of God." "The nations of the world" are the unconverted, those who do not know God. Their hopes and desires reach no further than the things of the world and the present time. "The little flock" are those who can call God their Father, and He must be supreme with them; their faith and hope are in Him.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Why the wording changes from "God" to "your Father"

Notice which name for God the Lord uses, and where.

We do well to notice the change of language here, for it is instructive. Speaking of the ravens and the lilies, the Lord spoke of God. God feeds. God clothes. He is only in the relation of Creator to them. But speaking to the disciples, He spoke of God as their Father. They were not only creatures of God, but children of God. God cares for His creatures, living and lifeless. Will He not provide for those who stand to Him as both creatures and children? ... The nations of the world sought these things as people who had to fend for themselves. They lived as if they had only their own resources.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

How far "your Father knows" reaches

His knowing is not distant information.

If only we lived in the sense of that! "I am in need," you say; well, the Father knows. There is not a single thing that can affect one of His people that does not affect the heart of God. Years ago I read a sentence that has never left me: "Whatever might be a care to you produces a care for you in the heart of God." And so it does. Do we not read in the letter of Peter, "casting all your anxieties on Him, because He cares for you"? "Your Father knows that you need these things." He watches over us down to the smallest things that might trouble us.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Trust that works

The cure Jesus prescribes in the next verse is not doing nothing; it is a change of aim.

More than this, if we seek first the kingdom of God (v.31), He will take care of all the details of our needs. To seek that kingdom is to take the place of honest subjection to His authority. When we are subject to His authority, we shall have the fullest confidence. Such confidence encourages the self-discipline that delights to obey Him. Certainly, if we do delight to obey Him, we shall not be lazy or forget our responsibility to work in subjection to Him. We shall trust Him instead of worrying.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Two crowds. The world chases food and clothing because it has no Father to trust. Believers are called to look different at just this point.

- Two relationships. Ravens and lilies have a Creator; disciples have a Father. They are creatures and children, so the greater care is certain.

- Two directions of care. Whatever is a care to you becomes a care for you in the heart of God, down to the smallest thing that troubles you.

- Two temptations. The poor are worn down by having too little. The rich spend themselves on food and display. The Lord's word lifts the motives of both.

- Two responses. Not laziness and not anxiety, but seeking His kingdom and trusting Him to add the rest.

Luke 12:31 · Darby

but seek his kingdom, and [all] these things shall be added to you.

Luke 12 has just pointed to ravens that do not sow and lilies that outshine Solomon. The Lord has told His disciples that the nations of the world chase after food and clothing. Now comes the positive command that replaces worry with a pursuit. It raises two questions: whose kingdom is meant, and what does God promise to add?

Whose Kingdom

The wording here is not simply "the kingdom of God." One writer marks a change of language running through the passage. It turns on the difference between being God's creature and being His child.

We do well to notice the change of language here, for it is instructive. Speaking of the ravens and of the lilies, the Lord spoke of God. God feeds. God clothes. He is only in the relation of Creator to them. But speaking to the disciples, He spoke of God as their Father. They were not only creatures of God, but children of God. Now, God cares for His creatures, both the animals and the plants. Will He not provide for those who stand toward Him in the double relation of creatures and children? ... The disciples were to act differently. The reading here is, "Instead, seek His kingdom" — that is, the Father's kingdom — "and these things will be added to you." And that kingdom would be theirs, a free gift from Him.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Kind of Seeking

The verb points to a settled habit, not a single decision. One writer ties that seeking to prayer.

"Seek His kingdom" — that of the Father. The seeking ("keep on seeking," a continuous present) is by prayer, and the response to it may lie in the words of verse 32.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Kingdom Consists Of

So what is this kingdom made of? And what does God do with our needs while we seek His?

As usual, Luke gives us the moral force of things. "The kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking," as the apostle says, "but of righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit" (Rom. 14:17). They were to desire and pursue what God Himself was about to bring in. It shows His power in contrast with man's weakness. And seeking in that way, all other things — everything needed for this life, all the things that man makes so important — would be added to them. God certainly takes care of His own. If we seek His things, He does not forget ours; He could not and would not overlook our need day by day.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Bargain

The promise of things "added" can become a motive. One writer warns against making the second half of the verse the reason for obeying the first.

We are to make the things of God our great object, and He assures us that He will attend to all our needs. But note this: we are not to seek "the kingdom of God" in order that "all these things may be added." That would be a fatal mistake. If I give myself to the Lord's work so that my everyday needs will be supplied, I shall very soon make shipwreck. But if, on the other hand, I make the Lord's work my highest object, my needs will be perfectly met.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Greater Gift

The next sentence in Luke tells the little flock that the Father delights to give them the kingdom. If the greater gift is settled, the smaller one cannot be in doubt.

"Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom" (Luke 12:32) is the next cheering statement. And if He has good pleasure in giving you the kingdom, do you think He would grudge you a loaf of bread? Look at the kingdom. It is all that goes with the glory of Christ, a scene where the Father's love is known and where everything will speak of Christ.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Three Enemies Disposed Of

Read in the flow of the chapter, this verse is the last of three cures the Lord applies to the heart.

So fear, covetousness and care are three terrible foxes that spoil the grapes in God's harvest. Each is dealt with: the fear of man, by the fear of God; covetousness, by being rich toward God; and care, by the care of God. So the blessed Lord sets the heart free from earth. The heart can then enter what is heavenly and be taken up with Himself, while it waits for His return.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Father — Over ravens and lilies the Lord says "God." Over His disciples He says "your Father." The kingdom to seek is the Father's, and children may expect what creatures already receive.

- Seek — The tense is "keep on seeking," a continuous pursuit carried on by prayer, not a one-time choice.

- Substance — The kingdom is not eating and drinking but righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. It is God's power shown where man is weak.

- Order — Make His things your object and He will not forget yours. Seek the kingdom to get the extras, and you make shipwreck.

- Guarantee — The Father who delights to give you the kingdom will not grudge you a loaf of bread. Fear, covetousness and care all meet their cure in Him.

Luke 12:32 · Darby

Fear not, little flock, for it has been the good pleasure of your Father to give you the kingdom.

Jesus has just told His disciples to stop worrying and to seek the kingdom. Now He tells them what the Father plans to give, and the gift is far larger than the worry it answers.

"Fear not" spoken to the defenceless

The Lord repeats this command through Scripture, always to people with a real reason to fear. Here the danger is not a storm or a shipwreck but wolves, and the flock has no defence of its own.

"Fear not," said Jesus to the sinner who throws himself at His feet, rebuked in his conscience in the presence of His mighty grace (Luke 5:10). It is the first word of our history. "Fear not," He said to His disciples when the storm rose up, threatening to swallow them (Matt. 14:27). "Fear not," when shipwreck is certain (Acts 27:24). "Fear not," He says to the little defenceless flock surrounded by wolves who have the power to kill the sheep (Luke 12:32; Matt. 10:28; Rev. 2:10).

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

What "little" does and does not mean

Believers have always been outnumbered. That fact says nothing about how the Father regards them.

The word "little" does not necessarily mean that it is insignificant. The Christian testimony has always been small compared with the huge number of people who do not believe. Here the Lord calls them a "little flock" — yet the Father's good pleasure is connected with them.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

A flock that stays small until He returns

Some read the promise as a prediction that the flock will grow until it wins the world. The wording points the other way: what changes is not the size of the flock but the arrival of its Lord.

The faithful are called a little flock, and at the Lord's return they will receive the kingdom. This is the character of Christ's people until His return. It does not say, "Fear not, little flock, for the people of the earth will soon be converted to you." It does not say, "Fear not, little flock, for all the wolves around you will soon become sheep."

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

The kingdom is given, not earned

The previous verse tells them to seek. This one drops the command and states a gift.

There is an exhortation to seek in the previous verse; now it is all grace. He wants to establish the hearts of His people in the grace of the Father. It is the Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom; that brings in relationship. It is His delight as the Father to do it… The whole force of the scripture lies in that word "give"; it is the grace of the Father.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The name of the Giver carries its own comfort. Knowing the Father takes away the fear of going without:

He says to them, "Fear not, little flock." Why? "It is your Father's good pleasure" to be a Father to you — for that is the meaning of "to give you the kingdom." That is what takes the fear out of one's heart. I am not afraid of want or care. Why? Because I have my Father, and more than that, my Father knows.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

The greater gift settles the smaller worry

If the Father gives the kingdom, no smaller need is in doubt.

Beloved, if He has good pleasure in giving you the kingdom, do you think He would begrudge you a loaf of bread? Look at the kingdom. It is all that goes with the glory of Christ. It is the scene where the Father's love is known, and where everything will speak of Christ. It is all that belongs to the heavenly place Christ now has, and which He shares with His people.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Heirs live like heirs

This promise also changes what they do with what they own.

The Lord now takes higher ground for them… So instead they were to get rid of what they had as men. They were to provide the things the Father gives to the heirs of the kingdom. They were to act the part of kings, called to a higher inheritance and possessing it. The heart follows the treasure. Let them provide a treasure in the heavens, and their heart will be there too.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Fear — He speaks to a flock with no defence of its own, as in every other "Fear not" He gives to people in real danger.

- Little — small in number, never small in value. The flock does not grow into a crowd; it waits for its Lord.

- Father — the Giver is your Father, and that is what takes the fear out of the heart.

- Given — the kingdom comes as grace, not as a wage. If He gives that, He will not begrudge a loaf of bread.

- Kingdom — all that belongs to the glory Christ now has and shares. Heirs of it can let go here and store their treasure in heaven.

Luke 12:33 · Darby

Sell what ye possess and give alms; make to yourselves purses which do not grow old, a treasure which does not fail in the heavens, where thief does not draw near nor moth destroy.

Jesus has just called His followers a little flock and promised them the kingdom. Now He tells them what to do with what they own. Is this meant word for word? And how does anyone hold property that lightly?

The order of the words

The command follows a promise. One writer says that order is what makes it possible.

In Luke 12 we find a similar passage. He first brings in God's care for His people: "Your Father knows that you need them." Only when He has won the heart's loyalty for God does He say, "Sell your possessions." For only now can they afford to do so.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

Giving that shows what God is like

Why give at all? Because a believer is meant to display the God he knows.

If I am established in grace, then I have to become a representative of grace to those around me… Unless I am in the truth of grace I cannot express grace. It is a principle in Scripture that the believer in any age is to reveal God as He is known in that age… He is a giving God; "giving" characterises the day of grace, and we are to be givers too, and so express the heart of God in our contact with people as we pass through this world.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Bags that do not wear out

Jesus does not forbid saving. He tells them what kind of bag to use — one no thief and no moth can empty.

He told them to sell what they had… Everything that showed love flowing out to the needy suited them. It was their Father's way with them who were once poor indeed, and they were to keep up the family character. They could provide bags, it is true. But the bags had to be ones that do not wear out, the kind heavenly treasure demands… Nothing is forgotten: "God is not unjust so as to overlook your work and the love that you have shown for His name." And, what matters too, there is no disappointment with the treasure. No thief approaches it on the one hand, no moth corrupts it on the other.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two mottos

Nobody makes this exchange unless he already has something better.

He becomes in practice a pilgrim and a stranger. He can part with things here, for he has a treasure in heaven… The world's motto is "Slave, and gather." The Lord's instruction to His own is "Sell, and give." What a difference! But the saint will never do this until he has a treasure in heaven — even Jesus Himself… Moth, rust, and thieves sooner or later sweep away everything we set our hearts on here.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

But how does a heart already tied to its things let go? Not by effort, one writer says, but by replacement.

If I have treasure on earth, no matter in what form, my heart will be there also, and I shall be a thoroughly worldly man. How shall I most effectively empty my heart of the world? By getting it filled with Christ… The world has its "barns" and its "bags," where it hoards its "goods." But its barns will fall and its bags will wear out. What will become of the treasure then?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Rule or principle

Commentators differ on whether to obey this to the letter. One looks back to the earliest days of the church:

The Lord states the principle of it in Luke 12:33… On the day of Pentecost the believers gave up everything and laid it at the apostles' feet, to be shared equally among all. This did not continue in the later times of the church. But the principle surely remains, and so 1 Timothy 6 urges the rich to do good, to be rich in good works, ready to share, willing to give.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Another warns about those who give away everything at once and then live on other people's support:

Instead of distributing their income as the Lord's stewards, and as He might call for it, they have handed it over to others and taken the place of dependence themselves. The first way is certainly much easier than the second. But which is right? To hold property for Christ and His service in this world, and to give it out as a steward according to His mind — that is a Christian service. And it needs much waiting on the Master.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Travelling light because He is coming

Why sell at all? One writer points to the Lord's return.

The faithful are called a little flock, and at His return the Lord will give them the kingdom… So they were to get rid of all unnecessary treasure and lay it up in heaven. Their path in this present period was that of a stranger and a pilgrim. The disciple was to stay ready and expectant.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Summary

- Given first. The Father promises the kingdom and His care before He asks for anything.

- Given through. God gives, so the believer gives too — and shows others what God is like.

- Given upward. Giving is not loss but transfer. It moves treasure into bags that never wear out, where no thief and no moth can reach it, and where God forgets no work of love.

- Given inward. The heart follows its treasure. Fill it with Christ and the world loses its grip.

- Given back. The little flock travels light. Their Lord is coming back to hand them the kingdom.

Luke 12:34 · Darby

For where your treasure is, there also will your heart be.

Jesus has just told His followers to sell what they have, give to the needy, and store up treasure in heaven that no thief or moth can touch. Then He gives the reason, and the reason is the heart.

A law of the heart, not a command

The words describe how people work. Whatever we set our sights on shapes us.

The aim was that their heart should be settled on things above, and it would be so if their treasure were there. A man is always determined by what he seeks, by his objects. If he sets his heart on a degrading object, he is degraded; if on what is noble and generous, his character is raised. So if Christ at the right hand of God attracts him, if heavenly treasure is before his eyes, his heart follows his treasure. He is taken entirely above the power of present things, and they can no longer drag him down.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Will be," not "ought to be"

Notice the exact wording. It closes a door on an excuse many of us keep half-open.

Let us note well that the Lord says, "where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." He does not say, "ought to be," but "will." We cannot escape with the easy claim that our hearts are not tied to what we work hard to pile up. Why, then, accumulate it? We would say of a man heaping up sticks and straws and rubbish that he was a maniac. But to him the worthless pile is valuable, and the surest proof of that is that he keeps piling it up.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The same writer turns this into an opportunity. Swapping worthless paper for good security is what we are free to do. Treasure in heaven keeps the heart there, and draws the feet after it.

What the treasure is

The verse never says what the treasure is. Commentators name a Person.

The heart must follow the object of its affection. And Christ, the treasure of the Christian, was not of the earth. He comes from above, from heaven, and above all.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer names the same treasure, then does the arithmetic:

The treasure in the heavens is certainly Christ, and for Him we may wisely "suffer the loss of all things," as Paul put it (Philippians 3:8). For what sensible person would not be willing to lose what he cannot hold anyway, to gain what cannot be lost for eternity?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Earthly treasure and the empty heart

Some people turn the saying around: my treasure is wherever my heart is. One writer allows a grain of truth in that, then asks what such a treasure is worth.

I know men often say, "Where my heart is, that is where my treasure is." In a certain sense that is true. But even then the treasure is worthless, because it lasts only for a time. Sometimes you find people who have let their hearts go after earthly treasures. What do you find soon after? The treasure is gone, and the heart is left desolate. They have not had a treasure in the heavens.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Why you cannot order your heart

Since the heart follows the treasure, trying to force affection is working from the wrong end. The way forward is to occupy yourself with the One who is worth loving.

The prayer is often heard, and perhaps offered by ourselves, that our hearts may be set on Christ. But He Himself said, "Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also" (Matthew 6:21). So if our hearts are not occupied with Him, it is because we do not treasure Him enough. If, then, we would have our hearts detached from this scene and its objects, we must begin with Christ. We must trace out His many perfections, His varied beauties, His indescribable grace and unchanging love. Then our hearts will be drawn towards Him.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The hinge into watching for the Lord

The very next thing Jesus says is about belts fastened and lamps burning (verse 35). The order is not accidental.

There is a clear connection between that statement and what follows… Let me say at once that if your treasure is on earth, your belt will not be fastened and your lamp will not be burning. It is impossible. You absolutely must have your treasure in heaven if you want to be found waiting for the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Treasure first. The heart does not lead; it follows. Whatever you value most has already decided where your heart lives.

- "Will," not "ought." Jesus states a fact, not an ideal. What you keep piling up proves what you prize, whatever you tell yourself.

- Christ is the treasure. The heavenly treasure is a Person at God's right hand. Losing what you cannot keep, to gain what cannot be lost, is plain good sense.

- Move the treasure, not the heart. You cannot command affection into existence. Occupy yourself with Christ's grace and love, and the heart follows on its own.

- Then you can watch. Belts fastened and lamps burning are impossible while the treasure is here. Heavenly treasure is what makes a person ready for the Lord's return.

Luke 12:35 · Darby

Let your loins be girded about, and lamps burning;

The picture is a household at night: servants dressed for work, lamps lit, ready for their master's return. Jesus has just spoken about treasure in heaven. Now He shows what a heart set there looks like after dark.

Treasure above, heart on watch

Commentators tie the command to the verses just before it, where the only safe wealth is wealth kept out of reach.

In Luke 12 this truth is put more broadly: "For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." It is tied not only to the warning that nothing is safe except a treasure in the heavens, but also to the Lord's coming as a hope close at hand. It would be hard to imagine words more clearly showing the call to be constantly looking out for Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the girded loins picture

The image comes from clothing. Long robes were tied up out of the way when a person meant to move.

The opening words point back to their ancestors at the first Passover, who ate with belts fastened and staff in hand — a people shielded from God's judgment, leaving the house of slavery in haste. The Lord used the same picture here, along with others, to impress on His disciples that they were travellers passing through, waiting for His coming. They were not to take their ease. They were to be constantly ready to do His will earnestly. That is what their loins being girded means. When hard work was needed, people tucked their garments up instead of letting them hang loose, so nothing got in the way. So He would have our hearts engaged now, with no wandering affections and no distraction of mind.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Loose garments have an inward counterpart, and holding them in costs something.

You must not let your garments hang loose. That is, you must not let your thoughts and affections spread abroad. This is not rest, for it is an exceedingly tiring thing to sit up and watch through a long dark night. But in the spirit of service the heart, affections, thoughts, feelings, and desires must all be tied up. And this takes real effort, so that the flesh does not go its own way. It is sometimes a great comfort to let it, even for a moment — but if we do, we shall surely fall asleep like the virgins in Jesus' story.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why lamps at all

You only need a lamp in the dark. So the lamp here tells us what time it is.

The lights burning show that it is night — the night of the Lord's absence. At night the tendency is to loosen your belt and go to sleep. Spiritually we must not do that. The girded loins and the burning light mean readiness to move at the word of the Lord. There must be no scrambling and scurrying when He comes.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The light is a Person

The lamp is not the believer's own brightness. Others trace it back to its source, and to the order in which it works.

The "lights" in this verse and elsewhere in Scripture always mean Christ. They mean Christ shining out through the life of the believer, in the power of the Holy Spirit. When He was in this scene Christ was the light of the world; and in His absence believers take that same place. But they only answer to it so far as Christ shows in their walk and ways. We must have Christ inside before He can show through us. The light must be within before it can shine out into the darkness around us.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Waiting is not the same as believing He will come

Everyone in the story agreed the master was returning. What the Lord asks for is something more.

The coming of the Lord is not just one special doctrine. It is what ought to mark the Christian, and it did mark him at the start. It is not just the fact that He will come again; every person who calls himself a Christian believes that. It is the present expectation of the Lord that marks the Christian. The same happened with the virgins: they all fell asleep. They had not given up the truth, but it stopped being a present expectation.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No signs, no timetable

Elsewhere in Luke the Lord gives events to watch for. Here He gives none.

It is not prophecy, but character and position. In Luke 17 and 21 there are signs and events in history for people on earth. Here there are none; here there is heavenly separation from the earth. They were therefore left in uncertainty, and so the church, when formed, was left. The church is always to wait for Christ, having no set time: every moment is its time in desire and in duty.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Master ties up His own robe

The verse asks servants to be dressed and ready. Two verses later the roles reverse, and one writer insists this is not the language of wages.

What is this? Reward under God's government? Not in the least. It is grace and nothing else. The Lord coming forth to serve us! Have we any claim to this? We? Certainly not. It is a deeper blessedness. People like us have the Lord, the Son of God, serving them in the fullness of His grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Treasure — the belt follows the treasure. A heart stored in heaven keeps the eyes open for Him.

- Belt — girding means tucking up loose robes for work. Inside, it means holding in thoughts and affections instead of letting them wander.

- Lamp — the lamp proves it is night, the night of His absence. The light itself is Christ, shining out through a life that has Him.

- Watch — believing He will return is not the same as expecting Him now. The virgins never denied the truth. They just stopped looking.

- Reversal — the servant watches through the night. In the end the Master serves him. That is grace, not payment.

Luke 12:36 · Darby

and *ye* like men who wait their own lord whenever he may leave the wedding, that when he comes and knocks, they may open to him immediately.

Here the Lord tells His disciples how to live while they wait for Him. He pictures household servants inside the door at night, listening for their master's knock. What does that waiting look like?

Waiting as the mark of a Christian

Believing that Christ will return is not the same as looking for Him. This hope does not depend on a timetable:

Look at Luke 12:35-36. The Christian hope is quite independent of times and seasons. It is Christ coming in person, and it is exactly the same now as when the first disciples waited for Him from heaven. Prophecy may confirm our hope, but it is quite different in its nature. So a Christian who knows nothing of prophecy might be overflowing with hope by the power of the Spirit. He waits for Christ as a true servant waits for his master's return, ready to open the door the moment he hears the knock.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Lord asks for is affection fixed on a person, and the test of it is simple.

But the Lord wants us to be like men who wait for their Lord. Are our hearts really waiting for God's Son from heaven? I am not talking about understanding the prophecies — very blessed in their place — but the Morning Star is what belongs to us, a heavenly Christ who has given His life for us. The character that belongs to the Christian is that of watching. It is not understanding prophecy; it is attachment to Christ, having received the promise that He is coming, so that we are waiting for Him. Such people have found Christ precious to them, and they say, "Oh, that He would come!"

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The picture: a hand on the door

The force of the verse lies in two words: at once. A servant who must first get ready was not waiting.

Think of servants who do not know when their master will come back from the wedding. They stand waiting inside the house, with their hand as it were on the door, ready to throw it open at the first sign of his approach. In the same way, believers should keep up the constant expectation of their Lord's coming, while also taking care that they are morally ready.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Why the loins are girded and the lamps lit

The two commands of the previous verse are what make instant opening possible. The girded loins clear away what would trip a servant up; the lit lamp declares whose servant he is.

This is another grand point. He is linked with joy, and they are to be free from every earthly hindrance. So the moment the Lord knocks, in the terms of the figure, they can open to Him at once — with no distraction, and with nothing to get ready. Their hearts are waiting for Him, for their Lord; they love Him, they are waiting for Him. He knocks, and they open to Him at once.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The wedding: a scene of joy, not of judgment

Readers often ask whether this wedding points to some future event:

The return from the wedding in verse 36 does not apply to our Lord. It is only an illustration. The comparison shows the fitting attitude for those who are waiting for Christ to return for His people. So the figure of the wedding is not teaching us anything about future events. The passage presses one point only: be ready for the Lord's return, and keep expecting it.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The figure still does real work. It sets the mood of the waiting:

The return from the wedding feast was the best possible figure the Lord could use. It is a shared occasion of festive joy, yet the night may be more or less spent. As a figure it expresses a duty that suits His loving fellowship. It is filled with bright joy, and it shuts out every association of judgment and sadness. What could be more fitting? What could so well draw out the warm affections of the servants to their own Lord?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What happens when the waiting stops

One change of heart undoes all of this:

They did not know when He would come, but they still waited for Him. What has ruined the church morally is this: she stopped looking for the Lord and said, "My master is delayed."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Waiting — the verse asks for more than believing Christ will come. It asks for hearts set on His return tonight.

- Free — a heart free from every earthly hindrance has nothing left to arrange when the knock comes.

- At once — the servant's hand is already on the door. Readiness that still needs time is not readiness.

- Joy — the master comes home from a wedding. The scene is one of welcome, not dread or judgment.

- Delay — once the heart says "my master is delayed," the watching stops. Keeping the expectation alive keeps the servant faithful.

Luke 12:37 · Darby

Blessed are those bondmen whom the lord [on] coming shall find watching; verily I say unto you, that he will gird himself and make them recline at table, and coming up will serve them.

A master comes home late from a wedding feast. The servants who stayed awake get his blessing. Then the picture turns over: the master serves them. Two questions follow. What does this watching involve? And how can the Master serve those who serve Him?

More Than Believing the Doctrine

The blessing does not rest on knowing the doctrine. It rests on a heart that is looking for Him.

The blessing is not in holding the doctrine of the Lord's coming: it rests on those who are watching. They must be girded and have their lights bright while He is away, and watch for His return. Then He makes them sit down to eat, and girds Himself, and comes out and serves them. Now they must be girded and watch; our rest is not here. But, says the Lord, when I have things all My own way, you shall sit down to eat, and I will gird Myself and come out and serve you. I will make you enjoy all the best that I have in heaven, and I will minister it to you: only be found watching.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Being ready and being expectant are not the same thing.

Both have their place, but watching means expectancy — the heart is engaged. A servant might be quite ready for his master's return, just obeying a command. But if he is watching, it shows that his master's return is filling his thoughts. With the Christian the two must go together. If the heart is not right towards the Lord, the belt will come loose and the light will grow dim.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Watching Before Working

Which matters more to the Lord — busy service, or waiting for Him?

The blessing here is the watching — not so much working as watching, not so much occupation with others as watching for Him. Watching comes even before working. There is no doubt that working has real value, and the Lord will remember it and reward it. But watching is far more bound up with His person and with His love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Wedding: Picture, Not Prophecy

Does the wedding in this picture point to a set future event? One commentator says no.

I do not take this mention of returning from the wedding as prophecy. I take it as moral teaching, in keeping with Luke's usual style. It is meant to present no aspect of judgment, but of joy... They were to be free from everything on earth that ties them down. Then the moment the Lord knocks, in the terms of the picture, they can open to Him at once — without distraction or having to get ready.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Master Who Serves

Now the roles switch. The servants sit down, and the Master serves them.

Christ will serve us in the kingdom. He will serve us forever. His ministry overlaps our entire history. It reaches down to the very deepest depths of our need as sinners, and up to the very highest heights of the glory. He loves to serve us. And He gives us this assurance: the very moment He enters on the glory of His own kingdom, He will gratify His loving heart by making us sit down in the very brightness of that glory. There He will serve us in the same love that has marked His service from the very first.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The table and the seating are read as imagery, and the imagery carries a promise about what will never end.

He spreads the table for them in heaven, and then He sets them down at it. He spreads it with the best things of heaven; and not only that, He comes Himself and ministers to them... Of course, it is only a figure, to show us that He will never cease to minister the fullest blessedness to His own.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Girdle and the Servant Forever

The act of girding is a sign, and it reaches back to a servant in Exodus 21.

The girdle is the sign of service... He took the form of a bondservant when He became man, and He will never lay it aside. He was not only the untiring servant of all in the days of His humiliation. Like the Hebrew servant of Exodus 21, He had purposed to be a servant forever. So He ministers on our behalf in the heavenly sanctuary while we travel here on earth. And Luke 12:37 tells us this: when He gets His waiting ones home, it will be His joy to gird Himself, seat them at the table, and come and serve them.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Two Rewards in One Chapter

A few verses later comes a second blessing, given to a faithful steward. The two are not the same.

It is the position of one called to be faithful and wise as a steward... Still, it does not have to carry the closeness of personal affection that continual watching for Him implies... "Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions." That is not the return of His love so much as the post of honour in His kingdom. Both are "blessed"; but the heart ought to need little light to see which of the two is better.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Watch, don't just agree. The blessing rests on those looking for Him, not on those who only know the truth of His coming.

- Watching is affection. Readiness obeys an order; watching shows the Master fills the servant's thoughts — and it comes even before working.

- The wedding is joy. The scene points to joy, not judgment, and calls for hearts free enough to open the door at once.

- The Master serves. His ministry spans our whole history, from our deepest need as sinners to the heights of glory.

- He is Servant forever. He took the servant's place when He became man, like the Hebrew servant of Exodus 21, and He will never lay it aside.

Luke 12:38 · Darby

And if he come in the second watch, and come in the third watch, and find [them] thus, blessed are those [bondmen].

Jesus has just told His followers to stay dressed for action with their lamps burning. Now He names the middle watches of the night, and raises the question every generation faces: what happens to watchfulness when the wait drags on?

The watches of the night

The night ran in four fixed periods of guard duty. One explanation looks at why the Lord names the middle two and skips the first and the last:

Van Oosterzee says: "The Romans divided the night into four night-watches, and the Jews had taken this division from them... He says nothing of the fourth watch, for one reason only. The disciples were to learn from that that they must not expect His return as late as possible. He does not name the first watch either, because that would weaken the whole picture of the watchful servants. The coming does not happen as fast as impatience expects, nor as late as carelessness supposes. It comes in the very middle of the night, when the temptation to fall asleep is great and so must be fought hardest."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A watch that may be long

The same blessing covers two different watches. One writer takes that as advance warning that the wait may be long:

In the parable of the servants waiting for their Lord's return from the wedding, the parable teaches the same general lesson of watchfulness. But it adds another element of great importance: a caution about the uncertainty and possible distance of the time... What is this but a hint that while the watch ought to be constant it might be drawn out? ... this parable warns us against letting our watchfulness slip, or growing careless because the expected coming has not yet taken place... In the Letter of James, those who suffer are told to look for the Lord's coming, but also that the watch may require "long patience." So it is here; but the blessing of faithfulness is all the greater. The warning against careless watching is just as strong in the third watch as in the first, and so is the promise of reward for diligence.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Not a date, but a posture

If both watches bring the same blessing, no one can fix the hour. That is the point:

Think what a joy it is that this apostolic hope is ours today, just as much as the apostolic faith and fellowship, if anyone has ears to hear. "If he comes in the second watch, or in the third, and finds them awake, blessed are those servants!" It is clear then that expecting the Lord at a distant and fixed moment is not what He presses on us. The object is that His servants should always be on the watch.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Love and conscience

One writer holds two motives together: love, which makes the delay worth bearing, and conscience, which the same coming reaches:

If He does tarry, and the heart that loves Him finds it long and has need of patience, it is well worth waiting for Him, whatever the delay... At the same time, it is important to add the aspect of His coming for the conscience. The return from the wedding does not present this... Present ease and unwatchfulness in such a world as this always make the return of the Lord more or less unwelcome. The only right attitude for love or conscience is the attitude of watching for Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The failure the verse guards against

The opposite of watching is the settled assumption that there is time to spare. One writer traces the church's decline to exactly that:

Christ had marked the Church's unfaithfulness by the servants saying, "My lord delays his coming." Paul did not fall into this. The Lord at the same time prophetically declared that, while the bridegroom tarried (no one knew how long), the virgins would slumber and sleep. He has tarried, and the early expectation of the Church has been lost. It went to sleep. Its worldliness and corruption and the loss of this expectation went on together.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Watching, not only waiting

Waiting, watching and working are not the same thing. One writer separates them:

To be waiting indicates readiness. To be watching shows expectation. To be working is a sign of faithfulness to a charge. And the servants of the Lord are to be ready, expectant, and faithful in view of His coming again.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

That call is not limited to the first hearers.

May we hear His voice to us in these encouraging words, and not only wait for Him, but watch; for He said, "What I say to you I say to all: Stay awake." (Mark 13:37)

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Watch — the night ran in guard shifts. Naming the middle two shows He comes neither as fast as impatience wants nor as late as carelessness assumes.

- Wait — the second watch and the third carry the same blessing, so a long delay takes nothing from the reward; faithfulness through it counts all the more.

- Watch on — no hour is fixed, so the task is not working out a date but standing ready, expectant and faithful at every hour.

- Wake — love makes the wait worth it, and the same coming wakes a conscience grown comfortable in an easy world.

- Sleep — the one ruin to fear is the heart that says the master is delayed. Worldliness and lost expectation came in with it.

Luke 12:39 · Darby

But this know, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be dug through.

The Lord has just described a master coming home from a wedding, met by servants who open the door at once. Now He pictures a thief breaking into a house — the same arrival, a very different welcome, and everything turns on one thing nobody has: the hour.

The Force of "If He Had Known"

The verse turns on something that never happened. Nobody gets warning of a break-in.

The Lord has a word on the other side, where the servant has somehow become "the master of the house," and the coming of the Son of Man is like the unwelcome visit of a thief. Such a person needs to remember that the thief does not come at an expected hour, or perhaps the house would not have been dug through. "If he had known" only presses the fact that he does not know.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Older translations read "dug through" where the ESV has "broken into."

Two Coverings for Two Kinds of Coming

Commentators read the shift from "servant" to "master of the house" as deliberate. The man is no longer waiting for someone; he is settled at home, defending his own property.

Verse 39 speaks differently. Instead of a servant, we read of the master of the house, the ruler, and the Lord's coming is likened to the visit of a thief. He does not come as a thief to the Church, but to the world (1 Thess. 5:2-4). The man here had lost his servant character, and was really part of an ungodly world, whatever his profession might have been… Luke is not concerned with the time element, but with the reality of the Lord's coming, whether to reward watchfulness or to judge the careless.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Love Waits, Conscience Watches

The wedding picture speaks to the heart that loves Him. This one speaks to the conscience.

If He does tarry, and the heart that loves Him finds it long and has need of patience, it is well worth waiting for Him, whatever the delay… At the same time, it is important to add the aspect of His coming for the conscience. The return from the wedding does not present this… Present ease and unwatchfulness in such a world as this always make the return of the Lord to be more or less unwelcome. The only right attitude for love or conscience is the attitude of watching for Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the Believer Is Not Burgled

The same thief picture turns up in 1 Thessalonians, where the apostle rules it out for believers. His reason is not that they watch better. It is that they belong to the day.

The words "they" and "you" make it still clearer that the day of the Lord is for the world. He does not say "When you shall say, Peace and safety" but when "they shall say." The apostle excludes the believer completely from that day when sudden destruction falls, for he says, "you are not in darkness, brothers, for that day to surprise you like a thief. For you are all children of light, children of the day. We are not of the night or of the darkness"… therefore belonging to that coming day to be with the Lord when He comes to judge, it cannot overtake them as a thief.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Still, the warning is not wasted on believers. One writer shows what this picture does for the watcher: it starts low, then lifts higher.

Look at Matthew 24:43, and you will see how well the mind of Christ trains the soul in watching for His coming. How graciously He begins! At first He gives our watching a very low character. The master of the house watches against the coming of "a thief in the night." This shows the duty in its very lowest form. It pictures us watching for His return as though it were something against us, an object of dread and worry. The mind of Christ meets us here on very low ground, but it does not leave us here; it trains our hearts to reach a much higher level, raises our watching to a finer character, and gives higher beauty to the same features.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The Damage the Owner Cannot Repair

The break-in is not the end of the story. When the Son of Man arrives, He deals with the intruder — and the faithful servant meanwhile has one limited job.

Therefore not only watch, for you do not know the hour your Lord comes, but also be ready, for in the hour you do not think the Son of Man comes — to destroy the thief and restore His house. Meanwhile all the faithful servant can do is to give the household food in season. He cannot repair the damage to the house.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Unknown — nobody knows the hour. "If he had known" only presses the point that he does not know.

- Unwatched — the owner is robbed because he is at ease. Present ease and unwatchfulness make the Lord's return unwelcome.

- Unwelcome — the thief picture fits a man who has lost his servant character and belongs to the world. To children of the day His coming is no break-in.

- Unfinished — the servant cannot repair the house. He feeds the household in season and leaves the restoring to his Lord.

- Upward — Christ starts our watching at its lowest form, dread, and then trains it into something finer.

Luke 12:40 · Darby

And ye therefore, be *ye* ready, for in the hour in which ye do not think [it], the Son of man comes.

Jesus has just pictured a householder who would have stayed awake if he had known when the thief was coming. Then He turns the picture on His hearers. The command is not to calculate the hour but to live in a condition where any hour would be fine.

The Hour No One Can Calculate

The verse gives its own reason for readiness: no one can time the arrival. Men mishandle that fact in two opposite ways.

That uncertainty was arranged to keep men always expecting. It is remarkable that men have taken it and used it as a reason for not expecting at all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The opposite error is trying to pin down the date. One writer answers it from the Lord's own words to His closest followers.

Setting dates for the coming of the Lord is a harmful thing, and those who do it are presumptuous people... The apostles gave us the Word of God by the Holy Spirit's inspiration. Yet the Lord said to them, "It is not for you to know times or seasons that the Father has fixed by His own authority" (Acts 1). The Father in His wisdom kept this knowledge from them. So where is there any hint in the Word that He would reveal it to us?

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Son of Man: Thief to the World, Hope to the Watcher

Jesus names Himself here as "the Son of Man." Commentators tie that title to His coming in judgment on the world, not to His coming for the Church.

He does not come as a thief to the Church, but to the world (1 Thess. 5:2-4)... What the Lord said in verse 40 is clearly connected with verse 39. His coming as the Son of Man is His coming to the world in judgment, and it will be at an unexpected hour. Of course, no one knows when He will come for the Church either. But that coming is not unexpected, and we are to be watching!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

One writer watched two passengers reach the same harbour on the same ship. The arrival meant opposite things to them.

For the bride, the end of the voyage meant hopes realised: a husband, gladness and home. For the criminal, it meant a judge, conviction, and punishment to follow.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Ready in Title and Ready in State

"Be ready" raises the obvious question: ready how? One writer says it covers two things, resting on two different works.

First, we must be "ready" in title; and secondly, we must be ready in our moral state — ready in conscience, and ready in heart. The one is founded on the work of Christ for us; the other is connected with the work of the Spirit in us. Suppose we are simply resting by faith on the finished work of Christ. Suppose we are leaning only on what He has done and what He is. Then we are ready in title indeed, and we may be sure of being with Him when He comes.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The same writer answers a common plea: that outward things do not matter.

Some may say — and some have said — "As long as we have Christ in our hearts, it doesn't matter what we have on our heads or in our hands." We reply: if we really have Christ in our hearts, it will regulate what we put on our heads and take into our hands. Yes, it will have a visible influence on our whole behaviour and character.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Nothing Left to Settle

Readiness is measurable by a simple test: would today be a good day for Him to arrive? One writer put that question to a dinner guest.

"Would you like the Lord Jesus to return today?" "No," she said, "I would not." "And why not?" "Well," she said, "I have many things to settle up first; there are many things I would not like Him to see. I would rather He did not come today." Well, the Lord says, "You also must be ready." That means everything settled up. It means living as real pilgrims and strangers, passing through this world with nothing to hold us here. And why? Because our hearts are on Him where He is now.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Love and Conscience Point the Same Way

How a person feels about His return exposes how that person has been living.

Ease and lack of watching in a world like this always make the Lord's return more or less unwelcome. The only right attitude, whether for love or for conscience, is the attitude of watching for Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Hidden by design. The unknown hour keeps believers expecting. It is no excuse for drifting, and no invitation to set dates.

- Ready in title. Rest on the finished work of Christ alone. That settles your standing before He comes.

- Ready in state. What is in the heart shows up in the hands, the habits and the whole character.

- Ready means settled. Nothing you would rather He did not see; a pilgrim with nothing holding him here.

- Ready is love's posture. When love is real, conscience agrees. Watching becomes natural, not a strain.

Luke 12:41 · Darby

And Peter said to him, Lord, sayest thou this parable to us, or also to all?

Peter interrupts the Lord's teaching about the returning master. He wants to know the scope. Is this for the disciples only, or for everyone listening? His reply, and what He leaves out of it, sets how far the warning reaches.

What Peter had just heard

Just before this, the Lord spoke of a master who returns and finds his servants ready. One writer draws out the two lines in that teaching, and the reward given to each.

Watching and working are to fill the believer's time until the Lord returns. Watching is by far the more important of the two. A person might work in His service from all sorts of motives. But you can only watch if your heart is truly set on Him. The reward for watching is loving service from the Lord when He gets us home (v. 37). The reward for working is a stewardship in His kingdom (v. 44). It was in connection with all this priceless instruction that Peter asked his question.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

An interruption that exposes the heart

Luke's Gospel is full of these interruptions. One writer sees a purpose in them, and a change of places in the reply.

While He was speaking like this, Peter interrupts Him. In this Gospel people interrupt Him again and again, because the Lord is here drawing out the human mind, to give the passions of the heart their answer. He lets man expose himself. So Peter says, "Are you telling this parable for us?" The Lord answers, "Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his master will set over his household?" Again He changes places. If I only wait for Him in heart, He will gird Himself; but if I go out and serve Him with hand and foot, He will make me ruler.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

No direct answer

The Lord says neither "you" nor "all." He answers with a question of His own.

To Peter's question (verse 41) the Lord did not give a direct answer. He did not directly limit His remarks to the small circle of His disciples. Nor did He widen the circle to take in the thousands of Israel standing round. Instead He rested the whole weight of His words on the responsibility of His hearers. Suppose men were in the place of His servants, no matter how they got there. He would then repay them according to their works, whether they proved faithful or evil.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Profession, not sincerity

Because the reply turns on the place a man occupies, it catches everyone who claims the name of servant.

Peter was unsure how far it applied. So he says, "Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for all?" … Responsibility is the point here, and it is tied to profession. It plainly takes in all who profess the name of the Lord. Whether they are true or false is not the question here, though the outcome for the false is sad in the extreme.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

That principle has teeth. It also removes a common excuse.

People will be judged, not according to the power they have, but according to the PLACE they have taken. They cannot say, "I have taken the place, but I do not have the power, so you ought not to judge me." But you have taken the place. So you are responsible for the power — or you should not have taken the place.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A different blessing

The reply brings in a steward — some translations say manager. He stands on different ground from the servant who watches at the door.

Now here another aspect appears. It is the position of one called to be faithful and wise as a steward … a serious and honourable work. Still, it need not carry the intimacy of personal affection that always watching for Him implies … It is not the return of His love so much as the post of honour in His kingdom. Both are "blessed" indeed; but the heart ought to need little light to tell which of the two is better.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The question comes back to the asker

Peter asked who the parable was about. The reply hands the question back to him.

Who is the faithful and wise steward now? That is a question I have to ask myself. Am I a faithful servant? Am I a wise steward? It is not a question of success. The Lord never tells me to be successful. No. The point is, am I wise, and am I faithful? … Many servants have stopped short of the truth because they were afraid it might spoil their success.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Place. The Lord answers neither "us" nor "all." He rests it all on the place a person takes. That place covers anyone who stands as His servant, however he got there.

- Profession. A person takes that place by profession. Claiming to serve Him is what brings him under this word.

- Power. No one can plead lack of ability. Judgment follows the place you take, not the power you have.

- Portion. He answers watching with His own loving service. He answers working with rule over all He has. Both are blessed, but not equally.

- Person. Do not work out who the parable describes. Ask instead: am I faithful and wise? The test is faithfulness, not success.

Luke 12:42 · Darby

And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and prudent steward, whom his lord will set over his household, to give the measure of corn in season?

Peter asks who the parable is for. The Lord answers with a question about a manager set over a household — older translations call him a "steward." Everything turns on two words, "faithful and wise," and on one task: giving people their food at the right time.

A question left open on purpose

Peter wanted to know whether the warning applied to the small circle around Jesus or to the wider crowd. The reply narrows nothing and excuses no one.

To Peter's question (verse 41) the Lord did not give a direct answer. He did not limit His words to the small circle of His disciples. Nor did He widen the circle to take in the thousands of Israel standing round. Instead He laid the whole weight of His words on the responsibility of His hearers. If men were in the place of His servants — however they got there — He would repay them according to their works, whether they turned out to be faithful or evil.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Lord names no one. Anyone can step into the description, and one writer says that is the point.

We sometimes refer to such passages as abstract. The value of these abstract statements is that we can all put ourselves into them, and no doubt this is what our Lord intended. The word "steward" here means a household servant, in contrast to a worker in the vineyard, and it may point to our service to God's people in the church. Where does such service show itself? In the local gathering we belong to.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Appointed, not self-appointed

Two things stand in the verse: who put the steward there, and what he is there for.

Here, then, we have at once the source and object of all ministry in the house of God. "Whom his master will set over his household." This is the source. "To give them their portion of food at the proper time." This is the object.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The two qualities He looks for

Two words describe the servant the Lord looks for. Each one means something different.

The servant who is "faithful" to his lord's interests is reliable and worthy of trust. The servant who is "wise" is obedient and intelligent. These are surely the two qualities most looked for in a servant.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

The same writer shows what those two qualities secure for the Master.

Where there are faithfulness and wisdom, the Master can count on His will being carried out exactly. He can count on the household getting its portion of food, and getting it at the proper time. When faithfulness and wisdom are properly blended together, the work is not only done, but done well.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

The food belongs to the Master

The Master supplies the food. The steward only hands it out, and keeping it back is a serious matter.

He cares for His household. He has provided plenty of food for their spiritual health and strength, and He has entrusted that food to His stewards. No servant of His could commit a greater sin than keeping this food back from those who need it. And no servant could give the Lord greater service than handing it out diligently.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Only two things make a servant like this, and both are matters of the heart.

Faith and love alone make anyone faithful and wise. They tie the heart to the household through devotion to the Lord. Loving Him leads out to feeding His sheep and His lambs. That is how the Lord put it to Peter, whom He had restored after his fall — a fall which, by grace, would only make him more gentle and thoughtful towards others.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Honour in the kingdom — and something warmer still

This is honourable work, and it carries its own reward. But that reward differs from the one promised to servants who watch for their Lord.

It is the position of one called to be faithful and wise as a steward. His duty is to rule over the master's household and give them their portion of food at the proper time. It is serious and honourable work. Still, it does not necessarily carry the close personal affection that constant watching for Him implies… It is not the return of His love so much as the post of honour in His kingdom. "Blessed" indeed are both.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer says which of the two the Lord values more.

So we have two things: "watching" and "doing." Which does Christ value most? Watching, without question — the higher reward attached to it proves that. To have Christ serving us in the glory is far beyond any position He may in His goodness give us.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust — his lord puts the steward in place. He never seizes the post, and the food he hands out belongs to his Master.

- Faithful — reliable and worthy of trust with his master's interests; this is what the Lord looks for.

- Wise — obedient and understanding, so the food reaches the household at the right time, not just at some time.

- Household — the steward measures the portion out to real people; love for the Master carries him out to feed His sheep.

- Reward — the faithful steward gains a post of honour in the kingdom; the watching heart gains more still, for Christ Himself will serve His own in glory.

Luke 12:43 · Darby

Blessed is that bondman whom his lord [on] coming shall find doing thus;

"So doing": the servant caught at his assigned work

The verse does not describe a servant doing something impressive. It describes one still doing the ordinary thing he was given to do — handing out food to the household at the right time — when the master walks in.

The Lord looks for faithful and wise stewardship from the one He has put in charge of His household while He is away. When He comes, He will deal with this responsibility. Did the servant hand out food at the right time? "Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes." ... He had already assured His own sheep that if they enter by Him they will be saved, enjoy freedom, and find pasture. That last point is where this servant's responsibility lies, and it would test him. ... Only faith and love make anyone faithful and wise. They attach the heart to the household through devotedness to the Lord. Loving Him leads out to feeding His sheep and His lambs.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faithful and wise

The verse just before this one names two marks of the steward. They are not the same quality.

Two things mark such a servant — "faithful and wise." "Faithful" shows a sense of responsibility to the Lord. "Wise" suggests the ability to know what to minister, and when. This concerns all of us, because we all have some measure of ability. How good it is when we use the ability the Lord has given us to further His interests among His people.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Working, alongside watching

Earlier in the chapter the Lord blesses servants found watching; here He blesses one found doing. Commentators read these as two different pictures with two different rewards.

Here it is working, as distinct from waiting or watching. It is doing Him service, not the eyes of the heart fixed on His coming. A servant may care for His interests with zeal, and do His work faithfully and with understanding. He may seek sinners earnestly so that they may be saved, and love and tend the saints because they are precious to Him. The Lord does not forget such service, and God is not unrighteous to forget the work. That servant will share in the display of his Lord's glory, if he serves faithfully now, in the day when men slight Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators weigh the two by the reward attached to each.

So we have two things: "watching" and "doing." Which does Christ value most? The first, without question — the higher reward attached to it proves this. To have Christ serving us in the glory is far beyond any position He may in His goodness give us.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The reward is rule in the age to come

The blessedness announced in this verse is spelled out in the next one, and it is a share in the Master's authority.

The Lord will reward faithful service today when He administers the world to come. We see this in the parable of the pounds, "Well done, good servant! Because you have been faithful in a very little, you shall have authority over ten cities," Luke 19:17. As in that parable, so here, the Lord offers rule in the world to come as the reward.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The rewards in these parables fit the service they answer.

Where the heart watches for the Lord's return, the reward is the joy of His communion, the blessed society of the Father's house. ... Where servants watch carefully over the Lord's interests, the fitting response is to make them rulers in the kingdom.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

No service too small to be found doing

Some read this verse and conclude they have nothing worth being found at.

In Luke 12 the Lord Himself makes a difference between a "waiting" servant (Luke 12:37) and a "working" servant (Luke 12:43). He serves the first and rewards the second, but both alike are servants. ... A heart set free from itself can "weep with those who weep." Done in fellowship with the Master's mind, that is a service very welcome and acceptable to His heart.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Serving right up to the moment

The blessing rests on what He finds us doing. His arrival, not our own planning, ends the work.

This service is to go on until the coming of the Lord. ... it seems that some servants will still be serving when the Lord comes. It may be our privilege to be here when that moment arrives. If so, how happy to be found "so doing" at the very moment when He comes to take us to be with Himself! When He comes for us, all opportunities for service here will cease.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Doing — he is blessed for still handing out the household's food at the right time. The work is ordinary care of the Lord's people, not display.

- Faithful and wise — faithfulness is a sense of responsibility to the Lord. Wisdom is knowing what to give, and when.

- Watching first — working is blessed. But Christ values most the heart fixed on His return, and the higher reward proves it.

- Any measure — the waiting servant and the working servant are both servants. Even weeping with those who weep, in fellowship with His mind, is welcome service.

- Found — the blessing hangs on the moment He arrives. Serve on until then. When He comes, the chance to serve closes and rule with Him begins.

Luke 12:44 · Darby

verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he has.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 12:45 · Darby

But if that bondman should say in his heart, My lord delays to come, and begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and to drink and to be drunken,

The Lord has just described a faithful and wise manager put in charge of the household (v. 42). Now He fills the same post with a man who has given up on his master's return. One silent thought in the heart does all the damage that follows.

The root inside

The verse names two crimes: cruelty to the other servants, and drunken indulgence. Neither is where the trouble began. Both are symptoms of something already settled within.

What is the poison in his wrong? What stamped him as "that evil servant"? His conduct certainly shows two fatal flaws. He beats his fellow servants. He eats and drinks with those who are drunk. He proudly lifts himself above those the Lord has put on the same level as himself. He also keeps company and shares fellowship with the world. But what marked the looseness and waywardness of his soul? That which was within led to these outbreaks of evil; for evil never begins in external conduct of any kind. The mischief is always within first.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a mistake about dates

A man may hold correct views about the Lord's return and still be this servant. What the Lord exposes is not a miscalculation but an unwelcome hope.

This is not a doctrinal mistake. That would be no small thing, since God's word and Spirit are given to direct us rightly. But the wandering of the "heart" is far more serious, and it comes too easily even where the doctrine is held. How sad is the state of a soul that does not want Christ's coming! That servant then does whatever his heart likes. In this way the hope loses its separating power, and its attraction to the One who is coming and to His word.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What love does to waiting

Love changes how long a wait feels. Jacob's seven years of service for his wife show it.

To say in the heart that the Lord delays His coming is a plain declaration, though a silent one. It says His coming is not wanted. It is not what rules the heart. The seven years Jacob served for his wife "seemed to him but a few days because of the love he had for her" (Gen. 29:20). His heart was in it, and the years fled as days. Love annihilated time... It is very clear that no such object governed the heart of the evil servant. He did not love his Lord, nor did he care for His coming.

Modernised from J. Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Harshness inside, ease outside

Once the master drops out of view, the servant fills the empty place himself. Then he looks elsewhere for company.

Having no heart nor faith in Christ's coming, men were willing that it should be put off... The wish gave birth to the thought. In that state of feeling, people easily find circumstances to justify it. But the moral consequences are soon seen. With Christ's coming no longer before the eye, that servant before long began "to beat the male and female servants, and to eat and drink and get drunk." On one side he developed a spirit of proud assumption and intolerance. On the other, a corrupting familiarity with the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who this servant is

Peter had asked who this parable was meant for (v. 41). The warning belongs to anyone who takes the place of a servant. The next verse decides what this man really is.

The word "unbelievers" here is the same one used in 1 Cor. 14:23. It is more a question of their conduct than of their creed: they may be ever so "orthodox." The word stands in contrast with the word "faithful," used of the steward in verse 42. So the Revised Version renders it "unfaithful." Notice Peter's question in verse 41. Notice too that the Lord is not speaking of a merely assumed position in the verse that follows. We have here a solemn Scripture for all who are engaged in His service, whatever group they belong to. The words admit of no softening.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The good time, and when it comes

Both servants eat and drink. The difference is when.

The false servant has his good time when he begins "to eat and drink and get drunk" (verse 45). It ends in disaster when his Master comes... The true servant waits for his Master, who will make him sit down to eat and drink and will be the Servant of his joy (verse 37). His good time will be then.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Heart — The ruin starts with a silent thought. Nothing in the outward conduct came first.

- Hope — To call the Master late is to admit you do not want Him. Where love rules, waiting feels short.

- Harm — Once the hope goes, the servant turns on the other servants. He also grows at home with the world.

- Hollow — The failure is one of conduct, not creed. A man may be fully orthodox and still be this servant.

- Hereafter — Both servants get their feast. One takes it now and loses everything; the other waits, and the Master Himself serves him.

Luke 12:46 · Darby

the lord of that bondman shall come in a day when he does not expect it, and in an hour he knows not of, and shall cut him in two and appoint his portion with the unbelievers.

Just before this, the Lord praised the servant who feeds the household while his master is away. Now He turns to the servant who told himself there was time to spare. The sentence falls on a man who still carried the name of servant. Why does the master arrive when he is not expected? And who are the "unfaithful" he ends up with?

Why the Coming Is Unexpected

The surprise in this verse is not an accident of timing. It grows out of the servant's own heart. He had already decided that his master's return was far off and unwelcome.

The trouble is not a doctrinal mistake, though that is no small thing where God's word and Spirit are meant to guide us. It is the far more serious wandering of the "heart," which comes all too easily where this teaching may be held. How sad the state of a soul where Christ's coming is unwelcome, and the servant does whatever his heart likes! In this way the hope loses its separating power, and its pull toward the One who is coming and toward His word. He turns violent against his fellow servants. They annoy him, while the world and its pleasures make pleasant company.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Judged by the Place He Took

The servant cannot plead that he only held the position and never had the reality behind it. That plea is what condemns him.

People will be judged, not according to the power they have, but according to the PLACE they have taken. They cannot say, I have taken the place, but do not have the power, so you ought not to judge me. But you have taken the place. So you are responsible for the power. Otherwise you should not have taken the place. If a servant comes into your house and ruins all your goods, you judge him according to the place he has taken. So the professing church, or Christendom, has taken the place of Christianity without the power, and it is responsible for that. How can there be power where there is no life?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Warning Aimed at Teachers

The servant in view had a job: handing out food at the right time. That makes the warning land first on those who stand up to teach others.

He speaks first of those who have accepted the duty of giving His household their portion of food at the right time (vv. 42-46). Anyone who does this faithfully and wisely, from pulpit or platform or anywhere else, is called "Blessed." His reward is so great. But suppose someone charged with such service says in his heart, "My Lord delays His coming." Suppose he then gives himself up to self-indulgence. His Lord will come upon him when he is not aware, and will assign him his eternal portion with unbelievers. An awful possibility for some who in our day stand forward as the public teachers of the flock of God!

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

What the Sentence Exposes

To be cut in pieces and put with the unfaithful is more than punishment. The sentence shows what the man really was under the name he carried.

Whatever it professes, the heart of Christendom in that day will prove unbelieving. No disguises of creed or ritual, no activity, no zeal, will shield it from the just judgment of the Lord at His coming.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word translated "unfaithful" is worth a pause. It names a lack, not a loud denial.

The Greek word is apistos, "not believing," and so an "unbeliever." … So the scriptural use of the term does not imply the denial of the truth of Christianity, in the way the word is commonly understood today.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Not a Believer Losing Reward

Some read this verse as a Christian losing a place in the coming kingdom. Commentators reject that reading. They argue it from the sentence itself.

The matching parable in Matthew 24:48 shows that this is no case of a believer shut out. It is the case of an "evil" servant, a hypocrite. We need not even go beyond the rest of Luke's words to reach the same fact. Luke says his lord cuts him in two and appoints his portion with the faithless (apiston). Will the Lord deal so with anyone born of God? This is a far different lot from missing the reign while still blessed for eternity. No scripture assigns such a portion to a single Christian.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Heart first. The collapse starts inside, with "My master is delayed." Only then does it show as cruelty to fellow servants and comfort with the world.

- Hope lost. Once a servant stops expecting Christ's return, the hope loses its separating power over his life.

- Place binds. Judgment follows the position a man has taken, not the power he claims he never had.

- Mask removed. Creed, ritual, zeal and activity shield no one. His coming exposes what the heart really was: unbelieving.

- Portion assigned. The end is not a believer losing reward. It is a false servant put with the faithless, where he always belonged.

Luke 12:47 · Darby

But that bondman who knew his own lord's will, and had not prepared [himself] nor done his will, shall be beaten with many [stripes];

Older translations render this sentence as "beaten with many stripes," and the next verse sets a second servant beside him who did not know his master's will. So how does God weigh guilt when one man has the light and another does not?

The servant in view

Commentators read this servant as a picture of Christian profession, not of the world at large.

Christendom has taken the place of Christian privilege, so God will judge it on that ground. It is "that servant." Men had no heart or faith for Christ's coming, so they were glad to think it was put off… They said in their heart, "My master is delaying his coming." The wish gave birth to the thought, and once men feel like that they easily find reasons to justify it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Knowing and not doing

The heart of the verse is not ignorance but light refused.

First comes the case of the servant who knew his master's will, did not get himself ready, and did not act according to that will. He will be beaten with many stripes. The greater the light, the greater the responsibility. Where a man has the light, he has no excuse at all for disobedience. In fact, not doing the will that has been made known is a refusal to obey. In other words, it is rebellion.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Not ready for a coming master

Failing to "get ready" does not mean general laziness. It points back to the coming spoken of earlier in the chapter, and it separates this servant from the one in the next verse.

That servant — the Lord means the one He has just spoken of — knew his Lord's will and did not prepare himself, that is, for his Lord who was coming, and did not act according to His will. He will be beaten with many stripes. Of the other man it is not said that he failed to prepare himself, because he was never in that position at all. It says he "committed things worthy of stripes." He acted wickedly out of his natural heart, as a pagan might, and will be beaten with few stripes.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Many stripes and few

Writers take "many" and "few" as real measurement, not just a figure of speech.

God will not judge the Gentile on the same ground as the Jew, nor the Jew on the same ground as the Christian in name only. He will deal with each on his own distinct ground, according to his light and privilege. There will be the few stripes and the many stripes, as in Luke 12… The Judge of all the earth will do right, but man is responsible, and his responsibility matches the light and advantage given to him. The distinctions are exact, and no one will ever be condemned for despising and refusing advantages that were never within his reach.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The difference lies in severity, not in final outcome. One writer presses that on readers who have an open Bible:

The place and the length of punishment do not vary for any of the lost. Eternity in the lake of fire is the portion of all who die in their sins. Yet the Saviour speaks of "few stripes" and "many stripes," which shows degrees of severity in what God inflicts. No people on earth carry heavier responsibility than those who live in Great Britain.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

No shelter in a religious name

Kelly notes that a later idea turned the plain sense of these words upside down.

Being baptized, and calling on the Lord's name in outward profession, will not lighten the burden of the hypocrites in the day of judgment. On the contrary, it will bring far more severity on them… An idea spread, perhaps everywhere after the first century or two, that although all who died in sin would be judged, the baptized would have a far better place in hell than the unbaptized. That was the teaching of the early church writers. Scripture is flatly against it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The obedience the verse calls for

One writer sets the verse alongside the Lord's words to His friends.

He does not want the cold service of the apprentice or the slave. He wants the loving heart-service of His chosen friends… And here, dear friends, shall we not say that our self-willed hearts need the warning of Luke 12:47?

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The Servant who knew and did

The same two things — knowing God's will, and stripes — meet in one Person.

God's ways of grace are not as our ways. In righteousness, the servant who knew his master's will, but did it not, shall be beaten with many stripes. In grace, the Lord Jesus, Who knew the will of God, and did it to the full, received in Himself the stroke of God's wrath — and by His stripes we are healed.

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

Summary

- Light — the servant's offence is knowledge without action; where he knows his master's will, disobedience has no excuse and is rebellion.

- Waiting — he did not get ready for a master who was coming, because he told himself the coming was delayed.

- Measure — "many" and "few" stripes show real degrees; no one is condemned for refusing advantages beyond his reach.

- Profession — outward Christian standing raises the reckoning instead of easing it.

- Grace — the Servant who knew God's will and did it fully took the stripes Himself, so that obedience now flows from love, not dread.

Luke 12:48 · Darby

but he who knew [it] not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. And to every one to whom much has been given, much shall be required from him; and to whom [men] have committed much, they will ask from him the more.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 12:49 · Darby

I have come to cast a fire on the earth; and what will I if already it has been kindled?

Jesus has just told His followers to watch and be ready. Now He says why the waiting will be hard. His coming did not bring quiet — it lit a fire. The words raise two questions — what is this fire, and does He want it burning?

What the Fire Is

Fire here stands for God's holiness meeting man. One writer traces what happened when that holiness came near:

Christ had come to cast fire upon earth. God was about to show His holiness. In fact, its effects were already appearing: the fire was being kindled among men. God showed it in grace, but that changed nothing: grace never means tolerance of sin. Sadly, men could hardly bear to have their sin exposed. The divine Speaker here said, "The world hates me... because I testify about it that its works are evil" (John 7:7). So the fire that would have purified instead consumed.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Effect, Not Purpose

The fire is not what He came to achieve. It is what His presence did among people who would not have Him. William Kelly draws that line, and shows that the verse takes nothing from the grace of Christ:

The Lord now speaks of what His actual presence did: "I came to cast fire on the earth." This is in no way the purpose of His love, but the effect of His presence. He could not help acting as One who uncovers man's state. Fire is the constant symbol of divine judgment, and this was morally true even then. He came to save; but, if rejected, it was really the kindling of a fire. This in no way contradicts the great truth of His intrinsic grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Already Kindled

The blaze was not scheduled for some distant day. It had started, and men themselves had struck the match by refusing Him:

Notice what our Lord's coming into the world then meant. Had man been what he ought to be, peace would have been the result. But man saw no beauty in Christ to desire Him, and the effect was hatred — not peace, but a sword. The will of man comes out, and is utterly opposed to God. They would not stand to hear that they were under God's judgment… There is a fire kindled before Christ comes again in judgment to kindle it. He was not then come to judge, but they, by their rejection of Him, kindled the fire of judgment.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Wish or Supposition

The second half of the verse is hard to translate. The ESV reads it as a wish: "would that it were already kindled!" Older translations read it as a question: "what will I, if it is already kindled?" Kelly lists the renderings, notes that one writer ties the fire to Pentecost, and takes the words as a supposition:

The American Revisers give "What do I desire," with the margin "How would I that." The Evangelist gives us here a saying typical of this period of the ministry. Alford would refer it to Pentecost; but it is best taken as a supposition.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Darby rejects two readings: that Christ longed for the fire, and that the fire means the gift of the Spirit:

The baptism with the Holy Spirit took place on the day of Pentecost. Fire is always judgment. Christ does not say He desired the fire to be kindled.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Households Divided

Where does the fire burn first? One writer points to homes, and to the cost of following a rejected Christ:

He was, and He is, the Prince of Peace (Isaiah 9:6). But the effect of His first coming was not to bring peace. On the contrary, it stirred up opposition… If He was to die the death of the cross, His cause could not be popular while He was away. The world had cast Him out. So households, and even families, would be divided… His cause would not be popular, yet it would still make its way. There would be disciples, and people who confessed Him openly, faithful to Him at any cost.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What the Fire Opened

The fire is not the last word. The same rejection that lit it drove Christ to the cross, and there something broke open:

He came "to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?" The cross brought in what man will never accept. He will not have its reproach. They despised and rejected Him even before the cross; the fire was "already kindled." But the thing that tests man's heart and exposes it sets free the heart of God. When He was baptized with that baptism it opened the flood-gates of God's love.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Fire is holiness. It is God's holiness exposing what men are; grace displayed it, but grace never tolerates sin.

- Fire is effect. Burning was not the purpose of His love but the result of His presence among people who would not have Him.

- Fire is already lit. Men kindled it themselves by rejecting Him, long before He returns as Judge.

- Fire is not His wish. Commentators read the second line as a supposition, not a longing: He never says He desired the fire.

- Fire opens the flood-gates. The very testing that exposed man's heart set God's heart free — at the cross love flowed out without limit.

Luke 12:50 · Darby

But I have a baptism to be baptised with, and how am I straitened until it shall have been accomplished!

These words come right after Jesus speaks of casting fire on the earth. He calls His death a baptism, and He speaks of a pressure that would lift only when that death was over — so what could hold back the Son of God?

The baptism He speaks of

"Baptism" here is not water. It pictures being overwhelmed, and Jesus used the same image when the sons of Zebedee asked for the best seats in His kingdom.

The word is a picture of the overwhelming sufferings the Lord Jesus went through, so that He could carry out the purpose for which He came to the earth. He was straitened until that work was done. Luke 12:50; John 12:27. The sons of Zebedee asked to sit on the right and on the left of the Lord in His glory. He at once pointed to the cup He had to drink. He asked if they could drink that cup, and go through the baptism He was to go through. They said they could, not knowing the depths of suffering involved in the question.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

What made that baptism His alone was its content: judgment.

The Lord would face judgment — the judgment of God for us — in the "baptism" that awaited Him. It was the lonely agony of the death of the cross, where He bore our sins. For this purpose He had come, and He was "distressed," that is, held inside limits that kept death always in view as the end, as far as earth was concerned. He would bear a judgment such as no one else ever could — the judgment that was due to our sins.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the distress was

Older translations use the word "straitened" — pressed in on every side. So was there some shortage of love in Him?

Was He straitened in His own heart of love? Every believing heart will know well that He was not. He was straitened because the love in Him was infinite (for "God is love"). It could not flow out in its own proper fullness and full display until the death due to man as a sinner had come in. Redemption had to open the flood-gates, so that the whole tide of divine grace could flow out justly and without hindrance on a lost and ruined world.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two barriers, not one

The blockage lay in two directions at once — in the people around Him, and in something far deeper.

He Himself was about to go through the deepest suffering. This was because God's character must stand against sin, and sin was not yet judged. God was about to judge it in the person of Christ, who was without sin, yet whom God made sin on the cross. In devoted love, glorifying God, He would be a sacrifice for sin. This was the baptism He was to go through. Until it was done, the Lord, as He says here, was straitened. Whatever His love might be, it could not yet flow out in all its fullness. Barriers stood among men, and beyond them all stood a hindrance on the side of God's glory.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Until it is accomplished"

The last word of the verse returns as the cry from the cross. English translations hide the link.

There is a very striking link between these two passages. As far as I know, every English version hides it. Both Gospel writers use the same word, though in different tenses. So I think that if we translated the great word in John 19 (in the original it is only one word) as "It is accomplished," instead of "It is finished," we would gain a good deal… Our Lord, in His perfect humanity, could not but be straitened to the utmost. "How am I straitened!" He says. At length, on Calvary, comes the triumphant cry, "It is accomplished."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The pressure that lifted

The distress had a fixed end.

But on He went through the world in His service of living love, looking ahead to the baptism of His death. His being straitened showed the fullness and strength of His love. Until then He could not let His heart out, for who understood Him?… Divine love was, we may say, pent up and driven back into the heart of God. But all is met… He is not straitened now. The barrier is broken in His death.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The release shaped even what could be taught.

Until the work of redemption was done, the Lord Himself was "straitened." The task of setting out the truth of reconciliation, justification, and so on fell to "a chosen vessel," Paul.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Baptism — not water, but a picture of being plunged into overwhelming suffering. It was the cup He alone could drink.

- Distress — not reluctance, and no shortage of love. It was infinite love held in, hemmed by limits that kept His death in view.

- Barrier — men would not receive Him, and beyond that stood God's glory, since sin was not yet judged.

- Accomplished — the same word returns as the cry from the cross. The pressure had a fixed end, and Calvary was it.

- Outflow — His death broke the barrier. Now love pours out without limit, and the full message of reconciliation and justification can be told.

Luke 12:51 · Darby

Think ye that I have come to give peace in the earth? Nay, I say to you, but rather division

Jesus asks a question that overturns what His hearers expected of Him. If angels announced peace on earth at His birth, why does He now promise division — and what does that mean for a family split over Him?

Peace Truly Offered

His hearers did not invent this expectation. At Bethlehem God held something out to the world in a form fitted to win hearts.

When the heavenly host praised God on the day Jesus was born in Bethlehem, as Luke 2:14 records, peace did seem to be presented to the earth in the Person of the Saviour... Could any message of peace have been more wonderfully designed, or better suited to win men's hearts? God presented Himself in Israel as a baby, the perfect expression of human weakness, putting Himself, so to speak, completely within their power.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Peace in Heaven Instead

Later, as Jesus rides into Jerusalem, His disciples praise God with a changed song: "Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!" (Luke 19:38). One writer marks how far that is from the angels' words at His birth.

Here we have a striking change... Peace on earth will no doubt be the fruit by and by, since that is according to God's mind. Meanwhile the disciples most fittingly sing, "Peace in heaven." It was not a question of peace on earth now. The reason was clear: the earth was unready. It was about to judge unjustly, and to be judged itself. Jesus was about to be cast out and cut off.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Word "Division"

The word Jesus uses means a clean cut, not a mood or a quarrel. One writer compares it with a parallel saying and with an older Latin rendering.

"Division." Compare Matthew 10:34; and the Vulgate here, "separation." The split is between those who stand with Christ and those who do not.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why His Coming Divides

If Christ came in grace, why does His coming produce conflict? One writer puts the fault on man's side — and says the religious man resists hardest.

This deep split is simply the result of Christ's coming into the world. The cause is man in a state of alienation and opposition — above all, the man with religious privileges, who cannot bear to have all his imaginary good sentenced to death... So there is division in families. This is in no way because the grace of Christ in itself promotes discord. It happens because man's evil fights against the truth that shows it up, and man's hatred refuses the love it does not feel it needs.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer adds that Christ's presence tests what is already in the heart, and that conflict follows.

People might have gone on quietly. But Jesus always puts the heart to the test. Where there is no faith, no one knows what a man may do once the Truth — which is what Jesus is — tests him... As far as the world is concerned, evil is in power. Good must hold its ground by faith. It is not that good loves conflict, but that evil opposes good, and so suffering must follow.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Household Torn — An Old Picture

The picture of relatives turning on one another is not new. An earlier prophet used it for evil at its worst.

It is practically a quotation from Micah 7. There it stands as the extreme of evil — evil drawn out in its worst forms by the perfect display of good, of God Himself. This was shown in the death of Christ, and in hatred of those faithful to Him. For all who want to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Contradiction With the Peace He Gives

Does this cancel the peace Christ gives? Scripture also calls Him our peace.

Yet it is written of Him, "He has made peace," and, "He is our peace." All who are taught of God know well that these statements do not contradict each other.

Modernised from R. EvansOriginal wording

Peace on Earth Postponed, Not Cancelled

The denial in this verse is dated, not permanent. What Jesus rules out now, He promises for a coming day.

There is a time coming when Christ will be the Prince of peace. He has declared plainly that this is not the present time... This is the time when bringing in the light stirs up the passions of men. They go on raging until Christ's second coming puts them down.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Offered — At Bethlehem God held peace out to the earth in the most winning form possible: Himself, as a baby.

- Refused — Man would not have Him. So the disciples sing of peace in heaven, not peace on earth.

- Divided — What remains on earth is separation. The line falls between those who stand with Christ and those who do not, and it runs through families.

- Explained — Grace does not create discord; it exposes evil. Jesus tests every heart, and evil fights the light that shows it up.

- Restored — The denial is only for now. He is still the Prince of Peace, and His return will put down the raging His first coming stirred up.

Luke 12:52 · Darby

for from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided; three shall be divided against two, and two against three

Jesus has just said that He did not come to bring peace on earth. Now He counts heads inside a single house: five people, split three against two. The words raise a hard question — why should the coming of God's own love break up a family?

Peace Announced, Then Refused

So what happened to the peace announced at His birth?

Angels had announced at His birth, "on earth peace" (Luke 2:14). Yet mankind refused this offered peace when they rejected Christ, and peace will not come now until the millennial kingdom. Meanwhile there is a sharp and solemn division between those who receive Him and those who do not. This division would not only be in nations or cities. It would be in families, with the closest relatives divided against each other. We know this will continue through all this day of grace.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Word "Division"

The word Jesus uses marks a line drawn through a household.

"Division." Compare Matthew 10:34. The Latin Vulgate translates it "separation" here. The cleavage is between those who stand with Christ and those who do not.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Christ's Presence Splits a Home

Households that had lived quietly together turn on each other. Christ is the test that brings it out.

Man being what he is, they must not be surprised if Christ's presence produced conflict and opposition, and stirred men up into jealousies and envies, hatred and enmity. All these things came to light in people where no one had seen them before. People might have gone on quietly. But Jesus always puts the heart to the test. Jesus is the Truth, and if there is no faith, no one knows what a man may do once the Truth puts him to the proof... As far as the world is concerned, evil is in power. So good has to hold its ground by faith, in conflict with evil and rising above it. It is not that good loves conflict, but that evil will oppose what is good, and so there must be suffering.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Blame Does Not Lie With Grace

The division is real. So where does the fault lie?

So division comes into families. It is in no way because the grace of Christ itself promotes discord. It is because man's evil fights against the truth that shows it up, and man's hatred refuses the love it does not feel it needs.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Five Under One Roof

The next verse names the five.

And if five in one house are divided (Luke 12:52-53), they are father and mother and son and daughter and daughter-in-law.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

These are the closest ties of all. An older prophecy described the same thing.

The nearest relationships, sex, age, or youth, made no difference. Grace works freely, according to the sovereign will of God. In the same way, man's hatred spares no one, and shows up in the most unlikely places. The Lord is pointing back to the prophecy of Micah, who describes the worst evil of the last days in similar terms (Micah 7:6). It is solemn to find, then, that the evil had already come before the days the prophet spoke of arrive. The presence of Divine love in the person of Jesus provokes it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What It Costs the One Who Believes

The split is rarely even. The believing member of a family usually carries the weight of it.

The nearer the relationship, the deeper the grievance. The will of man comes out, in complete opposition to God. They refused to hear that they were under God's judgment. But the division that grace brings has this strange mark. In a family, the one who is converted usually becomes, at once, the slave of the rest. Such cases turn nature itself upside down. How often a husband or parent loses his authority this way!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Comfort Given in the Divided House

One writer looked back on what he learned in a divided house.

I learned that if there was division in the house (Luke 12:52; John 14:21), Christ came into the heart in sweetest sympathy and comfort... I learned to praise that One through it all. I learned, too, that nearness to the Lord involves Satan's rage and our Father's discipline, and that we should not go to the world for shelter. Our resource is in God!

Modernised from Scripture QuarterlyOriginal wording

Summary

- Peace offered. The angels announced peace at His birth. Mankind refused it by rejecting Him, so peace on earth waits for His reign.

- Peace refused, division follows. "Division" here means separation — a line between those who stand with Christ and those who do not.

- The cause is man, not grace. Christ's presence does not create discord. It tests hearts, and man's evil fights the truth that exposes it.

- The line runs through the house. Father, mother, son, daughter, daughter-in-law. The closest ties feel it most, just as Micah described the worst of days.

- The believer pays, and is met. The converted one often becomes the slave of the rest. Christ comes into the heart with sympathy, and God, not the world, is the shelter.

Luke 12:53 · Darby

father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.

Jesus has just spoken of the fire He came to bring and the baptism He must undergo. Now He says what His coming will do inside ordinary homes. He names pairs: father and son, mother and daughter, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. That raises the hardest question here. How can the Prince of Peace say that His own arrival splits a family in two?

The Result of a Rejected Christ

The division grows out of what comes just before it — His death.

He was, and He is, the Prince of Peace (Isaiah 9:6). But the effect of His first coming was not to bring peace. On the contrary, it stirred up opposition… He must die; for until then He could not bring about all that He desired. If He was to die on the cross, then during His absence His cause could not be popular in a world that had cast Him out. So households, and even families, would split. Their members would oppose one another in the strongest and, we may say, the bitterest way.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Effect, Not Purpose

Christ did not come to bring discord. He gave this warning in advance.

The Lord has warned us beforehand that the effect of His coming and His testimony — not its object — would be strife, dividing even the nearest and most precious natural relationships.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What "Divided" Means

The word behind the division means more than a family quarrel.

"Division." Compare Matthew 10:34, and the old Latin version here, "separation." The split is between those who stand with Christ and those who do not.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Nearest Ties Give Way

Jesus names the pairs in both directions: older against younger, and younger against older. The prophet Micah drew the same picture of the worst of times.

The nearest relationships, whether man or woman, old or young, made no difference. Grace works freely, according to the sovereign will of God. In the same way man's hatred spares no one, and shows up in the most unlikely places. The Lord is alluding to the prophecy of Micah, who describes in similar terms the worst evil of the last days (Micah 7:6). It is solemn to find, then, that the evil had already come before the days the prophet spoke of. And the presence of divine love in the person of Jesus provokes it. This could not happen if men were not thoroughly bad. But Jesus is the Truth, and so He brings everything to a head.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the Closest Turn Fiercest

It seems backwards that love at home should turn to hostility. But each person in the house has to decide about Christ Himself.

Peace on earth was not the word now, but hostility in the closest relationships. Owning the Lord is intolerable to man. The closer the relationship, the greater the hostility. But Christ came as a test of everything. His presence, and the true confession of Him, awakened hostility. So the heart of His servant must take Him, the new divine thing, instead of everything… Christ tests the heart as well as the world.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Family Loyalty Put to the Proof

Something has to give once Christ becomes the one a person lives for.

The powerful ties of family are not enough to hold a home together, once Christ becomes the object of anyone in it. A person's enemies will be those of his own household. And this becomes the test of being wholly for Him.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The same strain shows up in homes today.

How painful it is to have to live in a divided family! The Lord Jesus warns His disciples about this. He says: "For I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And a person's enemies will be those of his own household" (Matthew 10:35-36). How many tensions arise when one member of a family turns to the Lord and the others oppose it! There is a lack of understanding, sometimes open acts of hostility, and in some countries even persecution.

Modernised from Georges AndréOriginal wording

Peace Delayed, Not Cancelled

Peace on earth is not cancelled. Its date has moved.

Peace on earth is put off until He appears in glory. Meanwhile the ground of this peace is laid in divine righteousness, by the blood of the cross. The same blood lays the ground for peace in heaven, in the richest way, and there we needed it most (Colossians 1:19-20).

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Rejection — the world cast Him out, so it will not welcome His cause.

- Effect — strife is the result of His coming, not its object; He came in grace, and man's heart supplied the hostility.

- Split — "division" means separation: a line between those who stand with Christ and those who do not. It cuts through the closest ties.

- Test — the closer the tie, the fiercer the resistance. Christ tests the heart as well as the world.

- Postponement — peace on earth waits until He appears in glory. Its ground is already laid in the blood of the cross.

Luke 12:54 · Darby

And he said also to the crowds, When ye see a cloud rising out of the west, straightway ye say, A shower is coming; and so it happens.

Now the Lord turns from His disciples to the crowd, and He starts with something everyone there knew: how to read the weather. If people can predict rain from a cloud, why can they not read what God is doing in front of them?

A change of audience

With the crowd in front of Him, the ground shifts to what each person must answer for.

In verses 54-57 the Lord speaks to the crowd about personal responsibility — first from the clear signs of God's dealing with the world, and then from their own moral judgment of what was right. The conclusion was that God was there on the road with the Jewish people. If they did not come to terms with Him then, they would turn Him into their judge, and would have to bear the full penalty of their sins.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sharp about weather, blind about God

A cloud from the west meant rain, and they read it right. That skill is what condemns them.

Men were good enough judges of the signs of the weather. They were shrewd enough in judging what was in front of them. But they failed completely in what a man most needs to do: judging what stands above him morally, judging what touches him most nearly in his relationship to God, judging what concerns his eternal future. In these things they failed completely. They were hypocrites. Their love of evil, covered with a veil of fair religious appearance, made them blind. Their love of their own interests made them quick to spot present things and skilled at chasing them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The forerunner they refused to look at

They had asked for a sign. He points to a wind that announces the heat behind it — and then to Himself.

In verse 54 He looks back at their demand, "Show us a sign." "You hypocrites," you are asking for a sign; do you not recognise the west wind stored up as the forerunner of heat? So where are you to get your forerunner? From Scripture, of course, which is where they should have got theirs, just as the wind and the cloud told them what was coming. "Look at Me," He says, "in poverty and fullness, and see for yourselves that God has come among you."

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

No excuse for missing it

Reading a cloud came easily to them. So the plea that they could not read the moment falls apart.

So it mattered a great deal that the Jews should use the opportunity they then had. The Lord presses this on the crowds, for Luke tells us His audience was a large one. He warned them all that a claimed inability to discern or interpret the time would not be accepted by God as a valid excuse for rejecting Him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The storm behind the cloud

A shower is a small thing to forecast. Something far heavier was gathering, and the same eyes that tracked the sky saw none of it.

The crowds were expert at reading the signs of the weather. Yet the signs of a far more serious storm, the judgment of God, were plain, and many people were blind to them. The presence of the Lord Jesus had revealed both the grace and the truth of the heart of God, and the sin of mankind that opposed the truth of God. The serious issues raised by such a clash would certainly not just go away. The day of accounting and repayment must come.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Their rejection of Him decided which role He would take in the case.

By rejecting the Lord they were forcing Him into the part of their "adversary" — the opposing party in a lawsuit. If they kept up that attitude, and the case came before the Judge of all, they would find themselves completely in the wrong, and the penalty would fall on them to the full.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same call now

The same appeal reaches beyond its first hearers. Reading the moment takes conscience, not expertise.

In His day the Lord Jesus appealed to the Jews (Luke 12:54-57) to discern "the signs of the times," even by the force of natural conscience, and to judge what was right. His word should find an echo in many a Christian heart today that has fallen asleep among the dead. Everything around us now — religion, the state of men, nations, powers, kingdoms — is taking its place, step by step and in plain sight, for the closing scenes of judgment. The Christian, told of these things beforehand, can watch it all in peace, waiting for the coming of his Lord.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Audience — The Lord turns from the disciples to the crowd. Each person must read God's dealings and judge in his own conscience what is right.

- Skill — Their weather forecasts were accurate. That accuracy proves the failure was not in their eyesight but in what they loved.

- Sign — They demanded a sign while the forerunner stood in front of them. Scripture had already told them what to expect.

- Excuse — God will not accept "We could not tell." A mind that reads a cloud can read a moment.

- Storm — The shower they predicted was nothing next to the judgment they ignored. By rejecting Him, they made the One who came in grace the opposing party in the case.

Luke 12:55 · Darby

And when [ye see] the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it happens.

The crowds around Jesus could look at a wind or a cloud and tell you what the weather would do next. He takes that everyday skill and turns it into a sharper question. Why can they read the sky and not the moment they live in?

The skill they had

They really could read the weather. One writer sets that skill beside the blindness that came with it.

Men were good enough judges of the signs of the weather. They were sharp enough at forming a judgment about the present in what they saw. But they failed completely in what most of all befits a man. They could not judge what is morally above him. They could not judge what touches him most closely in his relationship to God. They could not judge what concerns his eternal future. In these things they failed completely; they were hypocrites. Their love of evil was covered with a veil of fine religious appearance, and it made them blind. Their love of their own interests made them sharp at discerning and skilled at chasing present things.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word behind "scorching heat"

English versions differ over what this wind brings. One writer compares them and settles the sense as heat, not wind:

The revisers depart from the simple rendering "scorching heat," not "wind," given to the word in Matthew 20:12 and Luke 12:55.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two witnesses, not one

The appeal rests on more than the outward evidence God had put in front of them. There was a second line of proof, one they carried inside themselves.

He then addresses Himself to the people, to warn them of the signs of the times in which they lived. He puts this testimony on two grounds. The first is the clear signs which God gave. The second is the moral proofs which conscience ought to acknowledge even without the signs. Those proofs therefore oblige them to receive the testimony.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer notes that this inward test is what Luke's account presses:

They were not only blind to the signs that God gave outside themselves. Why did they not even judge for themselves what was right, as it says here? This is peculiar to Luke. Matthew speaks of the external signs God was pleased to give them, but they had no eyes for them. Luke alone speaks of the responsibility of judging from themselves, and not merely from what was given to them from outside.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No excuse will stand

Because they could already read one set of signs, "I couldn't tell" was not available to them as a defence.

A judgment, then, was near at hand… He warned everyone plainly. Heaven would not accept a claimed inability to discern or interpret the time as a valid excuse for rejecting Him. They could look at a cloud rising from the west and draw a right conclusion from its appearance. They noticed the quarter the wind blew from, and predicted the coming heat.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Asking for a sign while standing in front of one

These same people had asked Jesus for a sign. One writer hears the reply: you already read forerunners in the sky, yet you miss the ones Scripture gave you.

You hypocrites, you are asking for a sign; now do you not discern the west wind stored up as a forerunner of heat? Now where are you to get your forerunner? In Scripture, of course, where they should have got theirs — like the wind and the cloud, to tell them what was coming. "Look at Me," He says, "in poverty and fullness, and witness that God has come among you."

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The same question to us

The rebuke does not stop with that crowd. One writer turns the same question on us.

The Lord asks, as a reproach, "How is it that you do not discern this time?" And should we not always discern the time? Surely the Lord might often reproach us by saying, "How is it that you do not discern this time? All the world is rejecting Me, and if they do not repent before they reach the judgment, there is no hope."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Read the wind. The crowd felt the south wind and called the heat that followed. Jesus does not dispute the skill; He measures everything else against it.

- Read the word. The word here points to scorching heat, not to a wind. It names the burning the wind brings.

- Read the signs. The appeal stood on two grounds. God gave outward signs, and conscience should have owned the moral proofs even without them.

- Read the time. The failure was not ignorance but hypocrisy. They judged present things sharply. They stayed blind to what touched God and their eternal future.

- Read the warning. "I could not tell" was no defence then. The same question reaches every reader now: how is it that you do not discern this time?

Luke 12:56 · Darby

Hypocrites, ye know how to judge of the appearance of the earth and of the heaven; how [is it then that] ye do not discern this time?

Jesus turns to the crowd and calls them hypocrites. They can read a cloud or a wind with confidence, yet they cannot read the moment they are living in.

The time they were living in

The "present time" had an end. It was the window in which the promised Messiah stood among them.

In our Lord's day men could discern the face of the sky, but were unable to discern the signs of the times. They were too dull to see that it was their great day of opportunity. They had the long expected Messiah among them. If they failed to recognise Him, they must lose Him and suffer Rome's punishment instead.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Pleading that they could not read the moment would not excuse them.

He warned everyone plainly. If they claimed they could not discern or interpret the time, heaven would not accept that as a valid excuse for rejecting Him. They could look at a cloud rising from the west and draw a right conclusion from its appearance. They noticed the quarter the wind blew from, and so predicted the coming heat.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Sharp about the weather, blind about God

The failure was not a lack of intelligence. It was a failure exactly where intelligence matters most.

Men were good enough judges of the signs of the weather; they were shrewd enough in forming a judgment about the present in what they saw. But they failed completely at the judgment that most of all belongs to a man. That means judging what stands morally above him, what touches him most closely in his relationship to God, and what concerns his eternal future. In these things they failed completely; they were hypocrites. Their love of evil, hidden under a veil of fine religious appearance, made them blind. Their love of their own interests made them quick to notice present things and practised at chasing them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why He calls them hypocrites

God had hidden nothing. What they called obscurity was refusal.

Yet God had not left them without witness. His witness was as plain to read as the face of the sky, which they read so skilfully. It was hypocrisy to pretend they did not have what only their unwillingness to see made obscure. All they needed was conscience — the discernment of what was right.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Judge for yourselves what is right

Luke follows the rebuke with a second question: why did they not judge for themselves what was right? The outward signs were only half the case against them.

They discerned the signs of earth and heaven, but they saw nothing of God's dealings with themselves. They had the form of the Lord's people, but conscience was not at work; they were hypocrites. This time, when the Lord was in the way with them and presented to them, they could not discern. Truth is powerful and simple, so the sheer darkness of error and lack of integrity is astonishing. When the eye is clear, the whole body is full of light. It is daylight, and they see and understand nothing! "Yes, and why do you not judge for yourselves what is right?" Conscience ought to have judged the Lord.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Matthew reports the same scene, but stops with the outward signs.

This point is found only in Luke. Matthew speaks of the outward signs God was pleased to give them, but they had no eyes for them. Luke alone speaks of the responsibility to judge from themselves, and not only from what was given to them outside.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What was at stake in missing it

Missing that moment carried a cost.

The Lord was among them in humiliation. That was their opportunity. If they let it slip, irreversible punishment would be their lot. They were like men facing a summons to court. They had no answer that would turn aside the punishment they deserved. Their only hope was to get reconciled to their accuser before they stood before the judge. Once they reached that stage, they could expect nothing but judgment.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The same question asked of us

Writing on the following chapter, Darby looks back at this question and turns it on his own readers.

In verse 56 of the previous chapter the Lord asks, by way of reproach, "How is it that you do not discern this time?" And ought we not always to discern the time? Surely the Lord might often reproach us by saying, "How is it that you do not discern this time? All the world is rejecting Me, and if they do not repent before they reach the judgment, there is no hope."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- The time. The "present time" was the day the Messiah stood among them in lowliness. It was their one great opportunity, and they could lose it.

- The skill. They read a cloud and a wind well. The problem was never a weak mind but a failed judgment about God and their eternal future.

- The hypocrisy. God's witness was as plain as the sky they read so well; only their unwillingness to see made it look unclear.

- The conscience. Luke adds the sharper charge: they should have judged for themselves what was right. Their conscience ought to have judged the Lord, but it was daylight and they saw nothing.

- The urgency. Miss the time, and you meet the Judge unreconciled. The same question still presses today: can you interpret the present time?

Luke 12:57 · Darby

And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?

Jesus has just shown the crowds how well they read the sky, then asks why they cannot read the moment they are living in. Here He presses further, past the signs outside them to something inside them: their own sense of right and wrong.

Sharp About Weather, Blind About God

Their skill was real, but it ran in one direction only. They read what was near and visible, and missed what mattered most.

Men were good enough judges of the signs of the weather. They were shrewd enough in forming a judgment about the present in what they saw. But they failed completely in what most of all belongs to a man. They could not judge what stands morally above them. They could not judge what touches them most closely in their relationship to God. They could not judge what concerns their eternal future. Their love of evil, covered with a veil of fair religious appearance, made them blind. Their love of their own interests made them quick to notice present things and practised in chasing them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"For Yourselves" — Luke's Own Stress

These words are found in Luke's Gospel alone. They move the argument from the signs God gave outside these people to what they carried within.

Luke alone speaks of the responsibility of judging from themselves, and not merely from what was granted outside them. The truth is that everything inside them was wrong. That is why they did not judge what was right.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Their Conscience Should Have Concluded

The verdict they failed to reach was about the Person standing in front of them. Their religion had the right shape, but their conscience was not working.

They discerned the signs of earth and heaven. But they saw nothing of God's dealings with themselves. They had the form of the Lord's people, but conscience was not at work; they were hypocrites. This time, when the Lord was in the way with them and presented to them, they could not discern. To the power and simplicity of truth, there is something astonishing in the utter darkness of error and lack of integrity. For when the eye is clear, the whole body is full of light. It is daylight, and they see and understand nothing! "And why do you not judge for yourselves what is right?" Conscience ought to have judged the Lord.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Plea of Ignorance Refused

The Lord's question leaves no room to plead that the evidence was too hard to read. It asked for nothing specialised, and even so the appeal can be in vain.

Yet God had not left them without witness. It was as plain to read as the face of the sky, which they were so skilful in discerning. They pretended they did not have the evidence. That was hypocrisy, since only their unwillingness to see made it unclear. Conscience alone was needed, the discernment of what was right. The signs God gives are moral in character, and the right is what appeals to every man. Yet the appeal may still be in vain.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Same Reproach Turned Toward Us

The Lord said this to one nation at one hour. Yet the same reproach can fall on us.

Ought we not always to discern the time? Surely the Lord might often reproach us by saying, "How is it that you do not discern this time? All the world is rejecting Me, and if they do not repent before they reach the judgment, there is no hope. Natural conscience ought to tell you Jews not to reject your Messiah. God is going all the way along with you to the magistrate, dealing with you in patient grace."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Same Ability, Used Well

The verse names a failure, but the ability that failed is a good one. Used well, it stores up God's word and brings it out for the moment at hand.

The word ought to be treasured up in the hearts of the saints. Then it can come out with ease and, as with divine authority, seal one occasion after another as it arises. It is a beautiful exercise of the renewed mind. It is of ourselves judging what is right. It is discerning the time as we would the face of the sky.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- The ability. People read the weather well and guard their own interests well. They fail where judgment matters most: what is above them, what concerns God, what concerns eternity.

- The location. Luke alone presses judging from themselves, not from signs given outside. So the failure was inward. It was not a lack of evidence.

- The verdict missed. Conscience should have judged the Lord Himself. Instead, men who had the form of God's people saw nothing in full daylight.

- The excuse gone. Conscience was enough. Pretending the evidence was unclear was hypocrisy, because unwillingness to see was what clouded it.

- The ability restored. In a renewed mind, that same ability becomes a beautiful exercise: judging what is right and discerning the time.

Luke 12:58 · Darby

For as thou goest with thine adverse party before a magistrate, strive in the way to be reconciled with him, lest he drag thee away to the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.

Jesus has just told the crowd they can read a cloud or a south wind, but not the moment they are living in. So He gives them a courtroom scene: a man walks to court beside someone with a claim against him, and commentators ask who that opponent is and whether the prison door ever opens.

A lawsuit, not a parable of heaven and hell

The picture is of a debtor with no defence, whose one hope lies in settling before the case reaches the bench.

They were like men in danger of being called before a court. They had no answer to give that could keep off the punishment they deserved. Their only hope was to make peace with their accuser before they stood before the judge. Once they reached that stage, they could expect nothing but judgment, and a punishment that would only end when the whole debt was paid. Mercy would not be found at the judge's bench.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

While Christ was still among them

Kelly ties the walk to court to the time when Christ Himself was still with the nation.

In their lawsuit with God, the Lord advised them, as it were, to settle out of court while He was in the way. If they rejected this advice, the result would be prison until the last penny was paid.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Adversary, magistrate, judge

Commentators differ. Kelly sees the case as God's own suit with the nation. Others name the accuser as the law itself, and trace each official in the chain through Israel's history.

In the similar passage in Matthew 5:25 the "magistrate" is not mentioned, and I do not know that here he is necessarily different from the judge, unless it is a more general term. The subject here is Israel. The "adversary" — the law, "even Moses in whom you trust" — was bringing them to the Ruler or Judge, God, the Judge of His people... But while that was going on, Israel was still only "on the way to the magistrate." There was still time to be "reconciled" by repentance and by accepting Christ as Messiah. They refused... So what the Lord said has come true. They have been handed over to the Judge, and God has dealt with them in judgment. He has passed them on to the "officer," the one who carries out His will — any instrument He sees fit to use.

Modernised from H. B. CoderOriginal wording

The officer

The last man in the chain has a rare name — a word found nowhere else in the New Testament.

The word praktor comes from "to do or act," and it occurs only in Luke 12:58. It is used for the officer appointed to collect the money the judge has awarded.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

A prison with a door

A debt that gets paid off has an end, and so does this prison. Darby says what kind of dealing it pictures.

This is not a question of eternal salvation, but it simply refers to the state of the Jews... Jerusalem will not get out until she has received from the Lord's hand double for all her sins. But she will get out from the chastenings of the Lord when they are complete. It is very evident that this passage refers simply to God's government of His people.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Some pull that limit the other way, as if a person could work off sin after death.

People have wrongly applied the last part of this picture in a spiritual way, and that has caused much confusion. The doctrine of "purgatory" is probably the saddest proof of it. Scripture nowhere teaches that a man must suffer a temporary punishment from God after his death to be eternally saved. No; once death has come, the eternal destiny of the soul is settled: a person is either eternally and perfectly saved, or eternally lost.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

The window closes

The urgency in the verse is the moving feet. Settlement is possible on the road; it is not possible at the bench.

The Lord says here in symbolic language: "There is the opportunity to be reconciled with the opposing party in a peaceful way before it is too late, even though one might find this difficult. But the time for reconciliation will cease. The one who is not prepared to act in this way, however, will have to bear the consequences."

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Turned back on the hearer

Earlier in the chapter a man had asked Jesus to act as a divider between him and his brother. The closing verses turn the lawsuit back on him — and on everyone listening.

In the last two verses, He glances back at the man who asked Him to be a divider. "You have been dragging your brother to a magistrate. Another is dragging you; and I would advise you to make terms with him: Moses, the law of God. Make every effort. For I tell you: if once you get there, you will not get away until you answer the demands of the throne of God." Could anyone here do it? If you cannot stand before the throne of God, you are not saved.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- On the road. The case is not yet before the judge. The whole force of the verse rests on those moving feet.

- A real claim. The opposing party is in the right. Commentators name him as the law, or as God pressing His own case against the nation. At the bench there is no answer to give.

- A chain of links. Magistrate, judge, officer, prison — Israel's own history ran down that chain once they refused to settle.

- A measured sentence. The prison is God's government of His people. It ends when the chastening is complete. No one works off sin there after death.

- Settle now. The one thing you can do on the road you cannot do in the courtroom: mercy is not found at the judge's bench.

Luke 12:59 · Darby

I say unto thee, Thou shalt in no wise come out thence until thou hast paid the very last mite.

Luke 12 ends with a verdict: once the case has passed the judge, the officer and the prison door, only full payment opens it again. Who is this debtor, and can he ever pay the last coin?

The words in the sentence

Where the ESV says "penny," older translations say "mite." It was the smallest coin in use — the least anyone could owe.

Luke 12:59. — The mite (lepton) was the smallest coin.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The "officer" in the previous verse is the one who collects what the judge has ordered.

The word comes from "to do or act." It occurs only in Luke 12:58. It is used for the officer appointed to collect the money the judge has awarded.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Why prison, and why "until"

The picture assumes a legal practice the first hearers knew. The time to settle runs out.

In the past it was common to leave a convicted debtor in prison until all his debts were paid (compare Matthew 18:30, 34). The Lord speaks here in symbolic language: "You can still be reconciled with the opposing party peacefully, before it is too late. But the time for reconciliation will cease. The one who is not prepared to act in this way, however, will have to bear the consequences."

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

The defendant in the case

Commentators read the trial as Israel's.

The subject here is Israel, to whom the times should have shown that judgment was coming. The "adversary" — the law, "even Moses in whom you trust" — was bringing them to the Ruler or Judge, God, the Judge of His people. John the Baptist, and our Lord Himself, had been preaching as the adversary or accuser of the people. They showed them their sins and called them to repentance. But while this was so, Israel was only "on the way to the magistrate." There was still time to be "reconciled," by repentance and by accepting Christ as Messiah.

Modernised from H. B. CoderOriginal wording

That was the window, and it was open only while He stood with them.

Christ was saying, I am yet in the way with you. "Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Government, not the final judgment

On that reading, the prison is God's dealing with a nation, not a soul's eternal fate.

This is not a question of eternal salvation. It refers to the state of the Jews: they will not come out until they have paid the very last mite. Jerusalem will not get out until she has received from the Lord's hand double for all her sins. But she will get out from the chastenings of the Lord when they are complete. It is very evident that this passage refers simply to God's government of His people.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Commentators differ here. Others press the same words on the individual, where no payment is possible at all.

In this case prison would be the lake of fire, from which there is no release, for who can fully pay the debt of his own sins? This emphasises the unbending, inflexible justice of the law. One must face God about his sins and have them forgiven, by virtue of the sacrifice of Christ. If he does not do this before God summons him to judgment, he can expect no mercy then.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the verse does not teach

People have made the word "until" carry a doctrine it cannot bear.

Wrong spiritual applications of the last part of this example have led to much confusion. The doctrine of "purgatory" is probably the saddest proof of that. Scripture nowhere teaches that a man must suffer a temporary punishment from God after his death to be eternally saved. No; once death has come, the soul's eternal destiny is fixed: one is either eternally and perfectly saved, or eternally lost!

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

Where the sentence ends

Read of the nation, the sentence has an end — and past its end comes comfort.

The guilty debtor still lies in that prison, until his heart turns to the One he despised. Then the word will go out, Comfort, comfort my people, says your God. Speak tenderly to Jerusalem, and cry to her, that her time of suffering is finished, that her iniquity is pardoned.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The One who did pay

The law's full demand is what Christ met as surety — the one who takes on another's debt.

Christ, having risen from the dead, became the living witness that the justice and truth of God were satisfied for ever. Had there been one sin unatoned for, the surety must have stayed there. "You shall not depart from there until you have paid the very last mite." That is what the law demands. But the penalty was paid in all its demands, and eternal justice perfectly satisfied.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- The debt. The mite was the smallest coin. The officer's job is to collect the exact sum, and he writes nothing off.

- The window. Settlement belongs to the road, not the courtroom. While Israel was still "on the way," reconciliation was open.

- The refusal. Israel despised the One who came to them, so the case went past the Judge to the prison.

- The limit. The imprisonment is God's governmental dealing, measured and finite; when payment is complete, the word is "Comfort, comfort my people."

- The payment. No prisoner can pay his own debt. Christ met the law's full demand, and His resurrection shows He left no mite owing.

Luke 13:1 · Darby

Now at the same time there were present some who told him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate mingled with [that of] their sacrifices.

Some people brought Jesus the news of the day: Pilate had killed a group of Galileans as they offered their sacrifices. They expected a verdict on the victims, but His reply turned the question back on them.

What happened at the altar

These Galileans died in the middle of an act of worship. They were at the one place where they had every reason to feel safe.

Here we learn of two events that took place in Jerusalem. Neither of them, it seems, is found in any other history. Pilate, the Roman governor, had killed some Galileans. It seems they were in the very act of sacrificing. They were outwardly worshipping God in the appointed way, and He had not protected them. God's altar was no refuge for them (Ex. 21:14). Their blood had been mingled with their sacrifices.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The other event was the tower that fell a few verses later. For this killing, commentators can only suggest a background.

Others have observed that this event may be connected with the revolt of Judas of Galilee (Acts 5:37). Galileans in that revolt refused Caesar's authority, and of course that would provoke Pilate. But the Galileans were Herod's subjects (Luke 3:1). So some have also supposed that this action of Pilate caused the quarrel between him and Herod that we read of in Luke 23:12.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why they brought Him the story

The report is not offered out of pity for the dead. The interest lies in what the victims must have done to deserve it — a habit that costs the speaker nothing.

The Jews were not thinking so much of Pilate's cruelty. They seem to have been thinking of some special sin in the Galileans that deserved such punishment. How skilled we are at turning attention to the wrongs of others so as to avoid criticism of ourselves!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer names what such talk reveals about the speaker.

There are quite a few in our day who are very fond of talking about other great sinners. When someone does this, it is a sure sign of a deceived heart. By telling of the sins of others, he is simply showing how much better he thinks himself to be than they are.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Timing: "at that very time"

The chapter break hides a link with the case just before it.

The man who accused his brother to the Lord learned from Him that he himself was on the way to another Judge. So here, some tell our Lord of the special sufferings of certain Galileans, as though they must have been sinners above others (John 9:2). In the same way, they were bringing up their fellow men for judgment. But the Lord would have them know that they were under the same condemnation. If they did not repent, they would all perish in the same way.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A right instinct, wrongly aimed

Behind the report lies a real belief that God governs the world.

The Jews had the thought of God's government in their minds. That was not wrong in itself. They thought God could not let a guilty wretch like Pilate live, after he had mingled the blood of the Galileans with their sacrifices. But Christ brings them to a new principle for judging things. He tells them that Pilate is only an instrument in God's governmental dealings with the nation… For not only Pilate but God's Son was there, and in practice they were rejecting Him. And when Titus destroyed Jerusalem, how many of the Jews had their blood mingled with their sacrifices!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Disaster is a summons, not a scoreboard

No one can measure another person's guilt by the size of his misfortune. Events like this one speak to those still alive.

This is God's voice to sinful man in the present disorder of the world. Man is no competent judge of this tangled scene. But such events call him loudly to judge himself before God — in short, to repent.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The blood that was not an accident

Pilate would soon hand another Galilean over to death.

The Lord answers them. He shows that the time for the judgment they had in mind, which sorts the guilty from the rest, has not yet arrived… He Himself was sent to die by the same governor who treated those Galileans so shamefully. He was sent to die by the highest men in Jerusalem too, and their sin was greater still. He was sent, not to have His blood mingled with sacrifices, but to be Himself the Sacrifice for sinners. This was the infinite grace of God to all, beginning at Jerusalem.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The news — Pilate killed Galileans as they sacrificed. The altar gave them no protection, and no other history records it.

- The motive — the reporters graded the dead instead of grieving them. Talking about other people's sins is a way of avoiding our own.

- The correction — God does govern the world. But no one can read a person's guilt from his misfortune, and Pilate was only an instrument.

- The summons — such events speak to the living, calling every hearer to judge himself and repent.

- The contrast — these deaths point to another death. Christ's blood was not spilled by accident. He was sent to be the Sacrifice for sinners.

Luke 13:2 · Darby

And he answering said to them, Think ye that these Galileans were sinners beyond all the Galileans because they suffered such things?

Some people bring Jesus news that the Roman governor Pilate has killed worshippers while they were offering sacrifices. Behind the report sits an assumption Jesus refuses: that such a death marks out unusually bad sinners.

The Event Behind the Report

The horror of the incident lay in where it happened. Pilate struck these men down in the middle of an act of worship, and the place they trusted gave them no protection.

Pilate, the Roman governor, had killed some Galileans while they were, it seems, offering sacrifices. They were worshipping God in the appointed way, at least outwardly, and He had not protected them. God's altar was no refuge for them (Ex. 21:14). Their blood was mixed with their sacrifices.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The report was also easy to make. It was about outsiders, not about the people telling it.

The cruel, hard-hearted governor had acted with extreme brutality and had shown his contempt for the Galileans. This gave people something to talk about: it was a judgment. They could speak of it more easily because it concerned Galileans, whom the men of Jerusalem tended to despise.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Disaster and Guilt

The assumption costs the onlooker something. While he measures the victims, he forgets what he himself deserves.

Nothing is easier than to charge unusual wickedness to people who are overtaken by disaster. It forgets completely that man as man — man everywhere — deserves nothing but the judgement of God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Circumstances are no evidence of a person's standing before God, because God is not yet ruling in righteousness as He will later.

The consequences of sin are not known yet. God is saving now, not judging in righteousness. There is the time coming when He will rule in righteousness. He is saving souls now for a better state to come... We cannot judge people's state of soul by their circumstances.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Difference

The verse is a question, and the Lord does not leave it hanging. His own answer takes in everyone listening.

They tell the Lord about the Galileans whom Pilate had killed at the very altar, as they were drawing near to God. He probes the thought of their heart with a question: was this, then, proof that they were greater sinners than others in the sight of God? He answers it Himself. They were not. But unless they repented, all would perish alike. Not one person could possibly deserve to escape.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The Choice of Subject

The people raising this topic were not asking about themselves. Their choice of subject gives them away.

Plenty of people today are very fond of talking about other great sinners. When a person does this, it is a sure sign of a deceived heart. By telling the sins of others, he is only showing how much better he thinks he is than they are.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Pilate as Instrument

Their anger fixed on Pilate, the obvious villain. The Lord's answer moves him out of the centre and puts them there.

They thought God could not let a man as guilty as Pilate live... But Christ gives them a new principle for judging things. He tells them that Pilate is only an instrument in God's government of the nation... God had sent out His judgment and caught these Galileans, and would catch the Jews too unless they repented. For not only Pilate but God's Son was there, and in practice they were rejecting Him. And how many of the Jews had their blood mixed with their sacrifices when Titus destroyed Jerusalem!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Sacrifice They Overlooked

The same governor would soon put Jesus to death. But that death would not be one more piece of political cruelty.

He was sent, not to have His blood mixed with sacrifices, but to be Himself the Sacrifice for sinners, in the infinite grace of God to all, beginning with Jerusalem... The Lord makes it an appeal to their own conscience. He shows that the light of Himself on earth reveals the wretched state of all men without exception, and that if there is a difference, it is the far greater guilt of the Jew in particular.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Report — The killing arrived as a talking point, about a group the reporters looked down on. God's altar had given the victims no protection.

- Assumption — Behind the report lay the easiest conclusion of all: disaster proves unusual guilt. Circumstances tell us nothing about anyone's state of soul.

- Exposure — Talking about other people's sins reveals more about the speaker than the subject. The Lord aims His question at their own conscience.

- Equality — There was no difference. Not one person could claim escape by being less guilty than the rest.

- Grace — The same governor would soon condemn Christ. His blood was not mixed with sacrifices; He was Himself the Sacrifice, offered to all, beginning at Jerusalem.

Luke 13:3 · Darby

No, I say to you, but if ye repent not, ye shall all perish in the same manner.

Jerusalem was talking about a massacre. Pilate had killed some Galileans while they were offering sacrifices, and when people brought the story to Jesus, His answer turned the question back on them.

Talking About Someone Else's Sin

The people who raised the story were not asking about themselves. One writer notes how easily the talk turned to someone else's guilt:

The Jews were apparently thinking, not so much of the cruelty of Pilate, but of some supposed special sin of the Galileans that deserved such punishment. How skilled we are at turning attention to the wrongs of others to avoid criticism of ourselves!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer warns that this talk is not harmless:

There are quite a few in our day who are very fond of talking about other great sinners. When a person does this, it is a sure sign of a deceived heart; by telling of the sins of others, he is merely showing how much better he thinks himself to be than they.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Disaster and Guilt

The Lord's "No" breaks the link between suffering and special guilt. One verdict is left standing over everyone:

It is very easy to accuse people caught in a disaster of being especially wicked. Those who do it forget completely that man as man — man everywhere — deserves nothing but the judgement of God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

One writer hears in the answer the same principle Paul uses to open the gospel:

Here, very precisely, is Paul's teaching of "no difference," with which he opens the way for the gospel in his letter to the Romans. He probes the thought of their heart with a question: was this proof that they were greater sinners than others in the sight of God? He answers it Himself. They were not. But unless they repented, all would perish alike. There was not one possible person who could earn escape.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

"Likewise" — A Warning That Came True

One writer ties this warning to what later happened to the nation:

They thought that God could not let such a guilty man as Pilate live, who had been mingling the blood of the Galileans with their sacrifices. But Christ brings them to a new principle for judging things. He tells them that Pilate is only an instrument in God's governmental dealings with the nation… It was not that they were finally condemned as sinners here. It was governmental judgment in this world, and it would overtake them all unless they repented… For not only Pilate but God's Son was there, and in practice they were rejecting Him. And how many of the Jews had their blood mingled with their sacrifices when Titus destroyed Jerusalem!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Commentators differ over how far the warning reaches. Some read it of God's dealings in this world. Others apply it to the sinner's eternal loss — "all is lost — for ever lost" (Andrew Miller).

What Repentance Is

So what does the Lord ask for? One writer, commenting on this verse, starts with what repentance is not:

When the Lord said, "unless you repent, you will all likewise perish," repentance did not mean believing a free gospel. It meant judging themselves and their sins with a heart turned to God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer gives the positive side:

Repentance in Scripture is nothing less than taking our stand with God in His judgment of our sins. It is taking His part against ourselves, and then bowing in the dust before Him in true self-judgment.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Why People Resist the Call

So why do people refuse grace? One writer points to pride:

To receive grace, he must give up self-righteousness. He must humble himself to receive what he has never earned; he must be content as a sinner to find the Saviour. And here fatal pride prevails to the ruin of how many souls! This is why the Lord insists that repentance is necessary. Repentance is just this: pride in the creature brought down, so that he receives God's salvation as one who needs it. And the tender grace of Christ goes after lost ones "till He finds" them. Those who own now that they are lost sinners are never finally lost.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

News Headlines and the Living

Every reported tragedy carries a message for those still alive:

This is God's voice to sinful man in the present disorder of the world. Man cannot judge this tangled scene. But through such events God calls him loudly to judge himself — in short, to repent.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Deflection. Talking about another person's sin keeps your own case off the table.

- No difference. Disaster does not rank sinners. No one can earn escape, so the same warning falls on everyone.

- Likewise. The warning was real. Judgment later overtook Jerusalem, a nation that kept on rejecting God's Son standing among them.

- Repentance. Not just believing good news, and not sorrow alone. It is taking God's side against yourself in honest self-judgment.

- Pride. Self-righteousness has to go. Only someone content to be found a sinner receives grace.

Luke 13:4 · Darby

Or those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them, think ye that *they* were debtors beyond all the men who dwell in Jerusalem?

A tower in Siloam fell and killed eighteen people. No soldier and no politics were involved — just falling stone. Jesus raises this case Himself. His question is not "why did it happen?" It is "what does this prove about the dead, and what does it ask of the living?"

An Accident, Not an Execution

People first told Jesus about a massacre. He answers that, then points to a second case where no human hand played any part. One writer notes the step from one to the other:

In answer, our Lord corrects their thought that these people were especially guilty. He warns them solemnly that unless they repented they would all perish in the same way. More than that, He points to the eighteen men on whom the tower of Siloam fell. No cruel and brutal Roman killed them. Yet were they debtors beyond all the men in Jerusalem? On the contrary He repeats, "unless you repent, you will all likewise perish." This is God's voice to sinful man in the present disorder of the world. Man is no fit judge of this tangled scene. But such events call him loudly to judge himself before God — in short, to repent.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Readers often ask what this tower was and why it fell.

Nothing is known of the falling of this tower except what the Scripture states in Luke 13:4.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

"Worse Offenders" — The Question Reframed

Some translations render the word as "debtors," people who owed God more than their neighbours. One writer shows that Jesus does not soften the charge against these eighteen. He changes the whole basis of the argument:

Note that the Lord says not a word about them to lessen the thought of evil in them: that is not the point. On the contrary, make of it as much as possible — the lesson is only deeper. For the question is not, were they sinners beyond others? but, does the hand of God upon them prove them to be that? And if they had not been such, could they have claimed to be free from God's judgment on that ground? And to this He answers, No: judgment from God, and even to perdition, will come upon all, unless they repent. Admitting the ruin we all share alike is what throws us, as sinners, on unfailing mercy. It brings us out from under judgment — this, and this alone.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Circumstances Tell Us Nothing About the Soul

If sudden death marked out the worst sinners, the world would be a readable ledger. It is not, because God is not settling accounts yet:

The consequences of sin are not known yet. God is saving now, not judging in righteousness. There is a time coming when He will rule in righteousness. He is saving souls now for a better state hereafter... We cannot judge people's state of soul by their circumstances. We cannot say that those on whom the tower of Siloam fell were worse than everyone else living in Jerusalem.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why We Discuss Other People's Disasters

The people brought Jesus the news of the day. A commentator reads the motive behind that kind of conversation:

There are quite a few today who are very fond of talking about other great sinners. When a person does this, it is a sure sign of a deceived heart. By telling of the sins of others, he is only showing how much better he thinks himself to be than they are.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

So the Lord's answer looks past the victims entirely:

Those events had a voice for the living, and concerned not only the dead.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Warning That Was Fulfilled

The warning "you will all likewise perish" fell on a whole nation. History caught up with it:

They were not finally condemned as sinners here. This was God's judgment in His government of this world, and it would overtake them all unless they repented. God had sent out His judgment and caught these Galileans, and would catch the Jews also unless they repented. For not only Pilate but God's Son was there, and they were in practice rejecting Him. And how many of the Jews had their blood mingled with their sacrifices when the Roman general Titus destroyed Jerusalem!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Two deaths, one lesson. Pilate's killings and a falling tower had nothing in common in cause. Jesus draws the same conclusion from both. How a person died says nothing about who they were.

- The wrong question. "Were they worse than others?" assumes disaster measures guilt. Jesus replaces it: does God's hand falling on some prove that the rest are exempt? No.

- No ledger yet. God is saving now, not judging in righteousness. So no one can read a person's circumstances as a scoreboard of their standing with Him.

- The talk that exposes us. Talking about other people's ruin is a quiet claim that we are better than them. The Lord turns the news of the day back on the listener's conscience.

- The only escape. Admitting the ruin we all share throws us on mercy. Those who would not repent saw the warning come true when Jerusalem fell.

Luke 13:5 · Darby

No, I say to you, but if ye repent not, ye shall all perish in like manner.

The second disaster Jesus names is a fall, not a massacre — eighteen people crushed under a tower at Siloam, a pool in Jerusalem. People brought both stories to Him as news about other people's guilt, and both times He turned the question back on them with the same warning, word for word.

Disaster is no measure of guilt

The crowd assumed that a violent death exposed unusual sin. One writer separates two very different questions, and then points to the only way out.

He does not leave the answer to others; He answers it Himself, in the same way as before... The question is not, were they sinners beyond others? It is this: does God's hand falling on them prove that they were? And if they had not been such sinners, could they have claimed exemption from God's judgment on that ground? To this He answers, No: judgment from God, and even to final ruin, will come on all, unless they repent... Owning the ruin we are all alike in is what casts us, as sinners, on unfailing mercy and brings us out from under judgment: this, and this alone.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The case nearer home

The first story was about Galileans, at a distance from Jerusalem. The second lands closer.

They had spoken of Galileans; He reminds them of a case nearer home — men of Jerusalem, eighteen of whom had died some time before when a tower in Siloam fell on them... That a special disaster struck Galileans, or men of Jerusalem, is not what is most serious before God, nor what touches man's danger and best interests most closely. What Jesus shows is the certain ruin of all who do not repent.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Reading the news is not the same as hearing God in it. One writer notes that these tragedies "had a voice for the living, and concerned not only the dead" (C. E. Stuart).

What repentance asks

The word asks for more than regret. One writer, on this very sentence, marks off what the Lord was not asking for and what He was.

When the Lord said, "Unless you repent, you will all likewise perish," He did not mean believing a free gospel. He meant judging themselves and their sins, with a heart turned to God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer tests a familiar definition: "the definition that it is merely change of mind is not enough... it is the soul judging itself before God — the eye turned inward, not outward" (J. N. Darby).

What "likewise perish" means

Commentators differ on what is mainly in view. Some read it as God's dealing with the nation in this world. They point to what happened a generation later, when Roman armies destroyed Jerusalem.

They were not finally condemned as sinners here. This was judgment in God's government of this world, and it would overtake them all unless they repented. God had sent out His judgment and caught these Galileans, and He would catch the Jews too unless they repented. Pilate was there, but so was God's Son, and they were in fact rejecting Him. And how many of the Jews had their blood mingled with their sacrifices by Titus in the destruction of Jerusalem!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others take the word "perish" at its full weight.

"You will." If someone keeps refusing to repent and rests in mere outward religion, there is no hope for the future: the soul must "perish." What a dreadful thought that dreadful word "perish" carries. It means all is lost — lost forever! The soul perished, hope perished, everything perished forever, body, soul, and spirit, in the place of misery.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Time given, not owed

The warning is not the last word. Jesus goes straight on to the picture of a fig tree with no fruit.

He does grant that there was a time of delay. In fact it was He Himself, the Lord Jesus, who had pleaded for a further trial. If after this the fig tree still bore no fruit, it must be cut down. And so it happened: judgment came after grace, not law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Others — We want to measure the guilt of people hit by disaster. God's hand falling on them proves nothing about how they compare with anyone else.

- Yourself — Such events carry a voice for the living, not just a verdict on the dead. Turn the eye inward.

- All — Galileans and people of Jerusalem stand alike, and so does everyone else. Ruin is certain for all who do not repent.

- Repent — Not just agreeing with a message, and not just regret. It is judging yourself and your sins, with the heart turned to God — and owning the ruin we all share is what casts us on unfailing mercy.

- Now — Commentators read "perish" as the judgment that fell on the nation, and as the soul's final loss. Either way, the time left is a respite Christ pleaded for, not a permanent stay.

Luke 13:6 · Darby

And he spoke this parable A certain [man] had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit upon it and did not find [any].

People were blaming the Galileans who died in a disaster, as if they were worse sinners than everyone else. Jesus answered with a parable about a fig tree that bears nothing, and it puts a whole nation on trial.

Why the Parable Follows the Warning

The people wanted a verdict on other people's disasters. Instead the Lord widened the charge until it covered them all.

Nothing is easier than to blame a disaster on the special wickedness of the people it struck. We lose sight of one fact: man as man — man everywhere — deserves only the judgment of God. So the Saviour added a parable. It shows that the whole nation, not a few Galileans only, was of no use to God at all, and so was heading toward judgment.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Planted in His Vineyard

The tree did not grow wild by a roadside. Its position is the point of the story — it stood inside ground the owner had prepared and cared for.

Someone had planted this fig tree in a vineyard, just as God set Israel in His vineyard. God surrounded it with His own rules of worship and privileges, and watered and tended it with constant care. Yet it had no fruit. Israel had no root in itself to yield God anything.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A Tree That Advertises What It Does Not Have

The choice of a fig tree is deliberate. Its natural habit turns barrenness into false advertising.

Like the almond, the fig tree shows its blossom before the leaves come out. So when it is in leaf, you can expect fruit. That makes it a fitting picture of profession. The Jews were like a fig tree. They had plenty of profession — the leaves that catch the eye at once — but no fruit... "Cut it down," was the word about the fig tree. Notice, not root it up. For the nation, in the godly remnant of the future, will spring up and be very fruitful.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Three Years

The three years in the story have drawn much attention. One reading takes them as three long stages of testing.

Many have written about the three years in this parable when the owner looked for fruit. God had tested Israel in three particular periods: first under the law, then under the prophets, and now in the presence of grace in the Person of Christ. At the very moment when He spoke this parable the leaders of the nation were plotting against His life.

Modernised from George BellOriginal wording

He Came Seeking Fruit

The owner comes expecting fruit and finds none. That failure settles the tree's future, and it also shows how grace works differently now.

The fig tree is Israel. God comes seeking fruit in them and finds none. In the gospel there is this difference: grace sows to produce fruit instead of seeking it. He found none, so the sentence on it is, "Cut it down." He not only found it useless; it also cluttered His vineyard.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Voice That Asked for More Time

The delay in the parable was not indecision. Someone asked for it — and the One who asked was standing in front of them as He told the story.

He allows, of course, that there was a period of delay. In fact it was Himself, the Lord Jesus, who had pleaded for a further trial. If the fig tree was still unfruitful after that, it had to be cut down. And so it was: judgment came after grace, not law. They had little sense that this was a true picture of themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Same Test Turned on Us

The warning does not stop with Israel. The same pattern of privilege, patience and a final limit runs on into the Christian world.

Christendom's turn is coming. Nineteen centuries of gospel light have produced little more than worldliness, pride and blasphemy. All of it has been done under cover of Christ's holy name. God has been patient a long time, but His patience will soon come to an end... Let each person look to himself. What answer does my heart give to the costly sacrifice of Calvary? What answer to the riches of divine grace preached because of it? Not until the heart values Christ and His atoning blood can fruit begin to be produced for God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Planted — The tree stands in the owner's own vineyard, surrounded by care and privilege. Nothing was withheld from it, so its barrenness has no excuse.

- Sought — The owner comes looking for fruit and finds none. Under the gospel, grace does not seek fruit; it sows to produce it.

- Empty — Leaves promise fruit, so a leafy tree with no figs pictures profession without reality. Such a tree is not harmless; it clutters the owner's vineyard.

- Spared — Christ Himself pleaded for the extra year. So judgment came after grace, not after law.

- Decided — The word is "cut it down," not "root it up." Israel's future fruitfulness stands, and each hearer faces one question about his own.

Luke 13:7 · Darby

And he said to the vinedresser, Behold, [these] three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree and find none cut it down; why does it also render the ground useless?

A vineyard owner finds nothing on his fig tree for the third year running, so he tells the gardener to cut it down. His question — why should the tree go on using up good soil? — makes us ask who the tree stands for and what God expects from it.

The Tree in the Vineyard

The setting is not a wild hillside. This tree stands on cultivated ground.

This fig tree was planted in a vineyard, just as Israel was set in God's vineyard. It stood surrounded by ordinances and privileges, watered and tended with all diligence and care — but it bore no fruit. Israel had no root in itself to yield God anything. The ministry of Jesus, the patient Vinedresser of this vineyard, had now nearly proved this.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Three Years of Seeking

Commentators differ on what the three years measure. Some take it as the time a fig tree needs before it should be producing.

The three years may represent completeness. In any case, it is the time required by the fig tree to reach maturity.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others read the three years as three stages in the nation's testing, the last of them happening as the Lord spoke.

Israel had been tested in three particular periods: (1) under the law; (2) under the prophets; and now (3), in the presence of grace in the Person of Christ. At the very moment when He spoke this parable the leaders of the nation were plotting against His life.

Modernised from George BellOriginal wording

Why the Sentence Falls

Finding no fruit is enough to settle the case. A barren tree does more than fail — it burdens the vineyard it stands in, and God's name suffers for it.

He found none, and so the sentence on it is, "Cut it down." He not only found it useless; it also burdened His vineyard. "The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "Use Up the Ground" Means

Older translations read "cumbereth the ground." The word behind it is common in the New Testament, and its usual sense sharpens the charge.

The exact force of the word rendered "destroyed" in this scripture is sometimes hard to give… Generally speaking, it means to make void, cancel, set aside, annul, or abolish. In Luke 13:7, it is given as "cumbering." A more exact rendering elsewhere is, "Why does it also render the ground useless?"

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Applied to a people, that cancelling runs in two directions at once.

It only cumbered the ground, rendered the ground useless, unprofitable and inactive. God could do nothing with it, and neither could man. That is what a fruitless people, God's in name only, are when left unjudged. It turns to nothing both the working out of providence and the display of grace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the Axe Was Delayed

The owner speaks the order to a gardener, and nobody cuts the tree down on the spot. The delay rests on someone standing between the tree and the sentence.

Israel was far from safe. Nothing could be more critical than their condition now… The Lord does not merely bring in counter-facts. He shows in parable form their moral history and what was coming from God. It was only through His intervention and intercession that God was willing to bear with Israel. There was the fullest testimony given — more than enough — these three years.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Warning Turned on the Reader

The warning does not stop with Israel. It reaches anyone who has had long light without producing anything.

Christendom's turn is coming. Nineteen centuries of gospel light have produced little else than worldliness, pride and blasphemy. All of it is carried on under cover of Christ's holy name. God's patience has lasted long, but before long it will come to an end… Let each individual look to himself. What answer does my heart give to the costly sacrifice of Calvary, and to the exceeding riches of divine grace proclaimed because of it? Not until the heart values Christ and His atoning blood can fruit begin to be produced for God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Planted — The tree is not wild. It stands in the vineyard, watered and tended, surrounded by privileges — and God looks there for fruit.

- Sought — Three years of coming and finding nothing was more than enough testimony. Commentators take the span either as the time a fig tree needs to mature, or as law, prophets and Christ.

- Useless — The word behind "use up the ground" means to cancel or make void. A barren tree turns God's providence and His grace to nothing.

- Spared — The sentence is real, but the owner speaks it to a gardener who intercedes. The extra time comes only through that intervention.

- Searched — Christendom's turn is coming, so the question lands on each reader: what does my heart give back to Christ and His atoning blood?

Luke 13:8 · Darby

But he answering says to him, Sir, let it alone for this year also, until I shall dig about it and put dung,

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 13:9 · Darby

and if it shall bear fruit -- but if not, after that thou shalt cut it down.

The vinedresser's plea ends not with a promise but with a condition: one more year, and then a verdict either way. In the parable of the barren fig tree, the Lord leaves the last sentence hanging. Commentators hear in that silence both the last stretch of God's patience with Israel and a warning to every hearer.

Who is pleading for the tree

Writers identify the one asking for the extra year with Christ Himself, and the vineyard with Israel.

The vineyard is Israel (Isaiah 5:7). The fig tree in it is the remnant God recovered from the captivity. God was about to cut it down, but through the intercession of the dresser of the vineyard, there is one year of grace given. Christ is the Intercessor. He has laboured with His people so that they might bring forth fruit for God. God bore long with them before they were cut down for rejecting their Messiah. Even the grace of His patient goodness did not lead them to repentance, but God's heart of goodness was shown.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The sentence with the blank in it

The ESV supplies "well and good" where older translations leave the sentence hanging: "and if it shall bear fruit". Kelly reads that break as the Lord refusing to spell out a result He knew would not come.

Alas! we know the outcome. No wonder the Lord leaves a blank. What had He not done? What had He not suffered? Even on the cross He cried, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." But they bore no fruit — nothing but leaves. So in their pride they would not be forgiven, and they rejected every proof of their need and guilt.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Older versions end the verse with "after that." Kelly weighs how that phrase should be read.

Luke 13:9 — "After that." Markland, followed by Field, would render the phrase "next year." In 1 Timothy 6:19 the same phrase looks on to the Millennium, the coming age.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The extra year, and how it ended

Commentators trace that year through the opening chapters of Acts, to the point where it ran out.

How patient God was with His earthly people: "let it alone this year also, until I dig around it and put on manure." The early chapters of the book of Acts tell the story of His patience with them. There was a response from the three thousand on the day of Pentecost, a remnant out of the nation. When it became clear that God was turning to the Gentiles in blessing, the nation turned its hostility against the gospel. Things came to a head at the stoning of Stephen... How this echoes the words of the parable, "cut it down; why should it use up the ground?"

Modernised from George BellOriginal wording

Cut down — not uprooted

Stuart reads the leaves as profession without fruit. He also notes that the sentence stops short of pulling up the roots.

The Jews were like a fig tree: much profession, like leaves that first catch the eye, but no fruit. For three years of the Lord's ministry God had been looking for fruit from the people, but in vain. "Cut it down," was the word about the fig tree. Note, not root it up. For the nation in the godly remnant of the future will spring up, and be very fruitful. Who could challenge the justice of God in dealing in judgment with that generation?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The same pattern in a single life

Smith presses the same pattern home to the individual. Mercy can repeat "this year also" many times, but "after that" still stands at the end.

If that is true in the case of a nation, is it not equally true in the case of the individual? "This year also" — and also, and also — until, sad to say, despite great long-suffering, no fruit is found. Then, "after that," judgment, long held back, overtakes the sinner, and he is "cut down"!

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Where fruit comes from

Fereday turns the warning to Christendom, then to each individual heart.

Christendom's turn is coming. Nineteen centuries of gospel light have produced little else than worldliness, pride, and blasphemy. All of it goes on under cover of Christ's holy name. God's patience, long shown, will soon end, and then the heaviest judgments will fall on Christendom... Let each person look to himself. What answer does my heart give to the costly sacrifice of Calvary, and the exceeding riches of divine grace proclaimed because of it? Not until the heart values Christ and His atoning blood can fruit begin to be produced for God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Fruit sought. For three years of the Lord's ministry God looked for fruit in Israel and found only leaves. The demand in the parable is overdue, not harsh.

- Fruit pleaded for. The vinedresser asking for one more year is Christ interceding. God granted that year — Pentecost to Stephen — with digging and feeding, not mere delay.

- Fruit refused. The Lord left "if it should bear fruit" unfinished because He knew the answer. The blank is mercy refusing to say out loud what came next.

- Fruit still possible. The sentence was "cut it down," not root it up — a future generation of that nation will yet be fruitful.

- Fruit from you. "This year also" can repeat many times in one life, but "after that" closes it. No fruit begins until the heart values Christ and His atoning blood.

Luke 13:10 · Darby

And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.

The scene is a Sabbath gathering in a synagogue, and Jesus is the one teaching. A woman crippled for eighteen years is in the room, and the day itself sparks the quarrel that follows her healing.

Grace still at work under a coming judgment

The chapter opens with warnings of perishing and a fig tree given one last season. Against that dark background, He still stands among the people He has just warned.

The Lord had shown the Jews the fate coming on them, because they were uselessly taking up the ground. Even so, He still taught in their synagogues on the Sabbath day. The time of patience had not run out. And nothing stopped grace from acting toward one person at a time.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Judgment hanging over a nation did not cancel mercy toward one person in it.

The synagogue as His regular pulpit

The synagogue was the place where Jews met on the Sabbath. Teaching there was His habit, not a one-off visit.

The Lord's practice was to teach and preach the word on the sabbath in the synagogues, where the Jews regularly gathered (John 18:20). People coming together like this gave Him the chance to put the truth before many at once. The Lord took that chance again and again (Matt. 4:23; Matt. 12:9; Mark 1:39; Luke 4:44). It was His "custom" to do so (Luke 4:16).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why the day matters

The Sabbath had been the sign of God's rest. But the world He walked into gave God nothing to rest in.

A good and holy God could not find rest on a sabbath in the middle of man's wickedness. In such a state of things there had to be either judgment or working in grace. So God's Son came down to the earth. He did not come to keep a sabbath while everything was defiled, but to work in grace.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

In Luke, the Sabbath keeps showing what the people were like inside — above all those with a name among men.

The sabbath had often given occasion to show the evil state of the people, and above all of those held in high regard by men, as in Luke 6:2, 7, 11. Here the Holy Spirit brings in the grace of our Lord. The setting tells of God's moral judgment of Israel, whose state His presence both tested and made worse — He who went about doing good and healing all whom the devil oppressed.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who was listening

One woman in that room was bent over and helpless, yet she had still come to the service. Her body pictured what many others were like inside.

The poor woman was bent over and helpless, yet she still attended the service of God in the synagogue. Her physical condition was a fitting picture of the spiritual state of many. They were full of spiritual infirmity. They found the law to be a crushing yoke. Its weight bent them over too, so that they could not straighten themselves and look up.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Where she sat, almost no one could see her.

It was the custom for the men to worship in the main body of the building, and the women in a gallery behind a screen. You will agree with me that a woman who could not lift herself up at all was a most unlikely person to be noticed. But such is the beautiful grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that she was the only person He singled out. His eye rested on the sufferer.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Patience. God had announced judgment on the nation, yet the time of patience had not run out. So He kept teaching in their synagogues.

- Custom. The synagogue was where He taught, week by week. It put the truth before many people at once.

- Rest. God could find no rest in a world of wickedness. Only two answers were possible: judgment, or working in grace. He came to work in grace.

- Test. The Sabbath kept exposing the men with a reputation among people. His presence tested what they thought of a God who does good.

- One. In a room full of hearers, His eye rested on the one no one else could see — bent over, hidden in the gallery, and still there.

Luke 13:11 · Darby

And lo, [there was] a woman having a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and she was bent together and wholly unable to lift her head up.

A woman bent double for eighteen years stands among the worshippers in a synagogue on a Sabbath. Two questions run through the commentators: what was holding her, and why did the Lord act now, just after warning the nation of coming judgment?

Grace still working while judgment waits

The chapter has just announced judgment on the nation. Yet the Lord kept teaching in their synagogues, and one writer weighs what that shows about grace.

The Lord had shown the fate coming on the Jews, because they were only taking up ground for nothing. Even so, He still taught in their synagogues on the Sabbath day. It was still the time of patience. And more than that, nothing kept grace from acting on one person at a time.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A spirit, not just a sickness

Luke does not call this a disease. He traces it to a spirit, which the ESV calls "a disabling spirit." One writer reads that as a hostile power over her that no human could stop.

For eighteen years that poor woman had been unable to straighten herself. Demonic power ruled over her like a tyrant, for it was a spirit of infirmity, and men could do nothing to stop it… God was glorified in the synagogue that day. The glory came from a poor woman who had suffered so much. In her, two powers were shown: the power of a demon, and the greater, kind power of God.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Notice where this bondage was on display: inside the place of worship, week after week.

We may move in religious circles today, but that alone does not prove we have been set free. The woman in Luke 13 had been bound for eighteen years in full view of the synagogue. No one realized that it was Satan's work. Then the Lord Jesus, who came to undo the works of the devil, set her free.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Her posture as a portrait

Several writers read her bent frame as a picture of something deeper. The number of years is weighed too.

A woman was there who "was bent over and could not fully straighten herself." This is a vivid picture of every person's spiritual state through sin. He cannot look up into the face of his God, and he has no strength to mend his own evil plight (Ps. 40:12; Rom. 5:6). The woman had suffered in her deformity for eighteen years. If numbers in Scripture carry meaning, as we believe, then eighteen — three times six — points to evil in its full display. Compare Rev. 13:18. So she becomes the picture of the worst of sinners.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Commentators differ on whom exactly she pictures. Another sees in her the burden of law rather than the guilt of the worst sinner — noting that, bowed as she was, she still turned up for the service of God.

The poor woman, though bent over and helpless, was one who waited upon the service of God in the synagogue. Her physical condition was a fitting picture of where many stood spiritually. They were full of spiritual infirmity. They found the law a crushing yoke. Under its weight they were bent over, unable to straighten themselves and look up.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Bound — yet a daughter of Abraham

Later in the account the Lord calls her a daughter of Abraham. One writer says that name settles who she was.

She was clearly a child of God, not an unconverted sinner, for the Lord speaks of her as a daughter of Abraham. Those words carry a spiritual meaning, as we may learn from Galatians 3:7: "It is those of faith who are the sons of Abraham." This woman was a daughter of faith… Yet for eighteen long years Satan had bound her, and that is astonishing. From this we learn what power Satan may have over a true child of God. In her case it was a physical infirmity. She was bent double, so bent that she could see nothing but herself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Singled out of the crowd

She asked for nothing. The Lord saw her, called her, and touched her — and one writer notes what He set aside to do it.

What did the great man in the pulpit care for her? She was only a woman, unattractive, deformed, a cripple. But to the Lord she was a daughter of Abraham, a needy woman held by Satan's power, an object of mercy longing for deliverance from the chains that bound her. He interrupted the service for her sake, He broke in upon its miserable formality and called to her. He singled her out and spoke to her directly in that crowded congregation… And He did more. He laid His hands on her — not one hand, but both. At once she was made straight and glorified God.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Bound. Her trouble was not weak health but a spirit — a real power holding her down that no one could stop.

- Hidden. For eighteen years she sat bound in full view of the synagogue, and religious surroundings never named her captor.

- Seen. She asked for nothing. The Lord saw the woman no one else noticed and called her out of the crowd.

- Loosed. He spoke, then laid both hands on her — and at once she stood straight and glorified God.

- Owned. He named her a daughter of Abraham: a true child of faith can still live in bondage, and Christ alone breaks it.

Luke 13:12 · Darby

And Jesus, seeing her, called to [her], and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.

A woman bent double for eighteen years comes to hear God's word in the synagogue, and before she asks for anything, Jesus notices her and speaks. Two things stand out. He acted first. And His word announced her freedom as something already done.

Grace moves first

Nothing in the account suggests she came looking for healing. She came to listen, and He saw her.

It was still a time of patience, and nothing stopped grace from acting for one person... She did not look for the gracious power of Jesus. But when He saw her, "He called her over and said to her, Woman, you are freed from your disability."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Singled out in a crowded room

He did not wait for a private moment. He stopped the meeting and spoke to her in front of everyone.

But to the Lord she was a daughter of Abraham. She was a needy woman held by Satan's power, someone to show mercy to, longing to be free from the chains that bound her. He interrupted the service for her sake. He broke through its dreary formality and called to her. He picked her out of that crowded congregation and spoke to her directly: "Woman, you are freed from your disability."

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The word "loosed"

The verb is the language of untying, not of medicine. It treats her condition as a bond, and Jesus as the one with the right to cut it — a right He later presses on His critics, since they untie their own animals on the Sabbath to water them.

One Sabbath the Lord was teaching in a synagogue. He saw a woman who had been bent over so long that she could not look up. Yet she had come to hear God's word. Neither she nor anyone else asked Him for help. He spoke to her with words of compassion that work wonders... He had defeated the strong one. He would strip him of all the armour he trusted in and divide his spoils. The Lord had the right to proclaim release to the captives and to set free those who were bound.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Mercy while judgment is near

Judgment was already hanging over the nation. This healing happened in that shadow.

But the Lord then lets us see that grace could still act in such a state. So He heals the woman bowed down with the spirit of infirmity. In this He shows the goodness of God, even at a time when judgment was at the door. And He rebuked the wicked hypocrisy of a heart that found fault with His goodness, because it was the Sabbath day.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A picture of the human condition

Commentators read her bent back as more than a medical detail.

A woman was there who was bent over and could not straighten herself at all. She is a telling picture of every person's spiritual condition because of sin. Such a person cannot look up into the face of his God, and has no strength to mend his own sorry state (Ps. 40:12; Rom. 5:6).

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

One writer applies the picture to believers. He takes "daughter of Abraham" to mean she already had faith:

This woman was a daughter of faith, because she walked in the steps of Abraham's faith, and he was the father of all who believe... This woman was one of them. The astonishing thing is that Satan had held her bound for eighteen long years. From this we learn what power Satan can have over someone who is a true child of God. In her case it was a physical infirmity. She was bent double, so bent that she could see nothing but herself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What the deliverance still says

The forces stacked against her were real, and every one of them gave way at once.

Yet Satan had a hand in her sad state, taking advantage of her infirmity. What is more, the ruler of the synagogue would have used the ceremonial law to block her healing. But the Lord brushed all this aside. By His word, and by His own touch, He set her free at once. Many would say, "For me it was law, infirmity, hopeless bondage and the power of Satan, until Christ stepped in with the might of His grace. Then what a change!"

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Seen — She never asked. He saw her, and grace moved first, even in a nation already facing judgment.

- Called — He interrupted a whole service to speak to one bent-over woman, out loud, in front of the crowd.

- Loosed — The word means release, not repair. He had already defeated the strong one who held her, so He had the right to set captives free.

- Straightened — Her bent back pictures a person who cannot look up into God's face and cannot mend it. His word and His touch undid in a moment what eighteen years had set.

- Changed — Law, infirmity, bondage and Satan all gave way at once. Many since can tell the same story: then what a change!

Luke 13:13 · Darby

And he laid his hands upon her; and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.

For eighteen years a woman had been bent double and could not lift herself. In a synagogue on a Sabbath, Christ freed her with a word and a touch — and the first thing she did upright was give God glory.

Word and touch together

Christ had already set her free by speaking. A word alone could have healed her, so why did He also touch her?

She did not seek the gracious power of Jesus. But when He saw her, He called her over and said to her, "Woman, you are freed from your disability." Not satisfied with this, He laid His hands on her. There was far more grace in acting this way than in curing her by a word alone. He could have done the one as easily as the other.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer takes the two acts as a pattern for how anyone comes into freedom: first a word, then a personal touch.

How did the Lord produce this wonderful change in her? Instead of always looking at herself, she could now stand upright and give glory to God. He did it by His word and by His touch. These, I believe, are symbolic. What sets our souls free and gives us happy freedom before God? It is first the word of the Cross… Then came the touch. The Lord laid His hands upon her, and the work was done.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What being bent double pictures

Her bent back pictured more than a physical problem. Even the number of years carries meaning.

A woman was there who "was bent over and could not fully straighten herself." This is an expressive picture of every person's spiritual condition through sin. Such a person cannot look up into the face of his God, and is without strength to remedy his evil plight. The woman had suffered in her deformity for eighteen years. If Scripture numbers are significant, as we believe, then eighteen is three times six, and that suggests the full display of evil. So she becomes the picture of the worst of sinners.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The things that held her down

Commentators differ over whom she pictures. One calls her the worst kind of sinner. Another sees a believer held down, and names everything Christ had to sweep away.

This woman was a "daughter of Abraham," that is, a true child of faith. Yet Satan had a hand in her sad state, taking advantage of her weakness. The ruler of the synagogue, too, would have used the ceremonial law to block her healing. But the Lord brushed all this aside. By His Word, and by His personal touch, He set her free at once. Many would say, "For me it was law, and weakness, and hopeless bondage, and the power of Satan, until Christ stepped in with the might of His grace. Then what a change!"

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Made straight at once

What happened to her body pictures what grace does inside a person — and it happens just as fast.

This is a beautiful illustration of the work of grace in the soul, and of its practical result, in every case. Everyone Christ lays His blessed hands on is "immediately made straight," and is enabled to glorify God.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The first use of a straightened back

Her praise is only part of what happened here. Behind the cure stood a beaten enemy. Kelly quotes the verse in an older wording: "was glorifying God."

She never asked, and no one asked for her. He spoke to her with words of wonder-working compassion… Then, not content with what was already enough, "He laid his hands upon her; and immediately she was made straight, and was glorifying God." He had defeated the strong one. He would take from him all the armour he trusted in, and divide his spoils. The Lord had every right to proclaim release to the captives, and to set free those who were bound.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not everyone in that synagogue felt what she felt. The same writer adds that her nation could have had what she had.

Israel could have received the same grace, if only she had admitted her crooked condition — and one day she will, when she faces the great tribulation. The woman clearly had faith, and she glorified God. That was a lovely contrast to the cold criticism that the religious leaders had spread among the people.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Bent. For eighteen years she could not lift herself. She pictures a condition no one can fix from the inside: "without strength to remedy his evil plight."

- Spoken. The word came first and was enough on its own: Christ could have cured her by speaking only.

- Touched. He added His hands anyway, and there was "far more grace" in that than in a word from a distance.

- Straightened. The change came at once. Christ brushed aside law, weakness, Satan and the objections of religious men.

- Glorifying. A straightened back looks upward. Her praise shone against the cold criticism around her.

Luke 13:14 · Darby

But the ruler of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus healed on the sabbath, answering said to the crowd, There are six days in which [people] ought to work; in these therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.

Jesus has just straightened a woman bent double for eighteen years, and she is praising God. The man in charge of the synagogue is furious: he cannot deny the miracle, so he attacks its timing.

Anger at a work of mercy

Nobody could deny that the woman was standing straight. The ruler's anger exposes him, not the healing:

The ruler of the synagogue should have acknowledged God and blessed Him for the goodness and power He had just shown. Instead he was "indignant." He hated the grace he could not deny. So he proved himself to be under a deeper slavery to Satan than the woman who had been set free.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A rebuke aimed sideways

Where he was standing, and who stood in front of him, makes the anger worse:

An indignant synagogue ruler in the presence of the God of grace, the God of Israel! Indignant, and why? Because the Lord made a poor, suffering woman straight on the Sabbath day. Had she asked for it? The story says nothing of the kind.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

He spoke to the crowd. His target was elsewhere:

The ruler spoke to the people, but his real attack was on the Lord, made under cover. He took his stand on the law (Ex. 20:9). If need be, he would use that law to block God's work in grace. He turned the commandment God gave to Israel against the God of Israel Himself... It is true that the ruler did not speak to Him or name Him. But the words the Gospel writer records — "There are six days in which work ought to be done" — pointed to a condemnation of the Lord. He, not the woman, had been working that day.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A rule that collapses

His rule does not survive a moment's thought:

Religion on its own, without Christ, is sadly unreasonable and cold with prejudice. This ruler spoke to the people, not to the Lord, and scolded them for coming on the sabbath day to be healed. He did not stop to think that if the healing the Lord was doing counted as work, then preaching was work too. But this was not the kind of daily labour done for gain, which is what the law forbade (Lev. 23:7). Under the law God did not forbid things like healing the sick. Only men with legal minds could imagine such cruel restrictions.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A second inconsistency runs deeper:

He was indignant at the gracious work of healing, yet he did not care at all about her humiliating condition... This poor, hollow religious man had no idea that he stood in the very presence of the Lord of the true sabbath! He was completely blind to the moral contradiction of trying to keep a sabbath while man's condition cried out for God to work!

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Truth held without faith

The problem ran wider than one bad ruling about one day. He held real truth and used it to shut more truth out:

One weakness of the human mind is to use the truth it already holds to resist the truth God is now revealing. Paul is an example. He was, "as to righteousness under the law, blameless." Yet he was convinced that he "ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth"... Men use right doctrine to shut truth out. When truth is the ground a man stands on, it earns him credit. But when a new truth arrives, it puts his faith to the test... He should have known that the Lord of the sabbath was there. That one phrase, "daughter of Abraham," should have told him who was standing in front of him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the Lord acted anyway

Christ could have waited a day. He did not:

Grace stoops tenderly to people in misery. But it does not bend to the stubborn unbelief of men, and least of all to men who make a show of their religion while they have nothing real in the sight of God. Christ healed her on the Sabbath, in front of the whole congregation. He knew it would stir up the hatred of the ruler of the synagogue. There is no use trying to stay on good terms with men who claim to be God's friends but are really His enemies... Strong feeling in religion never stops to think. It stands completely apart from true faith, so it tends to follow whatever suits the moment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Indignant. He hated a grace he could not deny, and showed a bondage deeper than the woman's own.

- Indirect. He spoke to the crowd, never to Jesus, yet his words condemned the only person working that day.

- Inconsistent. If healing was work, so was preaching. The law forbade work done for gain, not mercy shown to the suffering.

- Insensible. He guarded the day of rest and ignored the woman who needed God to act. He never realised whose day it was.

- Immovable. Grace stoops to the miserable, but it will not bargain with religious pretence. Christ healed her in the open, knowing the cost.

Luke 13:15 · Darby

The Lord therefore answered him and said, Hypocrites! does not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the manger and leading [it] away, water [it]?

A synagogue ruler had just found fault with Christ for healing a woman on the sabbath. The Lord answers by giving that objection its true name. Then He points to what these same men do for their own animals every sabbath.

The Word "Hypocrites"

The Lord does not answer the ruler alone. One writer notes that the better reading is plural. The argument then weighs what these men allow an animal against what they refuse a woman.

"You hypocrites" — that is how we should read it. The Lord addressed a whole class, not only that ruler, who was just the mouthpiece of others. How absurd to plead the holiness of the day against setting a human being free from Satan's power! In their own eyes that holiness was not broken when they cared for the needs of their animals. Was it wrong to care for the animals? Not at all. Then it certainly could not be wrong to set the woman free. Where their own daily interests were at stake, their practice showed that the ruler's objection was hollow and his indignation had no ground.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Another writer explains the ruler's silent supporters as sharers in the same half-heartedness:

"The Lord therefore answered him and said, You hypocrites!" — for he had not a few who shared his half-hearted unbelief.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Ox and the Donkey

Their everyday care for their animals showed what they thought a person was worth.

It was, in fact, only loud-voiced hypocrisy. They had no problem leading their animals away to water. They valued a person at less than an animal.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

What Actually Angered Him

The same word "loose" covers both the animal and the woman. What stirred the ruler was not the bondage but the release from it.

As far as the ruler of the synagogue cared, that poor woman might have gone on to the end of her days, bent over and unable to straighten up. He would have been quite content to let her stay a sad witness to Satan's power, as long as he could keep his sabbath. What stirred his religious anger was not Satan's power, seen in the woman's condition. It was Christ's power, seen in her complete deliverance.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

That indignation says something about the man himself:

The ruler of the synagogue should have acknowledged God and blessed Him for the goodness and power He had shown. Instead he was "indignant." He hated the grace he could not deny. So he proved himself to be under a deeper slavery to Satan than the woman who had been set free.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Held Truth Against New Truth

One writer traces the ruler's blindness to a habit of mind that Paul also once shared.

One weakness of the human mind is to use the truth it already holds to resist the truth God is now revealing. Paul was an example of this — "as to righteousness under the law, blameless"; yet he thought he "ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth"... People use their orthodoxy to shut truth out. When truth is the ground of a man's standing, it gains him credit; but when a new truth comes in, it puts faith to the test... But he ought to have known that the Lord of the sabbath was there; for that one phrase "daughter of Abraham" should have told him who was standing there.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Laying Down the Law to God

The absurdity, as one writer puts it, is a creature legislating for his Maker about his Maker's own day.

If he had stopped to think for a moment, he would have seen the folly and wickedness of his pretended pious anger. He would have seen that he was fighting against God. But religious passion never stops to think. It stands wholly apart from true faith, so present interests usually rule it... Vain and wicked man, that dared to lay down the law to God! He was far from keeping the law himself, yet ventured to give law to Him who was not more truly man than God. God is not to work on His own Sabbath day!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the Chapter Stands

The healing sits in a chapter about coming judgment.

But the Lord afterwards lets us see that grace could act in the middle of such a state. In healing the woman bent over by a spirit of weakness, He displays the goodness of God even in a day when judgment was at the doors. And He rebuked the hypocritical wickedness of a heart that found fault with His goodness because it was the sabbath day.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Untie — the ruler unties his ox on the sabbath and leads it to water. The Lord turns that habit against him.

- Hypocrites — the plural shows the Lord addressed a whole class. The ruler spoke for others who thought as he did.

- Cheap — men who watered an animal without hesitation valued a person at less than that animal.

- Exposed — Satan's long grip on the woman did not anger him; Christ's power breaking it did. That left him in a deeper bondage than she was.

- Grace — judgment stood at the doors, yet God's goodness was still at work. The objection to it only exposed the objector.

Luke 13:16 · Darby

And this [woman], who is a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound, lo, [these] eighteen years, ought she not to be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?

Jesus has just healed a woman bent double for eighteen years. The ruler of the synagogue is angry that He did it on the Sabbath. Jesus does not argue about the law. He names who the woman is, who had been holding her, and what should happen next.

"A daughter of Abraham"

The Lord could have called her a sufferer or a cripple. He chose a title that placed her inside the family of promise. Commentators read it as a mark of faith, not bloodline alone.

The Lord spoke of the woman as a daughter of Abraham. This means more than a natural relationship. It means the relationship of true faith (Gal. 3:7). She had been in bondage to Satan for eighteen years. Should the Sabbath day keep her there? The Lord knew how to express matters in such a way as to show up the cruelty of mere religious prejudice.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"Whom Satan bound"

One commentator finds meaning in both the number of years and her bent posture.

The woman had suffered in her deformity eighteen years. If Scripture numbers carry meaning, as we believe, then eighteen is three times six. It suggests the full display of evil. Compare Revelation 13:18. She becomes the type of the worst of sinners. She "was bent over and could not fully straighten herself" — a vivid picture of every person's spiritual condition through sin. A sinner cannot look up into the face of God, and has no strength to fix his own sad plight.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Sitting in a religious setting is not the same as being free.

We today move in a circle of religious profession. That in itself does not mean we have been set free. The woman in Luke 13 had been bound for eighteen years in full view of the synagogue. No one realised that it was Satan's work. Then the Lord Jesus set her free — the One who appeared to undo the works of the devil.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

"Loosed from this bond"

He frees her, and He deals with the one who tied her.

She did not ask, and no one asked for her. He spoke to her with words of wonder-working compassion: "Woman, you are freed from your disability." That was already enough. Yet He went further: "He laid his hands on her, and immediately she was made straight, and she glorified God." He had defeated the strong one. He would take from him all the armour he trusted in, and would divide his spoils. The Lord was entitled to proclaim release to the captives, and to set at liberty those who were bound.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A person valued below an animal

The comparison shows how these men ranked a suffering woman against their animals.

What! the Lord says. Does keeping God's rest unbroken mean leaving a daughter of Abraham in bondage to Satan? Notice the emphasis He puts on this, that she is a daughter of Abraham. How unfitting to keep someone who inherits Abraham's faith bowed over! In fact it was nothing but loud-voiced hypocrisy. They had no difficulty in leading their animals away to water. They simply valued a human being at less than a beast.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why a Sabbath could not stop Him

Behind the question lies a view of God that will not sit still while people suffer.

How can God rest where sin is? where misery is? He cannot have His rest in a world like this. Christ had come to work... God did not cut off the sinners or leave them in their misery. He made Himself a workman in His grace, and the whole thing changed. The law required man to work... But in the gospel, it is God who works.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the question exposed

The ruler's outrage revealed exactly where his interest lay.

Nothing in all this world is so blinding to the mind and so hardening to the heart as religion without Christ. Nothing so deadens the conscience or so damages the whole person... The ruler of the synagogue did not care. That poor woman might have gone on to the end of her days, bent over and unable to lift herself up. He would have been quite content to let her go on as a sad witness to the power of Satan, provided he could keep his Sabbath. What stirred his religious indignation? Not the power of Satan seen in the woman's condition, but the power of Christ seen in her complete deliverance.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Bound. The eighteen years were not bad luck. Jesus names Satan as the one who tied her, and no one in that synagogue had seen it.

- Belonging. "Daughter of Abraham" marks her out as a child of faith. That is why leaving her bent over was unfitting.

- Loosed. Christ unties her bond. He defeats the strong one, takes his armour, and divides his spoils.

- Ought. They led their animals to water on the Sabbath but left a woman bound. They valued a human being below a beast.

- Works. God has no rest in a world of misery. So the Sabbath was never a reason to make her wait — in the gospel, it is God who works.

Luke 13:17 · Darby

And as he said these things, all who were opposed to him were ashamed; and all the crowd rejoiced at all the glorious things which were being done by him.

Two groups walked out of that synagogue: one carrying shame, the other carrying joy. One act of mercy caused both, and Luke uses it to show what Christ's presence does to the human heart.

The argument that closed their mouths

The Lord's reply worked because it used His critics' own habits against them. Each of them would untie an animal on the sabbath and lead it to water. They would not allow a woman the same freedom.

How absurd to appeal to the holiness of the day against setting a human being free from Satan's power! In their eyes that holiness was not broken when they looked after the needs of their animals. ... Their own practice, where their own earthly interests were at stake, showed that the ruler's objection was hollow and his anger had no ground. How easily and how completely the Lord refuted the hypocrites! The people rejoiced. Meanwhile the ruler's hypocrisy, and that of everyone who backed him, stood exposed in a way the least educated person could understand. The ruler tried to raise a moral question to condemn the Lord in front of everyone. It is a very old trick, and here it plainly failed.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What was exposed in the ruler

The shame fell on a whole system, not one man's bad argument. Notice what did and did not stir the ruler up.

Only think how badly the two things fit together: a sabbath, and a daughter of Abraham held by the cruel hand of Satan for eighteen years! Nothing in all this world so blinds the mind, hardens the heart, deadens the conscience and corrupts the whole person as religion without Christ. ... What stirred up his religious anger was not the power of Satan, seen in the woman's condition, but the power of Christ, seen in her complete deliverance.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Two camps, side by side

Set the two groups side by side, and the contrast shows what each kind of religion was worth.

What a striking contrast! On one side stand the defenders of a powerless, heartless, worthless religion, exposed and covered with shame and confusion. On the other side stand all the people, rejoicing in the glorious actions of the Son of God. He had come among them to free them from the crushing power of Satan, to fill their hearts with the joy of God's salvation, and to fill their mouths with His praise!

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Luke's Gospel keeps showing hearts like this. Here it happens while judgment already hung over the nation.

But the Lord afterwards lets us see that grace could act in the middle of such a state. So He healed the woman bowed down with the spirit of infirmity. In this He shows the goodness of God even in a day when judgment was at the doors. And He rebuked the wicked hypocrisy of the heart that found fault with His goodness, because it was the sabbath day. ... As always, Luke brings out what is in the heart — the adversaries of the truth on one side, and on the other those whom grace made the friends of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The "glorious things" and what they still mean

Four things held the woman down: law, weakness, hopeless bondage and the power of Satan. Christ removed them all by a word and a touch.

This woman was a "daughter of Abraham," that is, a true child of faith — see Galatians 3:7. Yet Satan had a hand in her sad condition, taking advantage of her weakness. On top of that, the ruler of the synagogue would have used the ceremonial law to stop her being healed. But the Lord brushed all this aside. By His Word and by His personal touch He set her free at once. Many people would say, "With me it was law, and weakness, and hopeless bondage, and the power of Satan, until Christ stepped in with the might of His grace: then what a change!" Deliverances like these shame the adversaries and fill many with joy. They are indeed, "glorious things that were done by Him."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Joy that still had to be tested

Commentators weigh the crowd's gladness differently. Hole takes the joy as the fitting answer to such a work. Kelly warns that a cheering crowd proves little about the human heart.

Here the aim is to press home the solemn lesson of what man is in the presence of "all the glorious things that were done by him." Adversaries might be put to shame, and the whole crowd might rejoice. But man is the same as ever, and turns everything to vanity and self-exaltation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. Christ pointed to their own sabbath habits with their animals. The answer was plain enough for anyone in the room to follow.

- Exposure. They were not just beaten in an argument. Their hearts could put up with Satan's work for eighteen years, yet flared up at Christ's power.

- Contrast. One deed divided the room: a religion without Christ covered in confusion, and a people filled with the joy of God's salvation.

- Gift. The glorious things are freedom by His word and His touch. Anyone whose bondage ended when Christ stepped in can tell the same story.

- Caution. Shamed opponents and a cheering crowd are not the same as changed hearts. Man is still man, and turns even Christ's glory into self-praise.

Luke 13:18 · Darby

And he said, To what is the kingdom of God like? and to what shall I liken it?

The Lord has just healed a woman bound for eighteen years. His critics are silenced, and the crowd is rejoicing over the glorious things He does. Then He asks what the kingdom of God is like. His answer is not the triumph His hearers expect.

Why the question comes here

The setting matters. These parables follow the fig tree that bore no fruit.

The parables of the mustard seed and the leaven appear in Luke in an entirely different setting than in Matthew. Here in Luke they are clearly linked with the parable of the barren fig tree. Israel has failed and has passed under the national judgment. So the kingdom of God, as resting in the hands of man, becomes like any other kingdom of the world. It shelters the unclean (birds), and inside, leaven corrupts it.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The Lord supplies His own likeness

He asks the question, and He answers it Himself. Luke gives the wording in the singular.

Matthew and Luke both give the pronoun in the singular: "And to what shall I compare it?" And in fact the Lord, as we know, provided the comparison Himself. He needed no prompting from the twelve disciples. Yet it is good for us, as it was for them, to learn the lowly grace of the Saviour. He put the matter in such a way that the apostles might learn that He had chosen them to share His service of declaring the kingdom of God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Not a throne, but a seed

The comparison He chooses rules out what the crowd wanted.

The kingdom of God was not yet coming in that power and glory in which all adversaries would be destroyed. Its essential feature was the power of God in lowliness, displayed in His own humiliation. Every eye that saw Christ as its actual witness could see it. This was in no way a king governing with outward majesty. It was a man who takes a grain of mustard seed, a very small seed indeed, and casts it into his garden... People were rejoicing too soon over all the glorious things He did, if they counted on a mighty deliverance and kingdom just yet.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why "kingdom of God" and not "kingdom of heaven"

Luke says "kingdom of God," not "kingdom of heaven." What is the difference?

The kingdom of God is "the display of the ruling power of God under any circumstances." A man must be born again to "see" or "enter" the kingdom of God, in its reality (John 3). That is not so of the kingdom of heaven, in which weeds and wheat mingle. People may profess and submit to God's kingdom by profession only. So in Luke 13:18 He uses the term "kingdom of God" where the parable notes that outward profession, and where "the kingdom of the heavens" would fit just as well. Still, none but the saints would really belong to it, as born of God.

Modernised from F G PattersonOriginal wording

The seed and the tree it became

So what does the small seed become?

The kingdom of God is spoken of as being like this small seed... The mustard plant of Palestine has very small seeds, and it grows to a tree of some ten feet high, quite large enough for the smaller birds to lodge in its branches... The parable teaches that the kingdom of God would rise high in the earth. It would then be a suitable place for agents of Satan to find protection under its shadow.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Who lodges in those branches today?

Satan has today taken advantage of the growth of Christianity. He has brought in countless hypocrites, who take a place as though they were true Christians. This is the external character of the kingdom today.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A garden, not the whole earth

One detail is easy to miss: the seed goes into a garden.

Christendom would become a great overshadowing power. In prophetic Scripture a tree is a symbol of such a power (Ezek. 31). Yet neither of these parables suggests that the kingdom of God, during the Lord's absence, would spread over all the earth. The man planted the mustard seed in his garden, and the leaven worked through three measures of meal. Both surely teach us that Christendom would after all stay within a limited area... We await the Lord's return in power for the kingdom of God to be established over all the earth.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Question. He asks it right after Israel's barren fig tree. Israel has failed, and the kingdom now takes the form of any other kingdom of the world.

- Seed. His answer is small: the power of God shown in lowliness, not a king ruling with outward majesty.

- Tree. From that tiny start grows a great overshadowing power in the earth, a tree where birds can lodge.

- Birds. Size brings shelter to what does not belong. Agents of Satan and countless hypocrites lodge in the branches of outward Christianity.

- Garden. The man cast the seed into a garden, a plot with edges. The kingdom filling all the earth waits for His return in power.

Luke 13:19 · Darby

It is like a grain of mustard [seed] which a man took and cast into his garden; and it grew and became a great tree, and the birds of heaven lodged in its branches.

Jesus has just spoken of a fruitless nation under judgment, and now He asks what the kingdom of God is like. His answer is a tiny seed that turns into a tree, and commentators differ over whether that growth is the good news of the parable or its warning.

Where the parable stands in Luke

Matthew has the same parable. Luke sets it right after the barren fig tree, and that changes how it reads.

The parables of the mustard seed and the leaven appear in Luke in an entirely different setting than in Matthew. Here in Luke they connect closely with the parable of the barren fig tree. This shows that when Israel has failed and passed under the national judgment, the kingdom of God, as it rests in the hands of man, becomes like any other kingdom of the world. It shelters the unclean (the birds), and leaven corrupts it from the inside.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The kingdom came in lowliness, not majesty

The crowd had just been rejoicing over what Jesus had done. The parable tells them not to expect a throne yet.

The kingdom of God was not yet coming in that power and glory in which all adversaries would be destroyed. Its essential feature was the power of God in lowliness, displayed in His own humiliation. Every eye that saw Christ, the actual witness of that kingdom, could see it. It was in no way a king governing with outward majesty. It was a man who takes a grain of mustard seed, a very little thing indeed, and casts it into his garden. People were premature in rejoicing over all the glorious things done by Him, if they counted on a mighty deliverance and kingdom just yet.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sown in a garden

The seed goes into a garden — ground that already belonged to the sower.

It was not a kingdom set up in power among the people who were children of the kingdom, but a sower of seed. Still the Jewish people were God's own garden; He has His own right whatever men may have done there. It was "like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his garden," and it increased so that other powers and strangers came and lodged in the branches.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

From tiny seed to tree

Writers have tried to name the actual plant behind the picture.

The one that best answers to the description is the sinapis nigra, a common mustard plant in Palestine. Its seeds are very small, and it grows into a tree about ten feet high, quite large enough for the smaller birds to lodge in its branches. The teaching of the parable is that the kingdom of God would be raised high in the earth. It would then be a fit place for agents of Satan to find protection under its shadow.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

In the Old Testament a spreading tree pictures a great power on earth, and that is what the smallest of seeds became.

The symbol of a tree is taken, and of one that from a very little shot up to give shelter to the birds of the sky. So earthly rulers like the kings of Egypt and Assyria are described by Ezekiel, and the king of Babylon by Daniel; only here the stress falls on how out of keeping the original smallness was with its towering development in time. Nobody can deny either fact in Christendom. What a mighty factor on earth the little flock became!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The birds in the branches

Commentators differ over these birds. Some read them from the earlier parable of the sower, where birds snatch away the seed.

The Lord Himself tells us, in the earlier parable, who the "birds of the air" are, for it is the same word used in both places. As the sower sowed the seed, the birds came and devoured it. The Lord explains it: "When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart." So the birds of the air that devour the seed mean Satan and his angels. That is how the kingdom of heaven as it claims to be — nominal, national Christianity — becomes a vast and monstrous worldly system.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Others see only shelter in the picture, and no verdict.

The kingdom itself is like a little grain of mustard seed becoming a great tree. In the Old Testament that is a symbol of something raised high in the world, of a political power. We know well that this has happened. The birds nesting in its branches stand for the protection it gives. Compare Daniel 4:12. It is the public appearance of the kingdom system such as it has been for ages: here there is no judgment.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the growth does not prove

Size is not the harvest the Sower is after.

While the king is rejected and away, the kingdom is like a little seed thrown into the ground which springs up and becomes a great tree; just what we see in Christendom. This fills up the gap between Christ's rejection and His coming again. He does not come looking for a great tree, but for heavenly fruit. Instead of the fruit He expected, He will find the seed has become a great tree, with the birds of the air lodging in its branches. Pharaoh was a great tree. Nebuchadnezzar was a great tree. These were the high and great ones of the earth, the representatives of earthly power.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Seed — the kingdom began in the smallest possible way, in Christ's lowliness, not in outward majesty.

- Garden — the seed went into ground God already owned. Israel was His, whatever men had done there.

- Tree — in the Old Testament a great tree pictures political power. The kingdom grew into one.

- Birds — some writers match them with the birds that snatched the seed in the sower's parable. Others see only shelter, and no judgment here.

- Fruit — the Sower returns looking for fruit, not for size. Growth is not what He came to find.

Luke 13:20 · Darby

And again he said, To what shall I liken the kingdom of God?

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 13:21 · Darby

It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened.

The Lord has just compared God's kingdom to a mustard seed, and now to a woman hiding leaven in three measures of flour. Is the leaven the gospel winning the world, or something else spreading through it?

The kingdom while the King is away

This parable covers the time while the King is away.

In verse 21 the kingdom is compared to leaven. And leaven is exactly what spreads through the whole mass that holds it. It also gives its character to the thing it is in. It is the profession of Christianity in name only, spread into a great mass — a great system. Looked at as a doctrine, it has leavened whole countries. Still, it is not what the Lord could own, since leaven in Scripture is never used in a good sense. The idea is the spreading of the doctrine while the king is away.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Darby also notes what this parable never mentions.

Notice that there is not a word here about the power of the Holy Spirit in connection with the spread of Christian doctrine. The Lord is simply describing the effect this produces in the world.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Public power, hidden system

In the parable just before, a man plants; here a woman hides. The two figures stand for different things.

The man pictures the one who acts in public. The woman pictures the condition that results from what is done in secret... There is the spread of doctrine, of creed, of a mere spoken confession that does not imply faith. It is not only that something rises from the smallest beginning and becomes a great and towering power on earth. There is also a doctrinal system spread over a defined space — Christendom — and it affects people's minds and feelings.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Hidden, and then unstoppable

The word "hid" carries weight, and so does what happens after it.

The Lord's word suggests secret dealing on the woman's part. She hid the small piece of leaven in the three measures of meal. And you know the effect of leaven is to spread itself throughout the whole mass in which it is present. The leaven spread through all three measures of meal. There was no further effort by the woman; the leavening process went on of itself.

Modernised from William J. HockingOriginal wording

What leaven is

Kelly points to Plutarch, an ancient biographer, and what he said about leaven:

"Leaven," says that old biographer, "both arises from corruption and itself corrupts the mass with which it is mixed."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not the world becoming Christian

Many have read this parable as the gospel gradually converting mankind. Commentators in this collection reject that reading outright.

Leaven, in Scripture, notice, is always a figure of evil. People have tried to make out that it means good, but that is twisting Scripture. In the parable in Matthew 13 the woman hides leaven in three measures of meal. That is not the gospel converting the world, as many teach. It is the solemn fact that professing Christianity, which God set up pure, has been completely corrupted. Leaven means what is evil there, as it does elsewhere in Scripture.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The measured quantity itself argues against a world-wide conversion:

It does not mean the whole world becoming Christian. That is a groundless conclusion, and many plain Scriptures that deal with this subject directly say the opposite. Only a very small part of the world is even Christian in name... We hear of "three measures." That is a certain definite space of the world which God has allowed doctrine that is Christian in name to influence — a witness even more than enough.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the meal matters

The writers say "meal" where the ESV says "flour". Either way, the detail is not neutral.

The "three measures of meal" refer to the fine flour of the meal offering, and no leaven was ever to go into it (Leviticus 2:11). The essential point is that the woman is doing the very thing that was forbidden... For the meal offering is Christ the bread of life, the food of God's priestly people. Mixing in the leaven means that the woman, the professing church, adulterates Christ in that very character.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The response the parable calls for

Kelly draws the practical lesson from the rule the Jew lived by.

There might be new forms of evil besides those of old habits and associations. The Jew had to shut out all leaven. In the same way, the Christian has a solemn call to deal with evil in every shape, sparing none.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Leaven corrupts. It comes from corruption, and it corrupts what it touches. Scripture never uses it as a picture of something good.

- Leaven hides. The woman conceals it, so the damage happens quietly, inside the mass, out of public view.

- Leaven spreads. The woman does nothing more. The leaven works through the whole measured quantity on its own.

- Leaven adulterates Christ. The three measures recall the offering that had to be free of leaven. So the pure food of God's priestly people is spoiled.

- Leaven must be judged. No one can purify the whole mass. Yet each Christian has a solemn call to deal with evil in every form, sparing none.

Luke 13:22 · Darby

And he went through one city and village after another, teaching, and journeying to Jerusalem.

Most of Luke's Gospel follows one long journey. This verse is a marker along the way: the Lord keeps teaching from town to town while His road runs toward Jerusalem, the city where He would die. Two questions follow. Why does He travel so slowly? And what should a person do while He is still passing through?

A journey traced stage by stage

Luke traces the road to Jerusalem more closely than Matthew or Mark do. The slow pace is deliberate.

In this Gospel Luke traces His gradual approach to the city for this purpose more distinctly than either Matthew or Mark. See Luke 9:51; Luke 13:22, 33; Luke 17:11; Luke 18:31; Luke 19:1, 11, 28. He seems to linger from stage to stage. He is not willing to hasten the doom of the nation. What was to happen to Him there would fill up their sin and leave them for judgment. He was waiting to be gracious... And this reserve in His movement towards the city reminds me of the departure of the glory in Ezekiel. See Ezekiel 1–11. The glory there lingers from stage to stage, as though unwilling to leave. But the pollution in the city would not let it stay.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The same city, seen in different lights

The three great markers of this journey are not repetitions. At each one the Lord looks at Jerusalem with a different thought.

Did you ever notice in the structure of Luke's Gospel that most of it consists of the Lord's doings and teachings on the journey to Jerusalem? You see Him in chapters 9, 13, and 18 on His way; but He is looking at the distant city, in different places, in different lights. In chapter 9, it is the place that was to witness His ascension. Here, it is the place about to fill up the measure of its sin by crucifying Him. In chapter 18, it is the place where He was to finish His journey as the Lamb of God.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A labour of love on the road

He travelled with full knowledge of what waited for Him at the end of the road. It did not slow the work down.

But this does not stop Him going on for the present with His labour of love: "He went on his way through towns and villages, teaching and journeying toward Jerusalem." He knew perfectly well what was to happen to Him there. The end of this chapter states it plainly.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Verse 22 also turns a page in the story, though not in the teaching.

With verse 22 of our chapter a distinct break comes from a historical point of view. The Lord is now seen journeying up to Jerusalem, teaching in the cities and villages as He went. But though this is so, there does not seem to be any marked break in His teaching recorded.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

A last opportunity, and a curious question

Time was running out for the towns He passed through. Someone then asked Him whether only a few people would be saved.

The Lord was now going through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying towards Jerusalem. He seems to have been using the last opportunity of reaching people, if they would hear His words. Someone, whose name and whose spiritual state are alike unknown to us, put that question to Him about the class called the saved. It was purely a speculative one. He did not answer it. Instead He urged His questioner, and everyone around, to make sure that each one would be found among the saved.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Lord's method of reply is itself the lesson. He turns an abstract question into a personal one.

Does He say "few" or "many"? Does He answer directly? No... He does not say "many" or "few"; but "Are you seeking to get in?" He looks at the inquirer, not the inquiry.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Steady, not driven

Herod ruled Galilee. His power did not set the Lord's route.

He continued His journey toward Jerusalem. Nothing could frighten Him away from this purpose. It was in Jerusalem, not in Herod's territory of Galilee, that He would die. He would "walk," not run away. Man's threats could not shake His measured, firm devotion to the will of God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Lingering — Luke traces the road to Jerusalem stage by stage. The slow pace shows a Saviour unwilling to hurry the nation's judgment.

- Looking — He sees the same city in different lights. It is the place of His ascension, the place about to fill up its sin, and the place where the Lamb finishes His journey.

- Labouring — He knew what waited for Him in Jerusalem. He still went from town to town teaching, and His work of love went on.

- Last chance — This journey was a final opportunity for people to hear Him. That is why the question about who is saved matters.

- Looking at you — He would not say "few" or "many." He asked the man instead whether he was seeking to get in.

Luke 13:23 · Darby

And one said to him, Sir, [are] such as are to be saved few in number? But he said unto them,

On the road to Jerusalem, a man asks the Lord how many people will be saved. The Lord gives no number — He turns the question back on the man himself, and shows what really gets a person through the door.

A curious question, not a serious one

Nothing in the account shows the man cared about his own soul. Commentators read his question as religious speculation, kept at a safe distance.

The question put here, "Lord, are there few that are saved?" looks like a merely curious or idle question from the man who asked it. Unconverted men will sometimes ask about the doctrine of election in the same way. But the Lord, in His usual way, answered it so as to turn it into a serious one. What a lesson for us! He replied so as to meet, not the question, but the real state of the man's soul.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

What "saved" meant to the man asking

The word carried a settled meaning for a Jewish hearer. It pointed to the remnant Scripture promised to spare when judgment fell on the nation. Notice also who the Lord answers: not the one questioner, but them all.

In the question of the disciples (v. 23), "Are there few that are saved?" the word "saved" is the same word used all through the Old Testament. There it means the remnant that is spared. So the question really was this: when the judgment came, would that remnant be few or many? This was a mere idle question, so the Lord does not answer it. He says to them (v. 24), "Strive to enter in at the strait gate." Those who want to get in may. The narrow gate was receiving Christ at that time.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The inquirer, not the inquiry

The Lord gives no number. He deals with the person in front of Him, not with the topic raised.

Does He say "few" or "many"? Does He answer directly? No. There is a style among ourselves that is often painful. You hear people say, "Is he a Christian — is he a Christian?" We are not to confuse light and darkness. But we ought not to answer such bare questions. What they involve is far too serious. He does not say "many" or "few," but "Do you seek to get in?" He looks at the inquirer, not the inquiry.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Anyone who speaks with others about God can follow the same method:

When reasoning with unbelievers, answer their conscience, not their questions. The Lord did this when one asked Him, "Are there many that are saved?" He said, "Strive to enter in yourself."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Concern for others, blind to yourself

A person can stay busy with other people's spiritual state and never face his own.

Some people seem constantly occupied with religious questions. Their enquiry is not, "Am I saved?" but, "Are others saved?"… It was so in the days of our Lord. One said to Him, "Lord, are there few that are saved?" Jesus replied, "Strive to enter in at the strait gate." So He sought to lead him away from thinking about others. He wanted him to weigh the all-important question of his own soul's salvation. He exposed the folly of appearing concerned for others while he himself was on the broad road to destruction.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Striving is not earning

Some take the command to strive as effort that buys a way in. Writers here say the opposite.

The gate, road, or way is open at present. It is strait, that is, narrow. The real entrance is faith in Christ and turning to God. The striving to enter in does not mean an energy in return for which entrance is granted as a reward. It is a man casting himself on the grace of God in Christ. A man cannot bring anything of his own through such a gate; all that belongs to that must be left outside for ever.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

Earnestness now, because the door closes

Being half-hearted about something this important is itself the danger.

No one is saved by his striving. But if a man is lax and half-hearted about a matter so important, how can he expect God to show him grace? For the time would come when it would be too late for people to become concerned. Many will eventually seek to enter in, but will be unable. They will be much like Esau. He earnestly sought the birthright he had lost by unconcern, but he was rejected, because he found no place for repentance (Heb. 12:17). He wanted the blessing, but would not repent of his sin.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Question. The man asked for a number. His word "saved" meant the remnant the Old Testament promised to spare when judgment came.

- Redirect. The Lord answered the man's conscience, not his curiosity. He looked at the inquirer, not the inquiry.

- Self. Worry about whether others are saved can crowd out the one question that decides your own case.

- Gate. The narrow entrance is faith in Christ and turning to God. Striving is not effort that earns a reward. It is casting yourself on His grace, leaving all of self outside.

- Now. The gate stands open today. A day comes when many will seek to enter and cannot — like Esau, who wanted the blessing without repentance.

Luke 13:24 · Darby

Strive with earnestness to enter in through the narrow door, for many, I say to you, will seek to enter in and will not be able.

Someone asked Jesus a question about other people: how many will be saved? He gave no number. He gave a command instead. That leaves two hard questions: what is this narrow door, and how can striving belong to a message of free grace?

A question turned back on the asker

Curiosity about the size of the saved crowd is a way of staying out of the conversation. The Lord breaks that habit.

Some people seem constantly occupied with religious questions. Their question is not, "Am I saved?" but, "Are others saved?" … He sought to lead him away from thinking about others, so that he would weigh the all-important question of his own soul's salvation. He also exposed the folly of seeming concerned for others while he himself was on the broad road to destruction.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

So the real question is not about the crowd. It is whether you yourself are in.

Let me ask you this: are you among the few? … You must get in individually. That is the point, and I say to you, see to it that you personally get Christ.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

What "strive" means

The word means more than effort, and it is not the same as work. (Older translations read "strait gate" where the ESV has "narrow door," so the quotes below speak of a gate.)

The word "Strive" in verse 24 does not mean work of any kind. It means earnestness so intense that it is almost agony. It is as if He said, "Agonize to enter the narrow gate while the chance lasts." … There is no real entrance except through the narrow way of repentance.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The gate itself

The gate is not a rule or a religion. It is a Person — and a crucified one.

If Jesus had not died on the cross, there could have been no way for sinners to escape the wrath to come. … Christ crucified, then, is the "narrow gate." Jesus lifted up on the cross is the door of access. "I am the door," He said. "If anyone enters by me, he will be saved." So the cross of Christ becomes the point of separation between the saved and the lost.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

At the moment He spoke, entering meant siding with a Man the nation was about to throw out.

The narrow gate was receiving Christ at that time. It was the real but narrow entrance of faith in Him and conversion to God. … Strive to enter in at the narrow gate. Christ goes through it before you — that is, by way of rejection.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Striving is not earning

The command does not turn salvation into wages. The narrowness is what strips a person down.

The striving to enter in does not imply an energy in return for which entrance is granted as a reward. It is a man casting himself on the grace of God in Christ. A man cannot bring anything of himself in through such a gate; all that belongs to that must be left outside for ever.

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

Free grace and urgent earnestness are not rivals, and using one to cancel the other is a mistake.

It is blessedly true that salvation is free to all. The righteousness of God is for the one who does not work, but believes on Him who justifies the ungodly (see Rom. 4:5 and Titus 2:11). Yet the sinner is still most solemnly responsible to flee from the wrath to come and strive to enter by the narrow gate — the open door. Some use the freeness of God's grace and the gift of righteousness to set aside man's responsibility and the need for intense earnestness about the soul's salvation. That is a fatal mistake.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why many seek and fail

They do not fail for lack of religious energy. They fail because the one entrance offends them.

Men are ready enough to do or suffer much for salvation. They welcome a means that allows room for their efforts, if not their merits. But "you must be born again" is hateful to them. They will accept it only if they can hang it on a ceremony that works without bringing the soul into the presence of God. This is what men naturally dread and dodge. They refuse to face God about their sins.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

There is also a clock running. The word "able" points to a time when seeking comes too late.

The time will come when it will be too late. Some will knock and not be let in. Right now the Saviour says, "Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." … But the time is coming when God must deal with men in righteousness instead of in grace, as He does now. … Now, sinners hide in the Saviour's arms and are saved. Then, sinners will seek salvation and will not find it.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- In, not about. The Lord answers the man, not his question. The point is not how many get in. It is whether you have gone in.

- In through Christ. The gate is Christ crucified — "I am the door" — so the cross is the dividing line between the saved and the lost.

- In empty-handed. Striving is not effort paid back with entrance. The gate is too narrow to carry anything of your own through, so it all stays outside.

- In earnestly. "Strive" means agonize, not work. Free grace never excuses a careless soul, and repentance is the only real way in.

- In now. Many will seek later and will not be able. Grace speaks today, righteousness speaks then, and the door will not stay open for ever.

Luke 13:25 · Darby

From the time that the master of the house shall have risen up and shall have shut the door, and ye shall begin to stand without and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and he answering shall say to you, I know you not whence ye are

Someone asks Jesus whether only a few people will be saved. He answers with a picture instead of a number: a householder gets up and shuts the door, and everything hangs on which side of it you are standing.

The door moves when the Master moves

The whole scene turns on a change of posture. One writer traces what the door depends on, and who is left outside it.

The Lord solemnly assures us that the moment His position changes, the door is shut. There would be no hope for those outside who had refused to enter by the narrow gate. The position of the door depends entirely on the position of the Master. While He remains seated, the door is open; but when He rises up, the door is shut. Those shut out with no hope were the people who had enjoyed the greatest privileges: eating and drinking in the Lord's presence, and hearing Him teach. They might try to get in at the shut door, but there was no way in for them.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

So where is He now? Another writer describes what Christ is doing at this moment, and how that moment ends.

At the present time Christ is seated and expecting. He is now an exalted Prince and Saviour. "I am the door. If anyone enters by Me, he will be saved." Because of Christ's death there is salvation, present and eternal, for all who believe. But — reader, mark this well — as soon as He leaves His present position, when He rises up as it were, the door closes forever.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

Why He stands outside them

In the picture the Lord is inside and His hearers are outside. One writer traces that reversal back to how they had already treated Him.

The Lord takes this place outside them because He was rejected. They rejected Him, so for a time He has no choice but to reject them. Any other course would make God share in the dishonour of His own Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Lord, open to us" — the word that proves nothing

The title used in the question comes back at the shut door. There it opens nothing.

This person had addressed Him as "Lord" — another detail the Lord took account of and dealt with in His reply. A time would come when some would say, "Lord, open to us." The answer would be, "I do not know where you come from." A profession of the lips without inward reality would bring no benefit at all. It is also striking that the Lord's answer was not meant to show His own knowledge. It was meant to help the man who asked.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Those outside then plead their past privileges. The answer shows what those privileges never gave them.

The Lord Jesus will appear in glory to judge the inhabited earth. In vain will men in that day say, "Lord, open to us." He who now calls in love will sentence the guilty. He will say, "I do not know where you come from." If they had heard the word in faith, they would have received not only pardon and peace, but life in Christ... Pleading past privileges does no good. Neglected opportunities and slighted mercies only add to guilt.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

When the door shuts

Writers differ on which event closes it. Kelly links the moment to Christ appearing in glory to judge the earth. Others tie it to the removal of Christians to glory and the end of gospel preaching.

The gospel is not always going to be preached. God will not always send out the message of peace. He is the God of judgment as well as the God of peace, and Christ is a Judge as well as a Saviour. He is now seated at the right hand of God, but before long He will rise up and shut the door. The preaching of the cross will then cease; the seeker will not find, the knocker will be disappointed, the asker will be refused. The gospel testimony will close, the church will be taken to glory, and the hypocrite and unbeliever left for judgment.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Striving is not earning

Because the door will close, the Lord tells people to strive. What does that striving actually involve?

Striving to enter does not mean effort that earns entrance as a reward. It means a man throwing himself on the grace of God in Christ. No one can bring anything of his own through such a gate. Everything of that kind must stay outside forever.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

Summary

- Seated — Christ sits now as an exalted Prince and Saviour, and while He sits, the door stands open.

- Risen — the door follows the Master. The moment He rises up, it shuts, and there is no way in.

- Rejected — they rejected Him first. So for a time He rejects them, rather than let God share in the dishonour of His Son.

- Unknown — "Lord, open to us" is only words. Meals in His presence and His teaching in the streets never made anyone known to Him.

- Strive — you enter the narrow gate by casting yourself on grace. Leave everything of your own outside, and do it now, not at a shut door.

Luke 13:26 · Darby

then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten in thy presence and drunk, and thou hast taught in our streets;

Jesus has just warned that the door will one day be shut. Those outside then plead their history with Him — shared meals, His teaching in their own streets — and the plea is true, yet it fails.

A Plea Built on Nearness

Their claim is true. One writer weighs what such a plea is worth once the door has shut.

From the time the master of the house has risen up and shut the door, it would be quite useless for the Jews to plead their case. They could say that Jesus had come among them, and that the Messiah had been in their streets. They could say that "they had eaten and drunk in His presence," and that He "had taught in their streets." This was what most clearly proved their guilt. He had been there, and they would not have Him. He had taught in their streets, but they had despised and rejected Him even more than the Gentiles did. They demanded His crucifixion when even the hardest-hearted of Gentile governors wanted to acquit Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer sets the two days side by side: the day of Christ's humiliation and the day of His glory.

Those who reject Christ in the day of His humiliation will themselves be rejected in the day of His glory. Instead of being His companions in the kingdom, they will be thrust out.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Company Is Not Faith

C. E. Stuart ties this verse to what everlasting life depends on.

There were those present who had seen Him, and yet had not believed. But everlasting life, as set out here, is connected with seeing Him and believing on Him. To have seen Him, to have been in His company (Luke 13:26), was not enough. To believe on Him was the important matter.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

He then looks at the plea itself, and at the door these people passed by.

"We ate and drank in Your presence, and You taught in our streets." All true — too true. But what had it profited them? … The privileges once enjoyed, which they list, only condemn them. They saw Him, they heard Him, but did not enter by the door. Do any ask what the door is? We answer in the words of the Master, "I am the door."

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Acquaintance Without Knowledge

One writer describes the crowd left outside when the door shuts.

Then there would be many left outside. Some of them could plead outward acquaintance with Him, but they had no practical inward knowledge of Him. They were still the unsaved doers of unrighteousness.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Why is outward religion not enough, and what does God look for instead?

God could not have mere forms: there must be what suits His nature. This is always proved true when the light of God shines. … Conversion essentially consists in distrust of self and turning to God. This the Jews had not, and, despite all their high claims to religion, they were only workers of evil.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Seeking Too Late

Earlier the Lord tells His hearers to strive; here the same people only seek. Is that just a difference of degree?

Are the striving and seeking in verse 24 merely different measures of the same thing? No. They are not different measures of intensity, but different actions. The man who seeks does so after the master of the house has risen up — at the last moment. But see that you begin beforehand. Do not let that moment find you in the position of a seeker. … Then the Lord goes on to show the plea the seeker may put in. But "depart from Me." It will not do. He pleads his privileges and intimacy.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The Same Plea Today

What should they have done instead? One writer weighs the word "Strive" in verse 24 against the plea here.

The word "Strive," in verse 24, does not mean work of any kind. It means earnestness so intense that it is almost agony. It is as though He said, "Agonize to enter in at the narrow gate while the opportunity lasts." Many seek a wider entrance through ceremonial things, as verse 26 shows. But only what is personal and spiritual will do. There is no real entrance except through the narrow way of repentance.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

One writer presses the warning as far as the Lord's Supper.

So it is even possible to share in the Lord's Supper for years — to have "eaten and drunk in Your presence" — and still spend eternity at the table of demons!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Near, not in. They ate with Him and heard Him teach; nearness to Christ is not entrance through Christ.

- Privilege, not protection. Having Him in their streets is the very thing that proves their guilt — He was there, and they would not have Him.

- Acquaintance, not knowledge. Many could plead outward acquaintance with Him, but they had no inward knowledge of Him.

- Striving, not seeking. Striving happens now, while the door is open. Seeking comes after it shuts. Begin beforehand.

- Ceremony, not repentance. Many look for a wider entrance through ceremonial things. The only way in is the narrow way of repentance.

Luke 13:27 · Darby

and he shall say, I tell you, I do not know you whence ye are; depart from me, all [ye] workers of iniquity.

The scene is a shut door, with people outside knocking and listing what they once enjoyed. The Lord repeats His refusal. He does not know where they come from, and He names what they are.

Outward contact, not fellowship

Those shut out are not strangers to religion. They had contact with Christ, and they treat that contact as a claim. The writers quoted here use older translations, which read "I do not know you, where you are from" and "workers of iniquity."

The people will protest that He ought to know them. They have eaten and drunk in His presence — though they cannot say they had fellowship with Him — and He has taught in their streets. Because of these outward contacts they demand some recognition. This is the very character of the hypocrite. He touches the fringes of Christianity by his formal observances, but in heart he does not know the Lord. Therefore the Lord repeated, "I tell you I do not know you, where you are from." He then adds the solemn words, "Depart from Me, all you workers of iniquity." Their power to deceive will no longer make a way for them. He will expose their falsehood.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why privilege makes the case worse

The plea itself is true. That is what makes it useless — and worse than useless.

Missed opportunities and mercies ignored only add to guilt… There is no peace for the wicked, whether Gentile, Jew, or of Christendom. Least of all is there peace for those who have heard most.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who counts as a worker of evil

The label seems harsh for people who attended, listened and ate in His company. William Kelly ties it to what they never received, and to who is speaking.

He who now calls in love will sentence the guilty… If they had heard the word in faith, they would have received not only pardon and peace, but life in Christ. And His life is the only source, and a sure one, of the fruit of righteousness that comes through Him to God's glory and praise. If men do not receive Christ for eternal life, they are only "workers of iniquity" — the baptised no less than the circumcised.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Forms are not enough

God's own nature settles the case, not the amount of religious activity.

God could not accept mere forms. There must be what suits His nature. This is always proved true when the light of God shines. The gospel does not mean that God now approves what is contrary to Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The door that will not open again

The refusal is not a mood that may pass. C E Stuart names the door, and shows how settled the answer is.

"I know you not where you are from: depart from Me, all you workers of iniquity," shows that His will does not change. He will never open that door… They saw Him and heard Him, but they did not enter by the door. Does anyone ask what the door is? We answer in the words of the Master: "I am the door" (John 10:9). Christ is the door. We can understand, then, why it is a narrow one.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Striving, and what it means

Since the door is Christ, the earlier command to strive is not about effort in general.

The striving to enter in at the narrow gate means, to my mind, a man brought to a true sense of sin. He casts himself on God's grace in Christ — repentance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ Himself is the narrow gate — at least, Christ Himself received in this way, by faith and repentance.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Never known

In a related warning the Lord says, "I never knew you." Henry Allan Ironside weighs what those words do not say.

Notice, He does not say to them, "I used to know you, but you have forfeited My favour and I do not know you any longer." He says, "I never knew you."

Modernised from Henry Allan IronsideOriginal wording

The reversal that follows

The shut-out group then watches others take the seats they assumed were theirs.

Those who reject Christ in the day of His humiliation will themselves be rejected in the day of His glory. Instead of being His companions in the kingdom, they will be thrust out. The unbelieving Jews will see the Gentiles come into the glory of the kingdom. They themselves, staying in unbelief, will be cast out.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Contact — Eating in His presence and hearing Him teach is outward contact, not fellowship. The hypocrite touches the fringes, and his heart stays a stranger.

- Claim — Past privilege is what they plead. But those who never received Christ for eternal life are only workers of evil, "the baptised no less than the circumcised."

- Guilt — Missed opportunities and ignored mercies only add to guilt. Least peace of all belongs to those who have heard most.

- Door — They saw and heard Him, but they never went in. The door is Christ Himself, entered by repentance and faith.

- Verdict — "I never knew you" is not a friendship lost. His will does not change, and He will never open that door, while others come into the glory of the kingdom.

Luke 13:28 · Darby

There shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but yourselves cast out.

Someone has just asked Jesus whether only a few will be saved. He answers with a shut door and with people left outside it. This verse shows what being shut out will feel like — and who they will see inside.

The People Being Warned

The people warned here were not strangers to religion. That was the problem. Religious advantage makes nobody safe, and one writer says it can do the opposite.

It is always so. Religious privilege, when misused and abandoned, leaves those who enjoy it worse than before, worse than those who have never enjoyed it. So the Messiah will say to them, "I tell you, I do not know where you come from. Depart from Me, all you workers of evil." God could not accept mere forms. There must be what suits His nature.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Descent That Counts For Nothing

The three names Jesus lists were the very ancestors His hearers claimed. The phrase He picks for their grief also turns up elsewhere, and always in the same kind of case.

Weeping and gnashing of teeth! Notice this phrase. In the rest of the New Testament only Matthew uses it (Matt. 8:12; 13:42, 50; 22:13; 24:51; 25:30), and always of people who have brushed aside the offer of grace... The Jews boasted in their natural descent from Abraham and gloried in it. It will do them no good if they reject grace.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What The Weeping Is Made Of

Tears at the end are not proof of a changed heart. One writer takes the phrase apart and asks what each part of it shows:

"Weeping and gnashing of teeth" would be theirs. Their fathers and the prophets would have the pure joys of the kingdom of God, and they themselves would be thrust out of it... The weeping is only in self-pity, not in repentance. Wailing is the attitude of complaining, for faith is absent. Gnashing of teeth is a spirit of rebellion, not corrected even by the solemn judgment of God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Pain Of Seeing

Notice where the pain starts: they see. One writer sets this beside a scene from the days of Elisha, a prophet in Israel.

"It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God" (Heb. 10:31). His judgments are as sure as His favours. None of His words can ever fail. The scornful official found Elisha's words to be literally true: "You shall see it with your own eyes, but you shall not eat of it."... Awful thought! They see others blessed, and themselves outside of it for eternity.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Abraham, Isaac And Jacob In The Kingdom

The verse also settles something about believers who died long before Christ came. Jesus names them as present in the kingdom.

It is true that the Old Testament believer does not enter a Kingdom which could only begin with a rejected Christ. But in the resurrection they will be raised. As raised, they will have their part in the Kingdom of Heaven, on its heavenly side... they will have their part in the Kingdom in display. Luke 13:28 proves this.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The verse also marks a change in the kingdom itself. Earlier parables in the chapter show a kingdom with a mixture in it. Here the mixture is gone.

The parables of verses 18-21 show there will be mixture in the kingdom in its present form. But verse 28 shows that in its coming form there will be none. Then the patriarchs will be in it, and those with nothing but outward ceremony will be thrust out.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Who Comes In Instead

The shut-out are only half the picture. People from outside Israel sit down in the kingdom, and the expected order is reversed.

It is not only that the Jews are shut out from their fathers when the time of glory comes. Others "will come from east and west, and from north and south" — the widest gathering in of the Gentiles — and "recline at table in the kingdom of God." So it was clear that "some are last who will be first." Such were the Gentiles, called by grace. And "some are first who will be last." Such were the Jews. They had held the earliest and chief place in the calling of God, but they gave it up for self-righteousness and rejected their Messiah.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not Only For Israel

Jesus said this to one nation. One writer turns the warning toward anyone who has heard the gospel and left it there.

What will it be for you who have heard the gospel and neglected so great a salvation? What hope could there be in that day! But for faith there is blessing now and always.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Privilege — being close to religious things saves nobody. Misused, it leaves a person worse off than those who never had it.

- Pedigree — descent from Abraham did no good once they refused grace. "Weeping and gnashing of teeth" describes people who brushed that offer aside.

- Pain — the grief is self-pity and complaint, not repentance. Its sharpest edge is watching others enjoy what you threw away.

- Patriarchs — Abraham, Isaac and Jacob are raised and seen in the kingdom. In that coming form no mixture is left in it.

- Places — the empty seats are filled. People come from every direction, and the first end up last.

Luke 13:29 · Darby

And they shall come from east and west, and from north and south, and shall lie down at table in the kingdom of God.

Jesus has just spoken of a narrow door, and of a house whose door is shut. Verse 29 turns to the table inside: people arrive from every direction and fill the seats that unbelief left empty.

Grace that will not stay inside old borders

Commentators read the four directions as a signal. The gospel was about to go worldwide, past limits that Israel's forms could never hold.

Verse 29 hints at the calling of the Gentiles that was about to come, for grace was about to go out worldwide with mighty effects. Jewish limits and forms cannot hold grace, as we saw much earlier in this Gospel. Like new wine it will burst the wineskins. The Jew was first historically, but in the presence of grace his ingrained legalism often hindered him, so that he came in last. The Gentile, not hindered in that way, becomes first when grace is the question.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Who is shut out, and who comes in

Those who had every advantage shut themselves out. God's response was not to cancel the feast but to fill it from elsewhere.

Verse 29 shows what happens if Jews shut themselves out by unbelief. God will still bring others (Gentiles) from the east, west, north and south to sit down in the kingdom of God. Men count some people "last", of no importance — as the Jews counted the Gentiles. Those people will be first, because their faith is real. Men count others "first" — as the Jews counted themselves, because of their outward show of religion to impress others. Those people will be last. God is a God of truth, and He will bring everything to its proper level in the day of His judgment.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The door they come through

They come from four directions, but they enter by one door. That door is a Person.

At that time the narrow door meant receiving Christ — the real but narrow entrance of faith in Him and conversion to God. Some will come and knock when the door is closed. He will say to them, "I do not know where you come from": you are not changed. Strive to enter through the narrow door, through which Christ goes before you — that is, rejection.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Seated with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob

They share the table with the fathers of Israel. Descent from Abraham does not seat anyone there; grace received does.

Gentiles will accept grace and sit down in the kingdom with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Matt. 8:11). The Jews boasted in their natural descent from Abraham and gloried in it. It will do nothing for them if they reject grace. Such people will weep and gnash their teeth. They will see those they looked down on in the kingdom with the patriarchs and the prophets — a kingdom they had heard of but will never enter.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A kingdom run on different principles

Nearness to Jesus on the map gave no claim. A different kind of link now counts.

They would come from east and west, from north and south, and sit down in the kingdom of God. But it was on new principles, and under an order of supreme righteousness: the last would be first, and the first last. Meanwhile those who claimed local nearness to Him lost every claim: "I do not know where you come from; depart from Me, workers of evil." The tie now was a moral one, and the power of the kingdom was new and heavenly.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The verse being fulfilled while we read it

One writer sees the promise already in motion — and turns the warning back on lands that have heard the gospel longest.

The happy and believing "whoevers" are being gathered out of all nations. In these days the word of the gospel runs with swift feet. It travels north, south, east, and west. Crowds who grew up knowing nothing of God are hearing it with amazement and joy, and they will sit down in the kingdom of God. This is because faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. The men and women of these "Christian" lands should wake up to a solemn fact. Their indifference and unbelief puts them in danger of being shut out of the blessing for ever.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Door — a door closes. Those who trade on nearness and privilege find it buys no way in.

- Entry — the one way in is narrow and personal: receive Christ by faith and turn to God. Descent from Abraham will not do it.

- Reach — east, west, north and south: grace bursts the old wineskins and goes worldwide. Writers see it running in every direction today.

- Table — those who come are not just let in. They are seated with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and the prophets.

- Reversal — the last become first. Real faith, not reputation, sets the seating order.

Luke 13:30 · Darby

And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last.

Someone had just asked the Lord how many people will be saved. He answered by speaking of a narrow door, a shut door, and people left outside who plead their connection with Him. Then comes the twist: the order everyone assumed is reversed.

The narrow door

The saying closes a warning about a narrow door. One writer explains what that door is, and who is shut out.

Striving to enter through the narrow door means, to my mind, a man brought to a true sense of sin. He casts himself on God's grace in Christ. That is repentance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ Himself is the narrow door — at least, Christ Himself received this way, by faith and repentance. So our Lord, opening this out, announces the judgment of Israel. He announces judgment on anyone who would like the blessing well enough, but refuses God's way, which is Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who the last are, and who the first

One writer names the two groups, and says why each ends where it does.

However, verse 29 shows what happens if the Jews shut themselves out by unbelief. God will still bring others, the Gentiles, from the east, west, north and south to sit down in the kingdom of God. Those whom men count "last," of no importance (as the Jews counted Gentiles), will be first because their faith is real. Those counted "first" (as the Jews counted themselves, because of their outward show of religion made to impress others) will be last. God is a God of truth. He will bring everything to its proper level in the day of His judgment.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A new principle

The reversal has a reason. A new basis of belonging has come in, and one writer hears grace in the first half of the saying.

They would come from east and west and north and south, and sit down in the kingdom of God. But it was on new principles, and under an order of supreme righteousness — there would be last first, and first last. Meanwhile those who claimed local connection with Him lost every claim: "I do not know where you come from; depart from me, workers of iniquity." Now it was moral association, and the power of the kingdom was new and heavenly. Since this was grace, the Lord says here: "Some are last who will be first."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the first end up last

The people the Lord warned had real advantages. Those advantages will not save them.

Not receiving Christ for eternal life, men are only "workers of iniquity" — the baptised no less than the circumcised. They plead past privileges, but it does no good: "We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets." Neglected opportunities and slighted mercies only make the guilt heavier.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer states the rule behind this.

Religious privilege, when misused and abandoned, leaves those who enjoy it worse off than before — worse off than those who never enjoyed it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two ways of counting

One writer sums up the scene as a clash between how people rank and how God ranks.

Then there would be weeping and gnashing of teeth. They would see Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of God, while they themselves were shut out. Gentiles from every quarter would come and sit down there; the last being first, the first last. Men's thoughts naturally run the opposite way to God's. But God's will stand.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

A question for the reader

The saying is not just history about one nation. One writer turns it on whoever hears it.

But there is deep cheer for the despised Gentiles. For the Lord adds, "And they will come from the east and west and from the north and south, and they will recline in the kingdom of God. And behold, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last." Do you say, how terrible and true this is of unbelieving Israel, and how full of blessing for the Gentiles who believe? What will it be for you who have heard the gospel and neglected so great a salvation? What possible hope can there be in that day! But there is blessing through faith, now and always.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Order. The verse turns rank upside down. People counted as nobodies come in. People who count themselves insiders stay outside.

- Basis. The new order runs on grace and moral association with Christ, not on local or national connection with Him.

- Door. Entry is through the narrow door — repentance towards God and faith in Christ, who is Himself that door.

- Privilege. Hearing the gospel without receiving it leaves a person worse off than never hearing it at all.

- Application. It was terrible for unbelieving Israel and glad news for believing Gentiles. It is now a direct question to anyone who has heard the gospel and ignored it.

Luke 13:31 · Darby

The same hour certain Pharisees came up, saying to him, Get out, and go hence, for Herod is desirous to kill thee.

A warning that sounds like kindness

Jesus is heading for Jerusalem when Pharisees stop Him with a warning: Herod wants Him dead. Was this kindness, a threat, or bait? And why did the Lord answer with a nickname instead of a change of route?

Advice that was not friendly

These same men had spent the day resisting Him. Their sudden concern for His safety fits nothing else we know about them.

The Pharisees were always troubled by His presence, and more than once they showed their wish to be rid of Him. Now they advised Him to leave Herod's territory, in case Herod should kill Him. They said it was for His safety. How unreal this was! They would have been only too glad if Herod had silenced the Lord, as he had silenced John the Baptist. But no one can do anything of that kind without God's permission. And it was not God's mind that the Lord should die anywhere but at Jerusalem.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Read as a threat rather than a tip-off, the words collapse under their own logic.

Verse 31 shows us that hypocrisy hates exposure. The Pharisees tried to intimidate the Lord. They demanded that He leave, or Herod would kill Him. Of course, if they had any confidence that Herod would kill Him for staying, they would certainly have preferred Him to stay!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Who sent the message

Commentators differ on where the message started. One reading traces it back to Herod himself:

The Pharisees now come to the Lord with a suggestion that sounds friendly. But His answer shows that it came from Herod himself. "That fox" was only seeking in a roundabout way to get rid of One whom he feared as well as hated... He did not want to commit himself to a threat that he might have to carry out. But he was more than willing to let others do it.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

"That fox"

The Lord's reply names Herod for what he is. The picture comes from Lamentations, where wild animals prowl over ruined Zion — an older translation calls them foxes. Herod had built his career on that ruin.

Then He calls him "a fox." The title fits him. Lamentations 5:18 says, "Because of the mountain of Zion which is desolate, the foxes walk upon it." Herod was one who had taken advantage of Zion's sorrow. Israel was dethroned. Her enemies had got the upper hand. Herod was the enemy's man, the ally and flatterer of Caesar, and he made his gains from her misery.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A second animal stands opposite the fox.

He exposes him as a fox and reveals Himself by the picture of the hen. This is the story of Israel. They refused the hen and made room for the fox.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Work that could not be stopped

The scheming behind the message did not fool Him. It did not stop His work either.

Where someone tries to interfere with the will of God, the truth of things never stays hidden. The cunning that worked to hinder the Lord's testimony for God was useless. He saw through it all... The gracious work He was doing showed man's folly in trying to hinder God. "Behold, I cast out demons." Not all the power or authority of the world could have done such deeds as these.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Contempt for the king and obedience to the Father meet in one answer.

Christ answers, "Go tell that fox." I shall do My Father's will until the moment comes, for I have come to show divine power. And when rejected here I shall be perfected in glory. Here divine contempt for the king who had turned from God met the most perfect human obedience!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Politics and religion against Him

Rulers and religious leaders were pulling the same way, and not only on this day.

The world's politics and its religion joined against Him, to rid the earth of His presence... Lords and priests together want to get rid of Him, want Him out of the world His own hands had made! ... Yes, the world, political and religious, cast their vote against Him, though He had done nothing but good among them. And He is no more wanted now than He was then.

Modernised from C KnappOriginal wording

Summary

- Motive — The warning was not care but pressure. The men who brought it would have been glad if Herod had silenced Him, as he silenced John the Baptist.

- Mask — The threat exposed the men who carried it. If they had truly feared Herod would strike, they would have wanted Him to stay.

- Name — "Fox" fits a ruler who made his gains from his nation's ruin. Opposite the fox stands the hen, the picture the Lord gives of Himself.

- Movement — He did not run and He did not rush. He pointed to the work in His hands, for no power on earth could change His Father's timing.

- Place — No one could touch Him without God's permission, and God had settled that He would die at Jerusalem and nowhere else.

Luke 13:32 · Darby

And he said to them, Go, tell that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and accomplish cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third [day] I am perfected;

The Pharisees come to Jesus with news that Herod wants to kill Him. His reply raises a question far bigger than one ruler: can any human power stop the work God gave His Son to finish?

"That fox"

The title Jesus gives Herod is not a random insult. One writer traces it to Lamentations, where foxes prowl over ruined Zion (the ESV reads "jackals"), and reads Herod as a man who profited from his nation's collapse.

Jesus did not fear Herod. His words in Luke 13 show it. He calls him "a fox", and the title fits, as we read in Lamentations 5:18: "Because of the mountain of Zion which is desolate, the foxes walk upon it." Herod was a man who had taken advantage of Zion's sorrow. Israel was dethroned. Her enemies had the upper hand, and Herod — the creature of the enemy, the ally and flatterer of Caesar — made his gains out of her misery. He played the fox instead of mourning over the ruins of Israel: he made his own gain out of their poverty.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The warning was not kindness

The Pharisees dress their message as concern for His safety. One writer reads it as the opposite — a way to move Him on without Herod shedding blood himself.

The Pharisees were always troubled by His presence, and more than once they showed they wanted to be rid of Him. So they advised Him — supposedly for His safety — to leave Herod's territory, in case Herod killed Him (Luke 13:31). How unreal this was! They would have been only too glad if Herod had silenced the Lord, as he had silenced John the Baptist… Herod was like a cunning fox, no doubt eager to be rid of the Lord. Yet he may not have wanted to shed innocent blood again, so he used the Pharisees to frighten the Lord out of his territory. Had he secretly decided to kill Him, he would surely have kept the plan to himself.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Neither threat nor flattery moves Him

Jesus answers the ruler and the messengers at once. He does not fear Herod, and He does not need the Pharisees' advice.

He denounces this false shepherd who held the flock, but it is not Herod who will kill Him. He was perfectly safe, so that God's purposes — and the guilt of His beloved Jerusalem — might be fully accomplished. When the wrong was someone else's, the Pharisees could easily put on a show of interest and kindness. But the Lord passes it by. He judges Herod, and rests in the certainty of God's purposes. He did not fear the one; He did not need the other.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Casting out demons and healing

Instead of discussing the threat, Jesus points to what He is doing. The works themselves answer the plot.

The cunning that worked to hinder the Lord's testimony for God was useless. He saw through it all and did not hesitate to speak plainly. The Lord was the vessel of the power of God on earth. The gracious work He was doing showed man's folly in trying to hinder God. "Behold, I cast out demons." Not all the power or authority of the world could have done such deeds as these. This mattered more than anything else: He was here to do the will of God and finish His work.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Today and tomorrow, and the third day"

Jesus answers with a timetable of three days. One writer explains why we should not read them as three literal days.

The two days speak of a testimony that would go on faithfully despite every objection. The third day plainly points to His being perfected in resurrection. He is clearly not speaking of three literal days in a row.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What "perfected" means

Nothing was lacking in Him. The word points to a position He entered after the cross — one that fits Him to serve those He saves.

He takes His place as the glorified Man, according to His own words: "the third day I shall be perfected" (Luke 13:32). Nothing could add to the perfection of His Person. But He passed through the sufferings of the days of His flesh, He finished the work of the cross, and God raised Him and glorified Him. So He is perfectly fitted to carry out His service for the many sons on their way to glory.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

These writers quote an older translation, which reads "the third day I shall be perfected." The ESV renders the same words "the third day I finish my course."

Summary

- Threat. Herod is a fox — a man who made his own gain out of his nation's ruin, and who works by cunning rather than open action.

- Trap. The Pharisees' warning looked like concern. They would have been glad if Herod had silenced Him, as Herod silenced John the Baptist.

- Calm. He feared neither the ruler nor the advisers; He rested in God's purpose, which no plot could cut short.

- Work. His answer is not defence but activity — demons cast out, cures done. The power of God on earth was not Herod's to stop.

- Goal. Two days of testimony, then the third. It is not a calendar but a course, and it ends with Him glorified — the Man now fitted to serve those He brings to glory.

Luke 13:33 · Darby

but I must needs walk to-day and to-morrow and the [day] following, for it must not be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.

The Pharisees warn Jesus that Herod means to kill Him, and He answers with a timetable no ruler can change. His reply sets the pace of His journey and its end point, and raises a question: why did one city, and not Galilee, have to be the place where He died?

The warning and the answer

Commentators read the Pharisees' advice as a pose, not care for His safety. They wanted Him silenced. His reply shows how little control they or Herod had.

They would have been only too glad if Herod the Tetrarch had silenced the Lord, as he had silenced John the Baptist. But no one can do anything of that kind without God's permission. And it was not God's will that the Lord should die anywhere but at Jerusalem.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Walking, not fleeing

The verb He chooses matters. He does not run away, and He does not stop. He keeps walking toward the city where the danger is greatest.

He continued His journey toward Jerusalem. Nothing would frighten Him away from this purpose. It was in Jerusalem, not in Herod's domain of Galilee, that He would die. But He would "walk," not run away. Human threats could not shake His measured, firm devotion to the will of God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Two words for one death

Verse 32 speaks of the Lord being made complete; older translations say "perfected." Here He speaks of a prophet "perishing." One death, described from two sides.

"Perfected" is the divine side. The Lord's ministry and life on earth would not be cut short or interrupted. It would be completed, right through to the end. The Lord Himself would be "completed" or "made perfect" in this sense: His work of atonement was part of His pathway, and He was to become the Saviour. "Perish" is the side of responsibility — of Herod, the Pharisees, and the whole nation. Many prophets had been killed. Jerusalem was famous as "the city that kills the prophets." Their guilt would reach its peak when they killed the greatest of the prophets, the Saviour Himself — so far as their responsibility went.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Jerusalem's grim distinction

People sneered that no prophet comes out of Galilee. The true test was not where a prophet came from, but where he died.

It was not a question of Herod and Galilee, but of Jerusalem, the proud city of religious festivals. It was there that the prophet of God must fall. No prophet was to be killed anywhere but Jerusalem. That is its painful, fatal distinction: the honour of providing a grave for God's rejected and murdered witness. People might say, and they did say, that no prophet came out of Galilee. That was false. But this was true: if a prophet fell, he fell in Jerusalem.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Guilt greatest where privilege was greatest

Herod is dismissed with a word. The blame settles instead on the city that stood closest to God.

After all, Jerusalem is the guilty place. Let Herod, the Edomite king, do and say what he likes; it is "the holy city" that is guilty, because it was nearest to Him. The nearer I am to God, if I reject Him, the worse is the sin and the more dreadful the judgment.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The appointed place matched an older pattern

The place of His death was not just a matter of hostile politics. Writers link it to a pattern God had already set in the sacrifices.

The Lord Himself says that "it cannot be that a prophet should perish away from Jerusalem" (Luke 13:33). His suffering "outside the gate" (Heb. 13:12) clearly fulfils the picture given in the law, where the sin offering was burned "outside the camp" (Ex. 29:14).

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

What follows the sentence

This verse leads into the lament that follows. The city that kills the prophets is still loved, and the story does not end at the grave it provides.

Meanwhile the Lord would carry on His work. The treachery of pretended friends and the cunning of Herod could not stop Him. There would be the today and tomorrow of testimony, until the third day of completion and perfecting in resurrection. But a prophet could not perish outside Jerusalem. So came the Lord's moving lament over the city He had long loved, and the shining out of the glory of His Person. After all was lost to her on the ground of responsibility, He would come in at the end, in His sovereign mercy, and be greeted as the "Blessed One who comes in the name of the Lord."

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Threat. The warning about Herod was a pretence. No one could touch Him without God's permission, and God had appointed only one place for His death: Jerusalem.

- Walk. He neither hid nor hurried. He walked at a steady pace toward the city, unmoved by threats.

- Perfected. From God's side the death completes His path; from man's side the same death is a murder, and the guilt is theirs.

- Place. Jerusalem's distinction was to bury God's rejected witnesses. The nearer a place stands to God, the worse its sin in rejecting Him.

- After. The sentence on the city ends in a lament, not a full stop. The One it killed will yet be greeted as the Blessed One who comes in the Lord's name.

Luke 13:34 · Darby

Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the [city] that kills the prophets and stones those that are sent unto her, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen her brood under her wings, and ye would not.

Herod wants Jesus dead, and Jesus knows it — yet He keeps walking toward Jerusalem. Who can say He longed to gather a whole nation under His wings, and how could a city refuse Him?

The City That Killed Its Prophets

Jesus aims this lament at one city. God had come closest to people there, and there the hatred of His messengers had hardened into a habit. One writer shows Him walking straight into that hatred, then weeping for the people who would kill Him:

He knew where He was going. He went not to escape Herod, but to meet the hatred of man where it had always shown itself most — the place where God had drawn nearest to men through past generations. Jerusalem had a fanatical hatred of the prophets that would be jealous if any of them died elsewhere. Then, with a sob of anguish for His murderers, He turns where His heart draws Him.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Only One Person Could Say This

"How often would I have gathered" is not the language of a messenger sent by God. It is the language of the One who sent them. Commentators see the deity of Christ shining out here, right in the middle of His humble path:

Notice how the divine person of the Lord comes out here. A prophet could not say this. Though Christ was a prophet, that is true, still He was more than a prophet. He was Jehovah; for none but Jehovah could gather Israel. As it is said, "He who scattered Israel will gather him." Israel had rejected Jehovah while they stood under responsibility to Him; but Jehovah will own them when He comes in grace. The moment He said, I must die, since you reject Me, Jehovah shone out at once.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Hen and Her Brood

The picture is an everyday one: a farmyard bird calling her chicks in. What it stands for is not everyday at all:

In Matthew 23:37 and Luke 13:34 the picture is the farmyard hen and her well-known care for her chicks. It shows how the Lord would have gathered the Jews under His almighty and loving protection. But, sadly, they would not!

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The image was already familiar to anyone who prayed the Psalms, where sheltering wings are the standing picture of refuge in God:

"In the shadow of Your wings I will take refuge"; "I will trust in the covert of Your wings"; "in the shadow of Your wings will I rejoice" — these are expressions we have met elsewhere in the Psalms. What difficulty, then, is there in seeing Israel here under such shelter? And from the New Testament comes one sweet, moving word which clasps this from the other side: "How often would I have gathered your children together, even as a hen gathers her chickens under her wings, and you would not!"

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Shelter Offered, Shelter Declined

One writer sets the offer beside the refusal, line by line:

He longed to gather them beneath His sheltering wing; but they would not nestle there. They preferred the wings of the archenemy to the wings of Jehovah. He had opened His heart to receive them; but they would not trust Him. All day long He had stretched out His hands to them; but they would not have Him.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

So the end of the verse shows no failure in His power. It shows the strength of their own will:

He was then more than a prophet — the Lord Jehovah. He was able to gather them. And His love showed its divine source and character: again and again He had been willing to gather the children of Jerusalem together. He could have been their Shield and exceeding great Reward, but they would not. There is no blessing that the will of man cannot shut its eyes to and reject.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"How Often"

Those two words look back over centuries, not months. One writer counts three earlier times when God tried to bless the nation, starting with the escape from Egypt:

Three times before, at the end of a whole period of God's dealings with them, He had already tried to bless Israel. He would have gathered them as a hen gathers her brood under her wings, and they would not. I believe these are the times He points to in His lament over Jerusalem in the words "how often": first, the Exodus; second, the dedication of the temple by Solomon; and third, the return from Babylon under Nehemiah.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Spirit Behind the Warning

Here the One who announces judgment is weeping over those He warns. One writer draws out what this asks of us:

Here we see the spirit of our Master, when at the end of that age He had to foretell the doom of those who refused Him. We need to drink into this spirit. Our lot is cast in the closing days of another era. Our business is to win people out of the world. We shall not do that unless we first keep ourselves clear of it and its spirit. Then we go on to gain the beautiful spirit of compassion which shone to perfection in our Master.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Who gathers: No prophet could say "I would have gathered." Only Jehovah gathers Israel. The speaker is God Himself, standing in the city that is about to kill Him.

- How often: The words look back over centuries. One commentator counts three earlier tries to bless the nation: the escape from Egypt, Solomon's temple, and the return from Babylon.

- How He gathers: Like a hen calling her chicks. His almighty protection came in the gentlest form.

- Why they refused: His power did not fail. They would not come in. There is no blessing the will of man cannot shut its eyes to and reject.

- What it leaves us: Our Master foretold doom while grieving over the doomed. We are to drink in that same compassion as we call people out of the world.

Luke 13:35 · Darby

Behold, your house is left unto you; and I say unto you, that ye shall not see me until it come that ye say, Blessed [is] he that comes in the name of [the] Lord.

The Lord's last public word over Jerusalem holds a judgment and a promise together. He hands the city back its own temple and withdraws Himself from its sight. Then He names what will end the separation — the day they greet Him in the words of Psalm 118.

(Older translations read "your house is left to you desolate." The writers below use that wording.)

A house He no longer calls His own

The word "your" carries the sting. He had called this house His Father's. Now He calls it theirs.

Jerusalem boasted of the beautiful house that stood in her midst. Jesus had earlier spoken of it as "My Father's house"; now He disowns it as "your house," and He leaves it to them desolate and empty. Jerusalem had missed her opportunity. She will not see her Messiah again until the cry of Psalm 118:26 is heard, and that cry will not come from her lips until the day He returns.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "desolate" means

The word points to a presence that had already gone and had not come back.

"Left desolate," because the visible glory has not appeared there since the Babylonian captivity. It will not appear again until the Lord comes in power... The house was desolate. The divine presence had not taken possession of it since the prophet saw, in a vision, the cloud of glory leave the temple and the city (Ezekiel 10:4; 11:23). The glory will return to the temple by the same way it left. Ezekiel saw that too, in a vision (43:2). Until then the Lord will not dwell in the city, nor live in the house again.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Said more than once

Matthew records almost the same lament over Jerusalem. Did Luke put it in the wrong place?

We believe the Lord spoke this lamentation twice — the first time as Luke records it, the last when He was at Jerusalem just before His crucifixion. Saying it twice fits the love He speaks of, and the sorrow of heart He shows.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The weight of "until"

The desolation is not the last word. Notice who gives Israel the change of heart that ends it. (The older Bible this writer used prints "Jehovah" where the ESV has "the Lord.")

The Lord does not say, Your house is left to you desolate, and therefore you will never see Me again. No. He says, "You will not see Me until you say, Blessed is He who comes in the name of Jehovah." As Jehovah He can give the answer in grace. When He gives repentance to Israel, He will send Jesus — the One the heavens have received until then.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The order: desire, then appearing

What has to change first is the heart.

They would see Jesus no more until they were humbled in heart and called Him blessed. He was the One they were waiting for, and the One they were now rejecting. In short, they would not see Him until their hearts were ready. Desire comes before His appearing; peace comes after it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who will finally say it

The people standing in front of Him that day are not the people who will speak the welcome. The promise runs down the generations.

The Lord told the Jews that they would not see Him until the time came when they would say, "Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord" (Luke 13:35). The people He was speaking to will never say these words, but the nation will — at least the remnant of their descendants.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Borrowed words from Psalm 118

He sends them back to their own Scriptures for the greeting they will one day mean.

Our Saviour plainly carries them back to the ancient Scriptures. He applies to them that word written in the 118th Psalm, which looks for Israel to be blessed — blessed in the coming of the One the builders rejected... Jerusalem is not forsaken for ever. He left her to herself, to her sin and shame in refusing Him. Yet He Himself is our guarantee that this same people and city will look for Him and welcome Him. What a proof that God has in no way abandoned His people, and that He will make good every word He has spoken about them!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An empty house and a full one

The next chapter sets the opposite picture beside this one.

At the end of Luke 13 the Lord has to say of that privileged nation, "Your house is left to you desolate." How good it is to read in Luke 14 the beautiful words, "that My house may be filled."

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Disowned — "My Father's house" becomes "your house"; the change of pronoun is the judgment.

- Emptied — desolate means the presence of God is gone. It left in Ezekiel's vision, and it will return the same way it left.

- Until — the judgment has an end. Christ Himself sets it, and it is a word of grace.

- Desire first — repentance and longing come before the appearing: peace follows, desire precedes.

- Welcomed — the greeting comes from Psalm 118, spoken by their descendants and not by those who heard Him. The city that refused Him will one day call Him blessed.

Luke 14:1 · Darby

And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the rulers, [who was] of the Pharisees, to eat bread on [the] sabbath, that *they* were watching him.

A leading Pharisee invites Jesus to dine on the Sabbath, and every eye in the room follows Him. Was this hospitality or a trap — and why did the Lord accept it?

Religion and grace in one room

The chapter before ended with judgment on Jerusalem. Luke 14 works out the moral principles behind that, and it does so in a dining room.

The last chapter had closed with the setting aside of the Jew and the judgment of Jerusalem. We now have the moral principles involved set out in Luke 14. The Lord was invited to "the house of a ruler of the Pharisees" to dine on the Sabbath. If there were anything holy there, or any appreciation of grace, one might have expected it to show now. But not so. They were watching Him. They were ignorant of God, they looked for evil, they wanted evil. God was in none of their thoughts, nor His grace. Yet these were the very men who prided themselves most of all on their careful observance of the Sabbath day.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word behind "they were watching Him"

The word for that watching came from a technical background, and Luke uses it to mark a motive.

"Observation." The word behind it, and the verb that goes with it, were used in medicine for watching the symptoms of a disease, so they carry the sense of a first investigation. In astrology they were used for observing the stars. Luke's use of the verb (Luke 6:7, Luke 14:1, Luke 20:20) shows hostile intent.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where it happened matters as much as the watching.

Another Sabbath-day incident. The place is not a synagogue, but the dinner table of one of Israel's chief religious leaders, and he a Pharisee. Luke, who alone reports this, says that "they were watching Him carefully." That tells us all we need to know about the attitude of the host and his friends towards their Guest. They were sitting at table with God manifested in flesh, yet they were so blind that they did not know it.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

He went in anyway

Knowing the motive did not change His answer to the invitation.

This chapter shows the heart of God in seeking man, yet also man in thorough contrast and opposition to God. One of the chief Pharisees invited the Lord Jesus to his house for a meal, evidently not out of affection, but to find occasion for criticism, for "they were watching Him carefully." Yet the Lord did not refuse: He would genuinely seek the good of man, whether criticized or not. We may wonder whether the Pharisee had perhaps invited the man with dropsy (edema) as a test case. But the Lord was not on the defensive.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the Sabbath keeps coming up

Luke names the day for a reason. The Sabbath meant rest at the end of work — so could man ever reach that rest?

As He brought that whole era to a close, the Lord kept putting the sabbath before Israel. The question was, could man, as man, find rest with God? Could man ever enter into God's rest? We know man broke God's rest; how soon we are not told… The rest after creation had to come at the end of the six days of work, so it fell on the seventh day. Later, when God gave the legal ordinances, the sabbath became a sign of the covenant. While the Lord was here He kept cutting across the sabbath, to show that He must work, since sin was not removed. He could not rest. The sabbath was a sign of man getting rest after work, and the law showed that man kept breaking that covenant.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One roof, one long lesson

This verse opens a scene that runs on for another twenty-three verses.

The Lord had entered a Pharisee's house on the Sabbath day to eat bread. That Pharisee was one of the rulers, but Scripture does not record his name… He received the Lord, and most likely he had invited Him. He heard Him speak to the company. He also heard the word spoken to himself. Yet, as far as we know, he did not say one word in reply to all that fell from the lips of his guest — and that was not a little. The reader will see that everything recorded down to verse 24 took place under that roof, and no doubt in the presence and hearing of the host.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Invitation — A ruling Pharisee opens his door on the Sabbath. One room holds both: God seeking man, and man opposing God.

- Inspection — The word behind "they were watching Him carefully" was used for tracking the symptoms of a disease. In Luke it signals hostile intent, not curiosity.

- Acceptance — He goes in knowing the motive. He came to do real good, whether criticized for it or not.

- Interruption — The Sabbath stood for rest at the end of work. Sin was not yet removed, so He had to work, not rest.

- Exposure — The meal becomes a searching address that runs to verse 24. The host hears it all and answers not a word.

Luke 14:2 · Darby

And behold, there was a certain dropsical [man] before him.

Jesus is at a Sabbath dinner in a religious leader's house, and the other guests are watching Him. In front of Him stands a man swollen with disease — and the question is whether their religion has any room left for mercy.

The Word "Dropsy"

Luke uses a medical word for the man's illness.

The Greek word points to a disease that was a build-up of water in the body. That is the well-known mark of dropsy.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Watched at the Table

The setting is not a synagogue but a private dinner table. The men there were watching their guest.

Here is another Sabbath-day incident. The place is not a synagogue. It is the dinner table of one of Israel's chief religious leaders, a Pharisee. Luke alone reports this case, and in verse 1 he says "they watched Him." That tells us all we need to know about how the host and his friends felt towards their Guest. They were sitting at table with God revealed in flesh, and they were so blind that they did not know it.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Their hospitality hid a different motive.

Neither love nor truth moved these religious leaders. Under the cover of hospitality, they were hostile. They were looking for evil, and they only proved it by their own ill-will. The man with dropsy standing there gave the Lord His opening to assert God's right to do good.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Misery That Ceremony Cannot Hide

The sick man stood in plain view of everyone at the meal.

But grace will not hold back its work or hide the truth to please people. Jesus was there to make God known and to do His will. "And behold, there was a man before Him who had dropsy." No religious forms can shut out the ruin that sin has brought into the world. Our Lord was full of the good that was in His heart, and He answered their thoughts before they spoke them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Sabbath was a sign between God and Israel. So why was a man like this standing there on that day?

Had not the LORD said before the law, "If you will diligently listen to the voice of the LORD your God... I will put none of the diseases on you that I put on the Egyptians, for I am the LORD, your healer" (Ex. 15:26)? Yet what was the witness of the man with dropsy before the Lord and before them?... If the sabbath was a sign between Him and them, why did it shine only to reveal such misery and suffering?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Man Who Never Asked

The man never asked Jesus for anything.

The man who could not be cured was the true witness to man's state. Christ answered the selfish and unbelieving anger of their hearts with His question. They were embarrassed and afraid to speak, but their will stayed unbroken. Then He took hold of the man, who had not even asked Him for help. That made the grace of God stand out all the more. He healed him and let him go.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

When the experts refuse to rule on the case, the healing itself settles it.

He asks the question which was not then for the first time asked, but which they had never answered, "Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath?" But they are silent. Then He makes divine power give the answer, surely an honest one: He takes and heals him, and lets him go. God has decided.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why There Was No Rest to Keep

Sin had made rest impossible — for man, and for God as well.

For man as a sinner there was no rest now, no hope of rest, no possibility of rest. And there could be no rest for God, because God could not rest where sin was. There was no sabbath for righteousness, because man had no righteousness. There was no sabbath for love, because love could not rest where judgment had to fall. Love might come in and work, but work is not rest.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Sick Man as a Mirror

One writer sees the man's swollen body as a picture of the men watching him. He offers it as a suggestion, not as a plain statement of the text.

The healing of the man with dropsy (verses 1-6) hints at the same swollen condition in the Pharisees themselves. They were puffed up with a form of knowledge of the word of God and religious observances. They needed a cure.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Watched. The meal was a trap. The guests studied Jesus and never saw that God was at their table.

- Exposed. A sick man stood in a religious leader's house. Religious forms cannot cover the ruin sin has brought into the world.

- Unasked. The man never asked for help. That is why the healing shows grace and not reward.

- Decided. They would not answer His question, so He healed the man anyway. The act asserted God's right to do good.

- Restless. There could be no true Sabbath while sin remained. Love could not sit still, so it came in and worked.

Luke 14:3 · Darby

And Jesus answering spoke unto the doctors of the law and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath?

Jesus is a guest at the house of a leading Pharisee on the sabbath. A man swollen with dropsy stands in front of Him, and before anyone can accuse Him, Jesus puts the legal question to the legal experts themselves.

Jesus Speaks First

The verse says Jesus "responded", though nobody had spoken. One writer notes why the sabbath was the point they watched Him on, and why He raised it Himself.

They watched Him on this point because keeping the sabbath cost them nothing they wanted and stopped them from no sin. In their unchanged state it fed pride, not holiness. Here the Lord does not wait for their judgment. He takes the circumstances as they were, since He was now facing the crisis of Jerusalem's fate and His own departure from them. He puts Himself forward, for now He was seeking nothing from them, but showing them the truth, and He asks them: "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?"

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

An Answer to Their Thoughts

What He "answered" was the unspoken verdict already forming in the room. He was not asking for information. He was replying to what they were thinking.

No religious forms can shut out the ruin that is in the world through sin. Our Lord was filled with the good that was in His heart, and He answers their thoughts before they uttered them. He speaks to the lawyers and Pharisees with the question, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?" His question was an answer to their evil judgments. It was impossible to deny it. Hardened as man was, and used to evil, he could not say that it was unlawful to heal on the Sabbath day. Yet they wished that it were so, and, as we know, they made it again and again a ground for the most serious accusation against the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the Lawyers

He addresses the very people whose job it was to rule on questions like this. A "lawyer" here is not a courtroom advocate.

A teacher of the law, one who explained the law. The Lord said of the lawyers that they put heavy burdens on others, but did not touch those burdens themselves. In their explanations they took away the key of knowledge. They did not enter in themselves, and hindered those who were entering.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The Silence

They said nothing — and the writers read that silence in two ways that fit together. One notes that Scripture gave them no ground to stand on.

He knew their prejudice about this. But they would not answer, because they could find no law in scripture that would support them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The other notes what they were hoping to gain by keeping quiet.

Now why did they keep quiet? It was a hypocritical silence. They ought to have answered, but they wanted to catch Him. Oh, what wretched, miserable tricks these hearts of ours can play!

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What the Question Exposed

The dispute was not about a day. It was about turning God's own commands into a barrier against His kindness.

Once more the sabbath question comes up, and this time the Lord Himself raises it. In it they would set God against Himself, and make His statutes forbid the very benefit to men they were meant to secure. He takes this up in the house of one of their rulers, a Pharisee. He asks a question He had asked before, one they had never answered. But they are silent. Then He makes divine power give the answer, an answer no bribe can reach. God has decided.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Grace Does Not Wait for Permission

So the question hangs unanswered. The man's need does not.

Did He wait until they would decide that question? Was the man with dropsy to bear his affliction until the lawyers and the Pharisees chose to approve his healing? The Lord took him, healed him, and let him go.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Watched. The sabbath was the point they watched Him on. Keeping it cost them nothing, so it fed pride instead of holiness.

- Asked. He did not wait for their attack. He raised the sabbath question Himself, and that question already answered the verdicts forming in their minds.

- Silenced. The experts on the law would not reply, because no scripture backed them. Their silence was a trap, not respect.

- Answered. Where their words failed, His power spoke: He took the man, healed him, let him go. God had decided the case.

- Released. The lesson goes beyond one day. Human rules do not get to hold back God's kindness until they approve it.

Luke 14:4 · Darby

But they were silent. And taking him he healed him and let him go.

Jesus is eating on the Sabbath at a leading Pharisee's house, watched by lawyers and Pharisees. A man swollen by dropsy stands in front of Him, and Jesus has just asked if the law allows healing on the Sabbath.

The Silence

The refusal to answer was not thoughtfulness. One writer reads their silence as a deliberate tactic:

Now why did they hold their peace? It was a hypocritical silence. They ought to have answered, but they wanted to catch Him. Oh, what wretched, miserable tricks these hearts of ours can play!

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

He Did Not Wait for Permission

Their silence left the question open. It did not leave the sick man waiting — and the questions this raises are pressed hard:

Did He wait till they would decide that question? Was the man with dropsy to bear his affliction till the lawyers and the Pharisees chose to approve his healing? The Lord took him, healed him, and let him go… There is positive instruction in it for us all. We learn that human regulations cannot hold back the outflow of divine grace. Whenever the need arises, it is the right time for God to meet it, if it pleases Him.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Power Gives the Verdict

Since no one would answer with words, the answer came another way. The healing itself is treated as a ruling that cannot be bought or argued with:

He asks the question which was not then for the first time asked, but which they had never answered, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" But they are silent. Then He makes divine power give the answer, surely an answer that no bribe had bought: He takes and heals him, and lets him go. God has decided.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Grace That Was Never Requested

Luke records no plea from the sick man. One commentator notes that omission and finds purpose in it:

The incurably sick man was the true testimony to man's state. Christ answers the selfish and unbelieving bitterness of their hearts by His question. They were embarrassed and afraid to speak; but their will remained unbroken. And He laid hold of the man, who had not even appealed to Him — so that the grace of God might appear all the more — healed him, and let him go.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

(Correct link: William Kelly)

Why It Had to Be the Sabbath

The day was not an accident. The Sabbath stands for rest, and the presence of a diseased man in that room exposes why rest was impossible:

In this chapter we have a case of misery brought out in the man who had the dropsy… There was no present rest, no hope of rest, no possibility of rest for man as a sinner. And there could be no rest for God, because God could not rest where sin was. There was no sabbath for righteousness, for man had no righteousness. There was no sabbath for love, for love could not rest where judgment must be exercised. Love might come in and work, but work is not rest.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer states plainly what ruled the Lord here:

He would not be hindered in grace by the judgment of hypocrisy, nor take a form of piety at the expense of grace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Sicker Patients in the Room

One man went home cured. The rest stayed ill and did not know it:

But it is plain that the heart of Israel was sick, and this very scene showed how much they needed to be healed. But they knew it not. They were hardened against the Holy One who could do them good. They were maliciously watching Him, instead of presenting themselves in their misery so that He might heal them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer finds the same picture in the disease itself:

The man with dropsy who is healed (verses 1-6) suggests the same swollen condition in the Pharisees themselves. They were puffed up with a form of knowledge of the word of God and religious observances. They needed to be cured.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Silence. Their silence was not neutral. They kept quiet to trap Him, not to learn from Him.

- Action. Grace did not wait for their ruling. The sick man did not have to suffer until religious experts approved his cure.

- Verdict. Men would not answer in words, so divine power answered in deed. He took the man, healed him, let him go — and God had decided.

- Unasked. The man never asked, and his silence makes the grace shine brighter than any plea could.

- Rest. God can find no rest while sin and misery last, so love works instead. The men watching that work needed it most and knew it least.

Luke 14:5 · Darby

And answering he said to them, Of which of you shall an ass or ox fall into a well, that he does not straightway pull him up on the sabbath day?

Jesus has just healed a sick man on a sabbath day. The lawyers and Pharisees watching Him said nothing, so He asks them about a farm animal that has fallen into a well.

An argument from their own habits

Jesus does not quote a rule at them. He points to what they would do if their own animal fell into a pit. Their own habits give the answer.

The Lord healed him. Then He said to them, "Which of you, having a donkey or an ox that has fallen into a pit, will not immediately pull him out on the sabbath day?" Ought you not to have taken your answer to that question from your own ways? The Lord takes us at our own word, and exposes us out of our own mouth and our own ways.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

An emergency, not a routine

In the previous chapter the Lord had already pointed to their sabbath care for animals. There it was feeding and watering; here the animal is stuck in a well, and the case is sharper.

Then He answers them further with a question: "Which of you, having a donkey or an ox that has fallen into a well, will not immediately pull him up on the sabbath day?" (Compare Matthew 12:11.) This differs a little from His reply to the synagogue ruler in the chapter before. There it was more the need of the animal, the ordinary supply of his wants. But here it is a more urgent case. It was not simply that the animal needed water and had to be led to it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A rule for others, not for themselves

The word "immediately" is the sting. They would not wait, debate, or consult a lawyer — not when the loss was theirs.

How easily their hypocrisy was unmasked, and how thoroughly! They would put a yoke on others that they would not bear for a moment themselves, once their own interests were at stake. … There is positive instruction in it for us all: God's grace will not be held back by human rules. Whenever there is need, it is the right time for God to meet it, if He pleases.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Their own property, God's own people

The comparison is not between an animal and a man only. It is between a man rescuing his own property and God relieving those He calls His own.

A man who does good to what belongs to him cannot then dispute God's right to act in love toward the suffering people He is pleased to count His own.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Everyone accepted that a trapped animal should be pulled out. The real question is whether God has any interest of His own.

Everyone knew this. And had God no interest in healing a sufferer or in saving a sinner? In practice they denied it, and they hated Him Who came to make it real.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the sabbath keeps coming up

This is not the only sabbath argument in Luke. A bigger question sits underneath it.

As He brought that whole age to a close, the Lord kept putting the sabbath before Israel. The question was, Could man, as man, find rest with God? Could man ever enter into God's rest? … While He was here, the Lord kept breaking in on the sabbath. He did this to show that sin had not been removed, so He had to work. He could not rest. The sabbath was a sign that man gets rest after his work is done, and the law showed that man kept breaking that covenant. So He presses their sin home on their consciences: He must work if they were ever to have rest.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"A donkey" or "a son"?

One word here is uncertain. Some ancient copies read "a son or an ox," and others read "a donkey or an ox," which is the wording the older translations follow. The ESV reads "a son." If "son" is right, the pairing is not random:

If "son" is adopted, it would mean "if a son fell into a pit, or even an ox." But there is no word for "even." It is simply "a son or an ox." Tregelles points to Deuteronomy 5:14. There the sabbath is binding on two classes: people, headed by "son," and animals, headed by "ox." Our Lord takes the two heads, and says if either fall into a pit on the sabbath it would be rescued.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Summary

- Pit. The picture is an emergency, not routine care — an animal down a well that must come up at once.

- Self. Where their own loss was at stake, they acted at once, whatever the day. They never wore the yoke they laid on others.

- God. A man who rescues what belongs to him cannot then deny God the right to act in love toward those He counts His own.

- Rest. The sabbath meant rest after finished work. Sin was still there, so the Lord had to work for anyone to have rest.

- Silence. They had no answer. Their own habits had convicted them, and no human rule can hold back God's grace when there is need.

Luke 14:6 · Darby

And they were not able to answer him to these things.

Jesus is eating at the house of a leading Pharisee, and a man swollen with dropsy stands in front of Him. He heals him on the sabbath, asks these men what they would do for their own ox fallen into a pit, and verse 6 gives their reply: silence.

Settled by their own practice

The Lord's question points to what these men would do at once for an animal of their own. Their silence admits they had no rule to stand on, only a double standard.

A man seeks to do good to what belongs to him. Then he has no right to dispute God's right to act in love toward the miserable people He is pleased to count as His own.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

He needed no outside witness. He held up their own behaviour.

Why did they hold their peace? It was a hypocritical silence. They ought to have answered, but they wanted to catch Him... The Lord healed him. Then He said to them, "Which of you, if a donkey or an ox of yours falls into a pit, will not pull him out at once on the sabbath day?" Should you not have found your answer in your own ways? The Lord takes us on our own showing, and exposes us out of our own mouth and our own ways.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A yoke they laid on others but not on themselves

Their silence shows the religion they were defending. It bound other people and left its owners free.

Silence still reigned among His adversaries. For "they could not," Luke remarks, "reply to these things." How easily their hypocrisy was unmasked, and how completely! They wanted to lay a burden on others. Yet where their own interests were at stake, they would not carry it for a moment... There is real teaching in it for us all. We learn that human rules cannot stop the flow of divine grace.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

God's freedom to do good

These men had already settled the case when their own property was at stake. What they would not allow was the same freedom in God.

He had put this case to them before. He puts it again to show that they had already decided it themselves. To make even a doubt of it was pure hypocrisy on their part. They had no doubt about it when an ox or a donkey was at stake, or anything of that value. But with God, doing good always comes first. He never tied His own hands so that He could not bless — though man would tie them if he could. They lacked sincerity; but how far from God were those who dared to argue for Him like that!

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Silenced, but not changed

A closed mouth is not the same as a bowed heart. This is the sober warning in the verse: the Lord won the argument and lost the men.

Christ answers the selfish and unbelieving hostility of their hearts by His question. They were embarrassed and afraid to speak; but their will remained unbroken. And He took hold of the man, who had not even appealed to Him, so that the grace of God might appear all the more. He healed him and let him go... And had God no interest in healing a sufferer or in saving a sinner? In practice they denied it, and they hated Him who came to make it real.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The real patient in the room

The healed man was not the only sick person present. The saddest detail is who stayed unhealed.

But it is plain that the heart of Israel was sick, and that this very scene showed how much they needed to be healed. But they did not know it. They were hardened against the Holy One who could do them good. They watched Him with malice, instead of coming to Him in their misery so that He might heal them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer ties their silence straight to God's goodness:

"And they could not reply to these things." How good is the grace and truth of God — good beyond all answer!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Watched. They came to catch Him, not to get help. The meal was a trap, and He came anyway.

- Asked. He met their hostile thoughts with a question. He put the case to their conscience before He acted.

- Answered by deed. He healed a man who had not even asked. His deed settled the question their silence would not settle.

- Unanswerable. Their own rescue of a fallen ox convicted them. What closed their mouths was not clever argument but goodness.

- Unbroken. Silence is not surrender. They were embarrassed, not changed. The sickest hearts in the room went home unhealed.

Luke 14:7 · Darby

And he spoke a parable to those that were invited, remarking how they chose out the first places, saying to them,

Jesus is at dinner in a Pharisee's house on the Sabbath, watching His fellow guests pick out the best seats. What He sees becomes a parable — not about table manners, but about where the heart puts itself, and where God puts us instead.

The Eye That Notices

Before the Lord says anything, He looks. One writer notes that pause, and how rarely we copy it:

In verse 7, He has entered the house and looked around. That is exactly where we fail. We are so much taken up with ourselves that we do not look around to see things with the eyes of the Lord. The Lord came with the heart and resources of God to give out blessing. But He also came with the eye, ear and sensitivity of God, to take in the moral character of the scene here. What does He see here? First, the guests, and they do not please Him. He saw they chose the highest places... He saw that it was pride that animated the scene under His eye.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A Dinner Table Turned Into Doctrine

Jesus was at dinner, not in a synagogue. A scramble for seats became a lesson that still stands:

It is beautiful and blessed to notice how our Lord turns the smallest things of daily life to everlasting account. We find this in all the Gospels, and in none more than in Luke's. Under the power of the Spirit, Luke set out to contrast the God of grace with fallen, selfish man. His aim was that a person might be saved through faith in Christ and His work, and then live in keeping with it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Best Seat Exposes

The choice of seat is not a small social slip. It is what fallen nature always does, and it goes back to Adam:

It is just the place that nature likes. The world, which has no relationship with God, delights in exalting self and shutting Him out. Self gets for self what it likes and forgets God. Man is always setting up self, pushing for self, against God. He does not think so, for he says he is only using his abilities. But Adam did the same when he hid himself from God. Do we not use our abilities to please ourselves, rather than for God?... A man is naturally hurt when he is put down in a corner and despised. The flesh does not enjoy being pushed aside, but this seeking for a place is to seek for it where Christ had none.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Guests, Not Claimants

Everyone at that table was there because someone invited them. That fact settles how they should have acted. It also settles how anyone receives from God:

Fallen human nature is pushy and self-assertive. But we can only receive grace as we show humility. The guest at a wedding comes in by the host's generosity. He has no right to be there, and he has not earned it. He should behave that way.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Let the Host Decide

The seat is the host's to give. One writer shows what follows when a person leaves the placing to God:

If I am conscious of being a sinner, and therefore deserving no place, I shall take none, but wait till God gives me one... When the eye is on God like this, self is forgotten. If not, I am thinking about the slights I receive, and neither faith nor grace is at work... When God gives me a place, it is a place of power and nearness to Himself. But when a man takes a place for himself, it is a place of weakness and separation from God, because self is the object.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Contrast at the Table

Jesus was the opposite of what He had just watched. Kelly also applies the warning to Israel: God had invited the nation, and it had taken the top seat:

Everyone wants to lift himself up. The law does not stop that; it can only condemn... But Christ here brings in the light of God's grace — divine love in an evil world, set against human selfishness. But "when you are invited," says He who was Himself the perfect Pattern of love and humility... Certainly it would be so with Israel themselves. They had had the outward call of God, they had chosen the chief seats, and now they were going to lose all place and nation. Jesus was in the fullest contrast with them. He went down to the lowest place. He took it in love for God's glory. And there is One who will certainly say for Him, Give this man place.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Watched. Jesus looks around the room before He speaks; what He sees in the seat-choosing is pride, and He names it.

- Exposed. Grabbing a place is Adam's instinct in small form — self getting for self, and forgetting God.

- Invited. Every guest is there by the host's generosity, not by right; we receive grace only where there is humility.

- Deferred. Leave the seating to the One who invited you; a place God gives means nearness to Him, a place you take means distance.

- Reversed. Jesus took the lowest place Himself, in love for God's glory — and One will yet give Him His place.

Luke 14:8 · Darby

When thou art invited by any one to a wedding, do not lay thyself down in the first place at table, lest perhaps a more honourable than thou be invited by him,

At a Pharisee's table, Jesus watches the guests pick out the best seats. He answers with a parable about where to sit at a wedding feast. The question is not about manners. Who decides what place you get? And what happens if you take one for yourself?

Why a seating rule is a parable

The Lord is not correcting table manners. He is naming an instinct that belongs to human nature itself.

The chief seat is just the place that nature likes. The world, which has no relationship with God, loves to exalt self and shut Him out. Self gets for self what it likes and forgets God. Man is always setting up self, pushing for self, against God. He does not think so; he says he is only using his abilities. Adam did the same, to hide himself from God. Do we not use our abilities to please ourselves instead of for God? A man is naturally hurt when he is put down in a corner and despised.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The shame the verse warns about

Jesus gives the guests a reason, not just a rule. Someone more honoured may be on the host's list.

Then He spoke to the guests in the Pharisee's house, as He watched them take the best places for themselves. He told them not to take such a place. The host may have meant it for someone more honoured, and the social climber could end up humiliated. If this is true in ordinary life, how much more among the saints of God! Reaching for a high place is unfitting, and it exposes you to the shame of humiliation.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The host assigns the seat

The whole scene assumes someone else invited you. A guest who seats himself has forgotten how he came to be there at all.

Self, and the pleasing of self, governed them, for they chose the chief seats for themselves. There, as anywhere else they were guests, such behaviour was very improper. It was favour, or grace, which moved the host to invite them. It was their place, then, to let him appoint to each one his seat. If they would take a seat, let them take the lowest, leaving it to the one who had invited them to give them a better. That was the conduct suitable for those who were subjects of grace.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The two ways of getting a place are not equal in value. One comes with nearness to the giver; the other leaves you holding something you took.

The point of this parable comes out in verses 8-11. It turns the heart to the Master, to "him who invited you." If I know I am a sinner, and so deserve no place, I shall take none. I shall wait till God gives me one. Then I shall have honour indeed... The man who invited the guests knows the true worth of each one and the honour due to them. God will appoint the evangelist's place, the pastor's, the apostle's, and so on. When God gives me a place, it is one of power and nearness to Himself. When a man takes a place for himself, it is one of weakness and alienation from God, because self is the object.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Christ in the lowest place

Jesus was not describing something He had never done. He took the lowest place Himself, and God answered that choice.

Then comes a more positive word: "When you are invited, go and sit in the lowest place." He had done so Himself. Then, "when your host comes he may say to you, 'Friend, move up higher.'" He took the form of a servant, was found in human form, humbled Himself, and became obedient to death, even death on a cross. "Therefore God has highly exalted Him and bestowed on Him the name that is above every name" (Phil. 2:9)... They are universal principles of God: the one true of Christ and of all who are Christ's, as the other is of the spirit of man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A nation that had taken the chief seat

Kelly reads the warning as more than personal. The men listening belonged to a nation that had God's outward call and had taken the best seat for itself.

Certainly it would be so with Israel themselves. They had had the outward call of God, they had chosen the chief seats, and now they were going to lose all place and nation. Jesus was in the fullest contrast with them. He went down to the lowest place; He took it in love for God's glory; and certainly there is One who will say for Him, Give this man place.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Invited. You are at the table by favour, not by right — the host chose you before you chose a seat.

- Instinct. Nature reaches for the best place. Self "gets for self what it likes and forgets God," and it feels the sting when pushed aside.

- Shame. A seat you take yourself is not safe. A more honoured guest may arrive, and the host moves you down in front of everyone.

- Appointment. God assigns every real place — evangelist, pastor, apostle. A place He gives brings you near Him; a place you grab leaves you far off.

- Pattern. Christ took the lowest place Himself, and God exalted Him above every name. The rule that cost Israel its chief seat still holds for every guest.

Luke 14:9 · Darby

and he who invited thee and him come and say to thee, Give place to this [man], and then thou begin with shame to take the last place.

The setting is a meal at the house of a leading Pharisee, a strict religious teacher, and Jesus watches the guests claim the best seats for themselves. His warning turns on one embarrassing moment. The host arrives with a more honoured guest, so the man who took the seat has to move — in front of everyone.

The host, not the guest, assigns the place

The whole parable rests on the fact that someone else owns the table. Commentators read the pull of the verse as a pull away from self and toward the one who issued the invitation.

The point of this parable comes out in verses 8-11. It turns the heart to the Master, to the one who invited you. If I know I am a sinner, and therefore deserve no place, I will take none. I will wait until God gives me one. I will have honour indeed, when God gives me a place... The man who invited the guests has the right estimate of each and the honour due to them. God will appoint the evangelist's place, the pastor's, the apostle's, and so on. When God gives me a place, it is one of power and nearness to Himself. But when a man takes a place for himself, it is one of weakness and separation from God, because self is the object.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The seat nature reaches for

Choosing the first place is not a rare failing of a few dinner guests. One writer traces it back to Adam.

It is just the place that nature likes. The world, which has no relations with God, delights in exalting self and shutting Him out. Self gets for self what it likes, and forgets God. Man is always setting up self, pushing for self against God. He does not think so, because he says he is only using his abilities. But so did Adam, to hide himself from God... A man is naturally hurt when he is put down in a corner and despised. Human nature does not like being pushed aside. But this seeking for a place is seeking it where Christ had none.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The shame is public and self-inflicted

The verse does not threaten punishment. It simply describes what climbing costs when the climb is reversed in front of witnesses.

He advised the guests not to take such a place. The host may have meant it for a more honourable person. In that case the matter might end in the humiliation of the social climber. If this is true in the natural realm, how much more so among the saints of God! Reaching for a high place is improper, and it opens you to the shame of being brought low.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Guests at a table they did not earn

Every guest at that table was there by the host's kindness.

Self, and the pleasing of self, governed them, for they chose out for themselves the chief seats... It was favour, or grace, which moved the host to invite them. It was their place, then, to let him appoint to each one his seat... That was the conduct suitable for those who were subjects of grace. And if in natural things that was fitting, how much more is that suited for the subjects of divine grace?

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Christ practised what He taught

Jesus spoke this while sitting in that room. Writers point out that He was describing His own habit, and the exact reverse of Adam's.

They chose the best seats. This was Adam. This was that desire to be something, which long ago grafted itself onto the heart of man... Adam was nothing — a creature of the dust — and he sought to be everything. Jesus was everything, but emptied Himself of all. He became a Man, and in that form humbled Himself in every way. In the person He took and the station in life He filled, He always took the lowest place. He did the same in the testimony He bore about Himself, and in the way He kept His glory hidden.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A nation, and a coming reversal

The picture also reaches past one dinner party to a whole nation.

Certainly it would be so with Israel themselves. They had had the outward call of God, they had chosen the chief seats, and now they were going to lose all place and nation. Jesus was in the fullest contrast with them. He went down to the lowest place. He took it in love for God's glory. And certainly there is One who will say for Him, "Give this man place." Clearly, though, it urges every heart, and especially those who heed the call of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer reads the same words forward, to proud rulers still to come.

They will raise their proud heads in defiance of God... He will say "Give this Man place," and the once-lowly Man of sorrows will appear in majesty and take His Kingdom.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Host — The one who invited you keeps the right to seat you; he alone knows the honour due to each guest.

- Grace — You are at the table by favour, never by merit, so choosing your own rank contradicts how you got in.

- Self — Reaching for the first place is Adam's old instinct, disguised as only using your abilities.

- Shame — The host can move you in front of everyone; a seat God gives brings nearness to Him instead of exposure.

- Christ — He took the lowest place Himself, and God will yet call Him forward to appear in majesty and take His Kingdom.

Luke 14:10 · Darby

But when thou hast been invited, go and put thyself down in the last place, that when he who has invited thee comes, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher then shalt thou have honour before all that are lying at table with thee;

At the Pharisee's table Jesus watched the guests pick out the best seats for themselves. His answer sounds like ordinary table manners until you ask who is doing the seating. Why should a guest choose the lowest place? And does the promise of "Friend, move up higher" turn humility into a tactic?

What the Lord Was Watching

The scene exposes something that runs through the whole room, host and guests alike.

In verses 7-12 of this chapter the Lord exposes man. The invited guest and the inviting host were both marked by the same feature: self-seeking. This has been the character of man from the very first, and it will mark man as such to the very end.

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

The particular form it took at that table was a craving for status, and it has not changed.

Man is fallen under sin and Satan, and that gives occasion for grace and its ways, as God was then displaying in Christ. This tests the heart, which by nature seeks its own things — honour or power, ease or pleasure, and money as the means of pleasing self, whatever direction it takes. Here it was present honour that men wanted, and it is as true now as then. The true Light, coming into the world, laid every man bare.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Seat Belongs to the Host

The weight of the verse rests on the words "your host." A seat you take is not a seat he gave you.

The point of this parable is seen in verses 8-11: it points the heart to the Master, to "the one who invited you." If I know I am a sinner, and so deserve no place, I will take none. I will wait till God gives me one. I will have honour indeed when God gives me a place… The man who invited the guests knows the right measure of each one and the honour due to them. God will appoint the evangelist's place, the pastor's, the apostle's, and every other. When God gives me a place, it is one of power and nearness to Himself. But when a man takes a place for himself, it is one of weakness and alienation from God, because self is the object.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

And no guest had earned his invitation in the first place.

It was favour, or grace, that moved the host to invite them. So it was their place to let him give each one his seat. If they were going to take a seat, let them take the lowest, and leave it to the one who invited them to give them a better one… And if that was right in ordinary things, how much more does it suit those who are the subjects of God's grace?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The One Who Went Down First

Jesus was not handing out advice He had never followed.

Then comes a more positive word: "When you are invited, go and sit in the lowest place" — He had done so Himself — "so that when your host comes he may say to you, 'Friend, move up higher.'" He took the form of a servant. He was found in appearance as a man. He humbled Himself and became obedient to death, even the death of the cross. Therefore God has highly exalted Him and given Him a name which is above every name (Phil. 2:9)… The first Adam tried to exalt himself, but only fell through the deceit of Satan. The Second Man humbled Himself, and God has set Him above all rule, and power, and might.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Once He took the low seat and no voice called Him higher. That silence left Him within reach of a woman outside the door.

So when the Lord entered the house He took the lowest seat at the feast, just inside the door… and no friendly voice said to Him, "Friend, move up higher." He stayed where He reclined — just inside the door. And just outside the door stood a woman, bowed and broken by her sin… If He had sat at the head of the table at the Pharisee's right hand, her courage would have failed her in the doorway. She would probably not have reached Him that day. But He was so near her… So the Pharisee's scorn put the Saviour within reach of the sinner.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Not a Rule You Can Perform

Taking a low place as a technique, or out of bare duty, will not hold.

Simply knowing what is right, as a matter of law, can never last. A thing may be very right, but there is no staying power in pursuing it. Merely doing what you know to be right gives no power to subdue the flesh… What lasts is the sense that we are nothing and that God is everything… When God is the object, the low place here is enough. He Himself carries me on. Whatever it may be, if the mind and affections are on Him, what was hard at first is no effort as I go on.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

A Rule God Never Suspends

What may or may not happen at a dinner is guaranteed with God.

He turns to the guests to press on them the wisdom of humility. Even in the world the man that exalts himself is often abased: but with God this is the constant rule. Man's way is that of self-exaltation: he cannot trust God nor see himself aright; he must be abased for blessing or abased in judgment. How the Speaker here in His own Person illustrates the contrast between God and man. How far He had come down!

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Invited. You are at the table by favour, not by merit — which is why the seating is not yours to arrange.

- Seated. The host knows the right measure of every guest. God appoints every place of service, and a place He gives is nearness to Himself.

- Taken. A seat grabbed for yourself is weakness and distance from God, because self, not He, is the object.

- Followed. Christ took the lowest place first. At one table His low seat put Him within a sinner's reach.

- Honoured. Real honour is the honour God gives — and God gave the One who took the lowest place the name above every name.

Luke 14:11 · Darby

for every one that exalts himself shall be abased, and he that abases himself shall be exalted.

Jesus was at a Sabbath meal in the house of a leading Pharisee. He watched the guests pick out the best seats for themselves, and closed His parable with this saying. Is He teaching table manners? Or is He stating a fixed law of God's dealings with every person.

What Prompted the Saying

What Jesus saw at that table He recognised as something in everyone.

The Lord put forward "a parable to those who were invited, when He noticed how they chose the places of honor." People who feel no need themselves block good to others. But there is more: everyone wants to exalt himself. The law does not stop this: it can only condemn... They sought for themselves; they sought the best.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer traces the instinct back to its source, and finds it older than the Pharisees.

They chose the chief seats. This was Adam. This was that desire to be something which long ago grafted itself onto the heart of man. Jesus could not but be grieved. From the beginning until now, He has been the full contradiction of this. And He will be so right down to the death of the cross.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Who Assigns the Seats

Every guest was there because the host invited him. That settles who decides where he sits.

Self, and the pleasing of self, governed them, for they chose out for themselves the chief seats... It was favour, or grace, that moved the host to invite them. It was their place, then, to let him appoint each one his seat. If they were going to take a seat, let them take the lowest, leaving it to the one who had invited them to give them a better. That was the conduct that suited those who were the objects of grace. And if that was fitting in natural things, how much more does it suit those who are the objects of divine grace?

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Waiting for God to Give the Place

Taking the low seat is not a clever move to get noticed. It comes from an honest view of what we deserve, and leaves the outcome with God.

The point of this parable refers the heart to the Master, to "him who invited you." If I know I am a sinner, and so deserve no place, I shall take none. I will wait until God gives me one... When the eye is on God like this, self is forgotten. If not, I am thinking about the slights I receive, and neither faith nor grace is at work... When God gives me a place, it is one of power and nearness to Himself. But when a man takes a place for himself, it is one of weakness and distance from God, because self is the object.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Rule of God, Not Just Social Wisdom

The world half-knows the first half of this verse. What makes it a word from God is that He applies it without exception.

He turns to the guests to press on them the wisdom of humility. Even in the world the man who exalts himself is often brought low: but with God this is the constant rule. Man's way is that of self-exaltation: he cannot trust God or see himself rightly. He must be brought low for blessing, or brought low in judgment.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Christ the Living Example

The One saying this had already done it. Both halves of the verse have a person attached to them.

"When you are invited, go and sit in the lowest place" — He had done so Himself... He took the form of a servant and was found in human form. He humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. "Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name."... These are universal principles of God: one is true of Christ and of all who are Christ's, as the other is of the spirit of man. The first Adam sought to exalt himself, but only fell through the deceit of Satan. The Second Man humbled Himself and is set above all rule and authority and power.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Notice who does the lifting in the second half of the verse. The lines below quote Philippians 2:9 from an older translation.

"HE humbled Himself," but — you will notice — not "He exalted Himself." No, "GOD supremely exalted Him." Nor should we pass over that little word "also." "Therefore God also supremely exalted Him." In the Greek it stands in a very emphatic position. It seems to contrast God's thoughts of His Son with man's treatment of Him.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

Summary

- Invited. Everyone at the table is there by the host's favour, so no guest has the right to assign his own seat.

- Grasping. Choosing the best place is the old instinct of Adam: the desire to be something. It is in everyone, not just Pharisees.

- Lowered. Whoever pushes himself up will come down. With God this is the constant rule: He brings a man low for blessing, or low in judgment.

- Waiting. Take no place. Wait for God to give one. The place He gives means power and nearness; a place you seize means weakness and distance.

- Lifted. Christ humbled Himself to the cross and God exalted Him — He never lifted Himself, and neither do we.

Luke 14:12 · Darby

And he said also to him that had invited him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsfolk, nor rich neighbours, lest it may be they also should invite thee in return, and a recompense be made thee.

Jesus is eating in the house of a leading Pharisee, and He turns from the guests to the host who invited Him. The question shifts from where you sit to whom you invite — and behind that lies the motive.

A Word to the Host

The scene has two halves. Commentators note that the same fault runs through both.

In verses 7-12 of this chapter the Lord exposes man. The invited guest and the inviting host were both marked by the same feature: self-seeking. This has been the character of man from the very first, and it will characterise man as such to the very end.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

What He asks of the host is not natural kindness. It is a love that natural kindness cannot produce.

Then we find, further, it is not a question only of guests but of a host: He has a word for every man. God looks for love in this world, and this, too, apart from nature. His love is not for one's friends or family alone; it is not on this principle at all… What marks a witness for Christ is something supernatural. There is no testimony to His name in natural kindness or family affection alone. But where there is love with no human motive and no hope of return, there is a testimony to Him. This is just what God is doing now in the gospel, and we are called to be imitators of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Dinner or Banquet

The first word names a meal earlier in the day. Older translations call the second one "supper".

A meal taken in the morning… but late enough for friends to be invited. Luke 11:37-38. Used for a marriage feast in Matthew 22:2, 4, perhaps as late as noon: it is distinguished from "supper" in Luke 14:12.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The Motive Behind the Invitation

The hope of being invited back is the sting. Some read the warning as aimed at the man hosting Jesus that day.

It would seem the Pharisee had in mind being invited back by others. The Lord would hardly have said this if the Pharisee's motives had been unselfish. It seems his motives in inviting the Lord had not been honourable.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

One writer draws comfort from the fact that Christ could not be pleased there.

Now He looked at the host, but there was no relief for Him there. Selfishness in another form shows itself to Him. The Pharisee did not ask the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind to his feast. His rich neighbours sat on his right hand and on his left… It is very happy that Christ cannot be pleased with your world. What would your Lord Jesus be to you if He could put up with such a world? If Christ could have found sympathy with man's world as pictured here, you and I should never have been saved.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Debt or Grace

Inviting people who can invite you back is a trade. The Lord presses a different principle.

In His words to the man who invited Him into his house, the Lord is stressing the motives that should have marked such a person. In doing so He is expressing the character of God Himself. In Romans 4 we read, "to the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due." The very words the Lord spoke to this man show what an invitation according to the mind of God is like. It looks for no merit in the person invited and no return from him. It is for the welcome of someone truly in need.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Payment Postponed

Giving up the return invitation does not mean losing the reward. It means receiving it later, from Someone else.

So He takes them all out of the world again, to the time when they shall meet God, and makes that a present guide for action. They must not act on the principle of getting a reward here. They must wait for the time when they meet the Lord. The servants do not receive their wages until the Master of the house returns. This is not a question of salvation, but of reward for service.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What This Looks Like Now

The command is not limited to banquets. It asks for a door held open to people who bring nothing back.

Let our hearts then go out to welcome the despised and suffering here below. Let us show "the kindness of God" to poor, crippled, lame, blind. And all the more, to win their ear through the heart, so they hear of Him who alone can take away the guilt and power of sin for eternity.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Exposed — the same self-seeking marks the guest picking his seat and the host picking his guest list.

- Motive — the hope of being invited back turns hospitality into an investment.

- Grace — an invitation shaped by God's mind looks for no merit in the guest and no repayment. That is the difference between wages owed and a gift given.

- Witness — kindness to friends and family proves nothing. Love with no human motive testifies to Christ.

- Recompense — the reward is real, but it comes later, when the Lord returns. This is reward for service, not salvation.

Luke 14:13 · Darby

But when thou makest a feast, call poor, crippled, lame, blind

Jesus is eating in the house of a leading Pharisee. He turns from advising the guests to advising His host. His question is uncomfortable: when we do good, do we expect something back?

A word aimed at the host

The earlier verses dealt with where a guest should sit. Now the Lord turns to the host and asks what drives the invitation itself.

In the three verses which follow we find the Lord instructing not the guest but the host. He too is to act in the spirit which suits grace. Human nature is selfish even in its kindnesses, and will issue its invitations with a view to future profit.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Love with no return address

Jesus names four groups who have nothing to pay their host back with. Love that expects no return is what marks a witness.

God looks for love in this world, and this, too, apart from nature. His love is not for one's friends or family alone; it is not on this principle at all... A witness for Christ is marked by what is supernatural. Merely natural kindness or family affection is no testimony to His name. But where there is love without a human motive or any hope of return, there is a testimony to Him. It is exactly what God is doing now in the gospel, and we are called to be imitators of God. It is not meant to be only in making a feast or a supper. Grace should stamp its character on all our Christian life.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same pattern shapes how God deals with us. These verses describe the gospel itself, not just hospitality.

Verses 12, 13, 14 show the unique character of the gospel. They stamp the proclamation clearly as coming from God. God does not need repayment. His grace comes out to those who are not only unable to earn it but quite unable to give anything to secure it.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Four words, four kinds of helplessness

Each term in the list marks a different inability, and together they describe every one of us.

The poor cannot pay, the maimed cannot work, the lame must be brought, and the blind are helpless without a guide. Not one of them is self-sufficient; they are dependent people. Every man and woman on earth comes into this category. The difference is that some have not discovered it, and others are too proud to own it.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

So the guest list is not about income. It names the kind of person grace reaches.

Grace has no attraction for those who are rich in their own imagined spiritual wealth. It has no concern with them either, we may add. It is only for wretched, helpless, and needy souls. For grace, itself a gift, delights to give, to make the poor rich, the helpless strong and the empty full.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Christ practised what He said

The Pharisee's table had the wrong names on it. The One sitting at it works on the opposite principle.

The Pharisee did not ask the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the blind to his feast. His rich neighbours sat on his right hand and on his left. Here the heart of Christ tells itself out in calling those who cannot repay Him... If Christ could have found sympathy with man's world as pictured here, you and I would never have been saved.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Paid at the resurrection, not at the door

The reward is real. But it does not come in this life.

He takes them all out of the world again, to the time when they will meet God, and makes it a present guide for action. They must not act on the principle of getting reward here. They must wait for the time when they are to meet the Lord. The servants do not receive their wages until the Master of the house returns. This is not a question of salvation, but of reward for service.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That resurrection is not for everyone.

Our text speaks of the resurrection of life. None can share in it but those who are just by the grace of God — justified, no doubt, but also just... It is clear too that only the resurrection of the just allows for reward. For the unjust there can only be righteous retribution.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The crown has its place, but not at the start.

The service of love is never influenced by reward. Reward is not set before the soul as the motive for doing anything. But when we find difficulties in the path of service, then the crown is set before us to encourage us to go on.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Host, not guest — the Lord turns from where guests sit to who gets invited. Kindness aimed at future profit is still selfishness.

- Grace — inviting those who cannot pay you back is God's own method in the gospel. It should mark all of Christian life, not just meals.

- Reach — poor, crippled, lame, blind: cannot pay, cannot work, cannot walk, cannot see. The list covers everyone who has stopped pretending otherwise.

- Christ — He lived this out, calling those who could bring Him nothing. If He had preferred the rich table, none of us would be saved.

- Result — God settles the account at the resurrection of the just. That is reward for service, not salvation. The crown steadies the servant; it is not his motive.

Luke 14:14 · Darby

and thou shalt be blessed; for they have not [the means] to recompense thee; for it shall be recompensed thee in the resurrection of the just.

The words come at a dinner table. Jesus has just told His host whom to invite next time: not friends and rich neighbours who can return the favour, but people with nothing to give back. His promise reaches past this life, to a resurrection He calls "of the just."

The host under scrutiny

Jesus is speaking to the man who invited Him, and the instruction exposes how ordinary generosity works.

Here we find the Lord instructing not the guest but the host. He too is to act in the spirit which suits grace. Human nature is selfish even in its giving, and will issue its invitations with a view to future profit. If, under the influence of grace, we think of those who have nothing to offer us, we aim at no earthly repayment.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The One who gave the rule had already lived by it. He could find nothing to approve in the room He sat in.

Now He looked at the host, but there was no relief for Him there. Selfishness in another form shows itself to Him. The Pharisee did not ask the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind to his feast. His rich neighbours sat on his right hand and on his left. Here the heart of Christ tells itself out in calling those who cannot repay Him. It is a very happy thing that your world cannot please Christ. What would your Lord Jesus be to you if He could put up with such a world? If Christ could have found sympathy with man's world as pictured here, you and I would never have been saved. He acted on directly opposite principles.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Payment postponed on purpose

The guests' inability to repay is not a drawback. It secures the blessing, because it moves the settling of accounts out of this world.

He takes them all out of the world again, to the time when they will meet God, and makes it a present guide for action. They must not act on the principle of getting reward here. They must wait for the time when they are to meet the Lord. The servants do not receive their wages until the Master of the house returns. This is not a question of salvation, but of reward for service.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why only the just are named

Jesus does not say "at the resurrection." He narrows it, and the wording carries weight.

The Lord speaks here of a special resurrection, in which the unjust have no part. Not that these too do not come out from their graves; for indeed they must rise for judgment. But our text speaks of the resurrection of life. Only those who are just by the grace of God can share in it — justified, no doubt, but also just... Other Scriptures prove that these two resurrections differ in time as clearly as they differ in character. More than a thousand years separate the one from the other... It is clear also that only the resurrection of the just allows of recompense. For the unjust there can be only righteous retribution.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Scripture elsewhere speaks of both groups rising. Here Jesus names only one.

There is a resurrection of the unjust. When the Apostle Paul spoke before Felix in Acts 24, he said he believed in the resurrection of both the just and the unjust. But the Lord Jesus was lifting the consciences of His disciples to what was good and of value before God. So He spoke of the resurrection of the just alone.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A place apart for those the world drops

Living this way costs a person standing. The promise answers that cost — and it fit the Speaker's own position that week.

Such a walk was His own, and it stands against the spirit of the world. Anyone who walked that way would lose his place in the world, and the give-and-take of society would end. But another hour was beginning to dawn through His rejection... the resurrection of the just. Cast out by the world from its bosom, they would have their place apart in what the power of God would bring about... We see the force with which this points to the Lord's position at that moment, ready to be put to death in this world.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Kindness as evidence

The behaviour Jesus describes does more than earn a reward. It shows where a person already belongs.

How often do we think of inviting to our homes those who are in deeply trying circumstances? The Lord will not fail to reward such kindness shown even in a natural way... Such care, in unselfish honesty, would show that a person is truly born again. Only believers will have part in "the resurrection of life."

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Invite — the rule speaks to the host, not the guest: choose people who have nothing to hand back.

- Empty-handed — guests who cannot repay leave the account open with God instead of settling it at the door.

- Deferred — the wages come when the Master returns. The question is reward for service, not salvation.

- Just — Jesus names one resurrection, because only that one allows reward. The unjust rise to judgment.

- Evidence — unselfish kindness shows that a person already belongs to the resurrection of life.

Luke 14:15 · Darby

And one of those that were lying at table with [them], hearing these things, said to him, Blessed [is] he who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.

A guest at a Pharisee's table hears Jesus speak of repayment at the resurrection of the just. He bursts out with a word about the happiness of eating bread in God's kingdom. The Lord does not simply agree. He answers with a parable. The question behind it is what a true saying about future blessing is worth while the invitation stands open now.

What Prompted the Outburst

The remark did not come out of nowhere. It answered a promise Jesus had just made.

The Lord had said, "You will be repaid at the resurrection of the just", and that promise apparently caused the man to speak as he did.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Nothing he said was wrong. Writers agree the man spoke the truth.

A perfectly right statement, suggesting that something of the blessedness of the Lord's words had been brought home to him.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Sincere Stirring or Polite Compliment

Commentators differ on the man's motive. Some see a real stirring of heart in him:

I believe a gracious stirring had come over the heart of one of the guests when he said, "Blessed is everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!" He was drawn to the Lord, I have no doubt.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Others hear only pleasant religious talk with nothing behind it. They turn the man's words into a test for the reader:

This man was religious and nothing more. He wanted to pay the Lord a compliment, like those today who are content with the outward form of religion. They have never been broken down before God. They have never eaten this bread, and have never entered into what Jesus is. If I really believe it is blessed to eat bread in the kingdom of God, I will leave no stone unturned until I am sure I have eaten it.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Kingdom He Could Not See

He looked ahead to a coming day of glory. He missed the kingdom already standing in front of him, sending out its invitations while he spoke.

He had the future glory of the kingdom in mind. But he did not realize that the kingdom also had a present form, living and moral, which the Jews did not value. The invitations to that great supper were going out at that very moment, for the true King was there in lowly grace. Yet many were making excuses.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why a Parable Follows

The Lord's answer treats the remark as a mistake — not about the blessing, but about how ready people are to take it.

The grace of the Lord was plainly divine, and it worked on the spirit of one of the men lying at table with Him. What he heard suited heaven far more than anything yet carried out on earth. So he said, "Blessed is everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!" Our Lord then proves this to be a great mistake, as far as man's readiness to answer the grace of God goes.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer sets the resurrection the Lord had mentioned beside the kingdom the man named. He grants the words, then presses further.

The resurrection of the just is closely connected with the kingdom of God set up in power and display, but it comes before that kingdom, because all who are raised then will reign with the Lord for a thousand years (Rev. 20:4). True indeed. But who will share in that is the important question, and in such a matter it will not do to rest in generalities. Nor would God let anyone rest satisfied with that. So the Lord at once spoke a parable to warn the company against shutting themselves out from blessing. For if they were shut out, it would be by their own act.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Blessing Offered Now, Not Only Later

The man spoke of blessing still to come. One writer rests everything on one word in the Lord's reply: now.

See how the Lord answered the man who could only imagine blessing from God beyond the grave. He set before him the parable of the great Supper, and announced the invitation to it: "Come, for everything is NOW ready." I must stress the word "now," and I am sure the Lord did too. What a word it is! It surely means that God will not keep men waiting for happiness until they are dead; He offers to make them happy now.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Prompted. Jesus promised repayment at the resurrection of the just. That set the man talking about the blessing of eating bread in God's kingdom.

- True. His words were right. Something of the blessedness of the Lord's teaching had reached him.

- Untested. Commentators differ on his heart. Some see a gracious stirring. Others see a compliment from a man content with the form of religion, who had never eaten that bread himself.

- Blind. He looked only at a future glory. He missed the kingdom in front of him, already sending out its invitations through the King in lowly grace.

- Answered. The Lord answers with a parable, because a general statement about future blessing settles nothing. The supper is ready now. Those who miss it shut themselves out by their own act.

Luke 14:16 · Darby

And he said to him, A certain man made a great supper and invited many.

At a dinner table, a guest has just called blessed the man who eats bread in the kingdom of God. The Lord replies with a story about a host, a feast and a guest list — and it leaves us asking who the host is and who finally sits down.

A Pious Remark Put to the Test

The guest's comment was true, but vague. The Lord's story turns it into a personal question.

True indeed. But the important question is who will share in it. On a matter like this, general answers will not do. God would not leave anyone satisfied with them. So the Lord at once spoke a parable. It warned the company against shutting themselves out from blessing. For, if excluded, it would be by their own act.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The Certain Man

The host has no name. Older translations read "a certain man" where the ESV has "a man." One commentator identifies Him, and finds three reasons packed into one word "great."

The Lord then says, in effect, to this man, "I will test you. You say, 'Blessed is he who shall eat bread' and so on. I will see whether you are in earnest. 'A certain man made a great supper and invited many.'" The "certain man" is God. Notice the word great. It is not just a supper, but "a great supper." It is great because of what the supper includes. It is great because of the One who spreads it. It is great because of the wonderful grace that spread it for those who, sadly, would only slight and despise it.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

A Host Who Gives, Not Demands

A host who spreads a supper is not a lawgiver making demands.

This beautiful parable of the great supper shows us that God is not demanding from man, on the principle of law. He is giving, providing, in free grace. "A certain man made a great supper." So He provided everything; the guests brought nothing. What a new truth this was about God and salvation! These men lived under the law, which did not give but demanded. This supper was great because it cost the greatest price in the universe: the death of the Lord Jesus Christ. The agony, the atoning suffering of the cross, forsaken by God — that was the price of the supper.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

No one forced that cost on Him. He chose it.

If I think of what it cost the blessed God to spread this feast, who can say how vast it was?... Unasked, unsought, He Himself would spread the feast. And so that He might do it in a way worthy of Himself, He gives up His only begotten Son. His Son came down here to taste death and judgment, the whole righteous indignation of God against sin, so that God might have His way of love.

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

Why a Supper and Not a Dinner

The choice of meal carries weight. Older translations call this meal a "supper."

Why is it a supper? No doubt the Lord meant here the blessed gospel. That love of God is travelling out now to sinners, pressing on them what He gives — eternal life through the Saviour's precious name. It is striking that the meal is supper — not breakfast, not dinner, but supper. Which meal is that? The last meal in the day. So I understand this to be the last dealing of God in grace towards man.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

He Invited Many

The word "many" is not filler.

The inclusion of the word "many" (verse 16) gives us a wonderful disclosure of the grace of the heart of God. It no doubt refers to the preaching of the good news recorded in Acts chapter 2 — where the whole nation hears a call to repent. We have three separate invitations in the parable, verses 17, 21 and 23.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The first group invited had something already, and that was the trouble.

"A certain man made a great supper and invited many." The cost and the labour were his; the benefit would go to many. Those first invited were people who already had something — a piece of ground, oxen, a wife. These represent the Jews with their religious leaders in the land, who first heard the message. As a whole they refused the invitation. The religious privileges they already had blinded them to the value of the gospel offer.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why Luke Says "A Certain Man"

Luke's wording differs from another gospel account, where the host is "a king."

Each presentation fits its own gospel. "A king" suits the Messianic gospel. "A certain man" suits the way Luke presents Christ, where we see the movements of God displayed in a blessed Man.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Great Host. The "certain man" is God. His story tests a guest's pious remark: who will really sit down?

- Great cost. The supper is great because of its price — the death of the Son of God — and God spread it unasked, at cost to Himself.

- Great gift. God gives instead of demanding. He provided everything; the guests brought nothing.

- Great reach. God invited many. He began with the nation that already had religious privilege — the very thing that blinded them to the offer.

- Last call. It is a supper, the final meal of the day: the gospel now preached is God's last dealing in grace with man.

Luke 14:17 · Darby

And he sent his bondman at the hour of supper to say to those who were invited, Come, for already all things are ready.

The verse sits inside the parable of the great supper. Jesus told it after a guest spoke of eating bread in the kingdom of God. One servant carries one message: the meal is ready, so come.

Supper Time: Promise Becomes Fulfilment

The invitation had gone out long before. At "supper time" the meal is no longer a plan. It is on the table. One writer traces the shift from what God had said He would do to what He has done.

Notice how plain the words are — a man made a great supper and invited many. He prepared the supper before he sent out the invitation... It is quite true that before Christ came, faith had to do with the promise. But now Christ has come. He has died; He is risen; He is in glory. All is finished. All things are ready. The promise is fulfilled. It is no longer the promise of salvation, but salvation itself.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Those Who Were Already Invited

The message goes first to people who already had an invitation. Commentators read this first call as the preaching to Israel.

We have three separate invitations in the parable: verses 17, 21 and 23. The first would link with the Acts of the Apostles from chapter 2 to the stoning of Stephen in chapter 7, where the testimony is to the Jews. They were the ones invited first in verse 17.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

They already had the invitation. So this second word does not inform them; it pleads with them. And it meets a refusal no one says out loud.

They already had an invitation. Now they are urged to come, because it was "supper time" and everything was ready. But sadly, "they all alike began to make excuses." None of them said in plain terms, "I will not come," but they were full of excuses. How like the reception that the full, free, hearty invitations of grace still meet with from many!

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

One Servant, Not Many

Luke says "his servant" — one servant. Matthew's account of a similar parable has servants, plural. Writers take the difference as deliberate.

Matthew 22:3-4 differs. Luke has "His servant," not "servants." In Matthew, people carry the gospel. In Luke the stress falls on the one "servant," who is a picture of the Holy Spirit of God. His great work is to bear witness to Christ as the fulfilment of the promise of God — Christ who has completed redemption perfectly, as the words "everything is now ready" beautifully show.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Nothing Left for the Guest to Bring

An invitation to supper leaves the guest nothing to do but come. That is the point of the picture.

If you had anything to do, you might delay. But when all is "finished," and all is "ready," only one thing is left for you: come and take in faith what love provides for your present and eternal blessing.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Another writer turns the same invitation into a direct appeal.

God in the gospel meets you in your need and guilt and danger. He asks nothing, He gives all things; and they are now ready. He provides a great supper; He invites freely. Oh, do not begin once more to excuse yourself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Weight of the Word "Now"

One small word in the invitation settles when the blessing comes.

I must stress the word "now," for I am sure the Lord did, and what a word it is! It surely means that God will not keep men waiting for happiness until they are dead. He offers to make them happy now... It means that in turning to God, men do not turn their backs on true satisfaction. He invites them to a feast, not a fast.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What Keeps People Away

The excuses that follow this call are land, oxen, a wife — ordinary, respectable things. That is what makes them dangerous.

There was no harm in buying land, in acquiring oxen, or in marrying a wife. The evil lay in pleading these things, or anything else, to set aside the call of God. The fault lies in the heart. It makes present interests, or even duties, a reason for putting God off and neglecting so great a salvation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Prepared — the host made the supper before he invited anyone. By supper time the promise has become the thing itself: Christ has died, risen, and is in glory.

- Sent — Matthew has servants; Luke has one servant. Commentators see him as a picture of the Holy Spirit, whose work is to bear witness that redemption is complete.

- Invited — the first call goes to those who already had an invitation: the Jews, in the early chapters of Acts. Later calls widen the circle.

- Ready — God asks nothing and gives everything; the only thing left to the guest is to come and receive.

- Now — the invitation is for this life, not for after death. The excuses that refuse it are not wicked things but ordinary ones that crowd out God.

Luke 14:18 · Darby

And all began, without exception, to excuse themselves. The first said to him, I have bought land, and I must go out and see it; I pray thee hold me for excused.

The table is spread and the message goes out: everything is ready. Then every guest refuses, and not one of them pleads a sin — only land, work and family.

One mind behind three answers

The words "all alike" translate an unusual Greek phrase. One writer takes it as an idiom for a shared starting point in the men's thinking.

In Luke 14:18, apo mias is idiomatic; it is said to be a phrase with "one point of view left out as understood"; if so, it is simple. Their minds started from one point and reached the same conclusion.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The three answers differ in detail. The refusal behind them does not.

Not sins, but lawful things

Notice what is not said. Scandalous living did not shut these men out.

It does not say that their sins shut them out from the supper, for God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself. He was not counting their trespasses against them. The piece of ground, the oxen and the wife were not evil in themselves. In these men they became evil, because they set their minds on them while they slighted the supper. And is it not just the same now? What harm is there in these things, do you say? If they have taken up your heart and made you slight God, that is the harm.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Those first invited were God's own people, and they could be respectable men. That is what makes the parable reach so far.

No doubt these were the Jews — the people who had been invited. This is not a person too drunk to come, or one living in misery because of his coarse life, like the prodigal son. These might be decent, respectable men. They were absorbed in their own affairs, and had no time for the supper of grace... Is this not a true picture of the condition of man — yes, of the man who has the Bible, of the Christian world just as much as of Judea?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

God's gifts turned into a hiding place

Land, oxen and a wife all come from God's hand. That is the sting.

These men were doing exactly what Adam did; Adam hid behind the trees, which were God's mercies to him. Here we have God's mercies again. Those invited to the supper used the very mercies God had given them to hide away from Him. The same thing is sadly true today. Men use the very mercies God Himself has given them as an excuse for refusing the gospel.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Excuses that will not stand up

Look at the excuse on its own terms and it collapses. A field already bought is not going anywhere.

There is, moreover, glaring absurdity in the excuses given. The men who had bought property and oxen had already closed their deals. They could well have waited until the next day to see and test what they had bought. If their hearts had wanted to be there, nothing in their circumstances would have kept them from the supper.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

One writer presses the word "must" in the excuse until it becomes evidence against the man who said it.

Where was the "must"? Only this: that he preferred his own gratification to accepting the Lord's invitation. It was just the same with Adam. His excuse was, "The woman whom you gave to be with me, she gave me fruit of the tree, and I ate." The very excuse he brings is the very ground on which God condemns him... So God judged him out of his own mouth!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Courtesy that still says no

"Please have me excused" is polite language. It is also a final answer.

They were not rude about it. Someone once offered a man a gospel tract on a Scottish express train. I heard him answer, "I call that a bit of rudeness; why can't people keep their religion to themselves?" No, these guests were not like that. They rejected the invitation with the greatest possible politeness. But they rejected it all the same, deliberately and finally.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Refusal does not empty the house

The refusals do not end the story. Look at what the host does next.

So the servant comes and reports to his lord. The lord is angry, and says, "Go out quickly to the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in the poor and crippled and blind and lame." And the servant said, "Sir, what you commanded has been done, and still there is room." So grace keeps reaching out, despite this just displeasure. That is a distinctive and beautiful feature of this Gospel.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- All — every invited guest refuses. Three different pleas rise from one shared frame of mind.

- Alike — none of the excuses names a sin. Ground, oxen and a wife are gifts. The guests use God's own mercies to hide from Him, as Adam hid behind the trees.

- Absurd — a bought field and tested oxen could have waited a day. The excuse fails on its own logic. The real problem is a heart that has no wish to be there.

- Polite — "Please have me excused" is not open rebellion. It is courteous, deliberate and final. Good manners do not soften a refusal.

- And still there is room — the host's anger does not close the table. Grace pushes out to the streets and the highways, so that refusal costs the refuser, not the feast.

Luke 14:19 · Darby

And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee hold me for excused.

The man in this verse is the second of three invited guests who turn down a supper that is already prepared and free. His reason sounds fair: new oxen need testing. That is what makes the verse so searching. What keeps people from God is often not crime but ordinary business.

An invitation with nothing left to pay

The parable answers a man at the table who had just spoken about eating bread in the kingdom of God. The reply is that the table is spread now, and the refusals begin at once.

One man sitting at the meal with Him said, "Blessed is everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!" In reply the Lord at once assured him that the supper was ready. Grace had provided and prepared everything, and he had a free invitation to come and eat that heavenly bread… But sadly, "they all alike began to make excuses." None of them said in plain terms, "I will not come," but they were full of excuses. Many still treat the full, free, and hearty invitations of grace in just this way!

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Not the oxen, but the heart

Buying working animals is honest trade. The fault is not in the buying. It is in what the man uses the purchase to do.

There was no harm in buying land, in acquiring oxen, or in marrying a wife. The evil lay in pleading these things, or anything else, to set aside the call of God. The heart is at fault, which makes present interests or even duties a reason for putting God off and neglecting so great salvation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The meaning of "I go to examine them"

Strip away the courtesy and the sentence is a comparison. The man has weighed two claims on his evening and stated which one wins.

Wrong judgement is tied to wrong affection. The man in the parable said, "I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to examine them. Please have me excused." That was as much as to say: I prefer oxen to the supper. If a person says, I cannot see, then his eye is not single: he cannot justify himself before God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Respectable men with no time

The excuse-makers are not the wrecked and scandalous. They are busy, useful, well-thought-of people — which is why the picture reaches so far.

Not that these things were in themselves wrong; they are the ordinary duties of men. This is not a person too drunk to come. It is not someone living in misery brought on by his own coarse sins, like the prodigal son. These might be decent, respectable men. Their own affairs filled their minds, and they had no time for the supper of grace. God invited them and had prepared everything for them. But each of them was so taken up that none had heart or care for God's invitation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A test that repeats every day

The parable is not only about a first refusal of the gospel. The same test applies to any ordinary interest that takes the front place.

The piece of ground, the oxen, and the wife were not evil in themselves. In their case they became evil, because their minds were set on them and so they slighted the Supper. And is it not just the same now? What harm is there in these things, do you say? If they have occupied your heart, and made you slight God, that is the harm… This is also a test to our souls all through the day. It is not a question of whether a thing is right or wrong, but what taste our souls have for the things of Christ in it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The verdict — and where the invitation goes next

The parable ends with a sentence on the invited guests and an open door for others. The reason for that sentence matters.

The king at last solemnly declares of all such, "none of those men who were invited shall taste my banquet." They were not condemned, notice, for having these things or for attending to them. They were condemned because they were satisfied with them, cared nothing for the provisions of grace, and so refused the invitation to the "great supper." But grace flows on to others, even when people like this disregard it.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Ready. Grace has prepared the supper and paid for it. The guest only has to come.

- Excused. Nobody says no outright. The refusal comes wrapped in courtesy — "Please have me excused" — and the politeness hides a flat no.

- Preferred. "I go to examine them" states a preference out loud: oxen over the supper.

- Lawful. Land, oxen and marriage are not sins. They become the harm only when they fill the heart and crowd God out.

- Replaced. Being satisfied with these things shuts the guests out — not owning them. The same grace they slighted flows on to others.

Luke 14:20 · Darby

And another said, I have married a wife, and on this account I cannot come.

In the parable of the great supper, the third guest does not ask to be excused. He says his marriage makes it impossible to come. Why should a gift God Himself gave stand between a man and God's invitation?

A Blunt Refusal

The first two guests at least keep up appearances and ask the host to excuse them. This man drops even that courtesy. One commentator shows what that reveals about his heart.

"Another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come." He did not even say, "I pray you hold me excused." His wife was an excellent reason in his eyes for refusing God's invitation. It was a question of a family in this world, not of God hereafter. The real root of all unbelief is clear: people have no sense of sin, and they give God no glory. There is no sense of what God is, either in His claims or in His grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Wife Is Not the Problem

This is no attack on marriage. The danger is different. Lawful things can fill a man's sight until heavenly things vanish.

A man may be engrossed in what is perfectly lawful, and so become spiritually blind. One man's excuse was, "I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come." Was he to ignore this relationship, which God had clearly formed for man's blessing? No. But Christ has come to bring us into heavenly blessings. Earthly blessings must not rob the soul of them, and we must not put them first. That was, and still is, what they tend to do. So the Lord says in the same chapter: "If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

"Cannot" Means "Will Not"

Nobody forbade him to come. He had an obvious option, and he never took it.

Another says, "I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come." Was that a good excuse for refusing God's supper? A right-minded man, with a sense of the grace of the one who invited him, would have gone himself and taken his wife with him. But he makes her the excuse. How easily the Lord reads the secrets of our hearts in this way! How easily the devil finds an excuse in the things of life to hinder us!

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

What "I Must" Really Means

Each excuse sounds like necessity — I must go, I cannot come. One writer weighs what that necessity is worth when God is the one inviting.

Here we see the value of "I must." It means this: I prefer everything to God. I prefer my own inclination, and everything I am the centre of, to what He is the centre of.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Good Gifts of an Earlier Day

The wife, the land, and the oxen were all real gifts God gave in earlier days. Something greater is on the table now.

You will not get a happy home life by putting natural things first and saying, I have married a wife and cannot come. The same is true of the piece of land and the five yoke of oxen. They belong, so to speak, to the twilight of God's ways with man. Adam got a wife, the patriarchs got flocks, and Israel got the piece of land. Now the blessed God sets out, through the work of His Son, what always lay near His heart... He does not leave us in the twilight. He would have us in full sunshine, enjoying the feast He has provided in a risen Christ.

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

What the Excuse Costs

These men lost the supper, but notice why. It was not what they owned. It was what they were content with.

A piece of ground, five yoke of oxen, domestic duties, meant more to them than the rich provisions of grace. These things were right and lawful in themselves. But they so filled their hearts that they slighted and neglected heavenly things, and this proved their eternal ruin... Notice that they were not condemned for having these things, or for attending to them. They were condemned because they were satisfied with them. They cared nothing for the provisions of grace, and so refused the invitation to the "great supper." Yet grace, though such men disregard it, flows on to others.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Lawful — Nothing in this excuse is sinful. Marriage is God's own gift. The evil is using it to push His invitation aside.

- Blinding — What is lawful can still blind a person. Good earthly things crowd out heavenly ones.

- "Cannot" — He could have come and brought his wife with him. His "cannot" means "will not," and the Lord reads the heart behind the word.

- Preference — Every "I must" of this kind says the same thing: I prefer myself at the centre to God at the centre.

- Cost — They lost the supper not for owning things but for resting content in them. The grace they refused flowed on to others.

Luke 14:21 · Darby

And the bondman came up and brought back word of these things to his lord. Then the master of the house, in anger, said to his bondman, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring here the poor and crippled and lame and blind.

The servant comes back and reports three refusals. The man who spread the feast is angry. Yet his anger does not cancel the supper — it widens it. The invitation now goes down into the streets and lanes, to people no host would think of asking.

Anger That Does Not Close the Door

The master takes the refusals as a real insult. Yet the same order that shuts the door on the invited guests opens it to others.

The master's anger did mean that none of those who despised his invitation would taste his supper, as verse 24 says. But it did not close off his kindness. Instead, the servant was told to go out quickly and gather in the poor and needy — the very people a man would count least qualified.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Notice who is angry here, and who is not.

The solemn thing in this parable is that the one who is angry is the one who provided the supper, not the servant who carried the invitations. Yet the anger did not hold up the feast. God does not close the door.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Four Words for One Condition

The four groups are not a random list of unfortunate people. Each word names a different kind of helplessness, and together they say one thing.

The poor cannot pay, the crippled cannot work, the lame must be carried, and the blind are helpless without a guide. Not one of them is self-sufficient, they are dependent people. Every man and woman on earth belongs in this group. Some have not discovered it. Others are too proud to admit it.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The first word, poor, is not mainly about money. It describes what a person knows about himself before God.

The poor here does not mean exactly those the world calls poor. It means the poor in spirit — those who know they are poor before God, whatever their position or circumstances. Most of them, it is true, are found among the people we call poor. But thanks be to God, whose grace is sovereign, such people are found in every rank and walk of life.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Still Inside the City

The servant does not leave town. He walks the same streets and lanes where the first invitations went.

This is the urgent message of grace. The proud refuse, and God presses it on the most despised. We are still in the streets and lanes of the city. I believe the Lord still had Jerusalem in view, though He did not say so openly... The great and busy had brushed the invitation aside. The lawyers and scribes, the teachers and Pharisees, were uninterested if not hostile. From now on it was a question of tax collectors and sinners, or anyone willing to come, however miserable his state.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

And the call was answered in that very city:

Blessed be God, even from Jerusalem, the city that killed the Holy One of God. From the lanes of that city the poor, the crippled, the lame and the blind were brought to the great supper — three thousand in one day!

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

When Grace Is Refused

Why does refusal not end the story? Writers read the three invitations as three stages in God's dealings with people.

We accept the usual interpretation: the first invitation goes to the Jewish nation, the second to the faithful remnant among them after His own people rejected Christ, and the third to the nations outside Israel. From this we learn that the wickedness of man only made the heart of God more active. Men treated His grace with contempt. You might have expected God to withdraw from man altogether and keep His blessedness to Himself. But He did not. His heart longed to bless the people He had planned in love to redeem.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

An Urgent Errand

The order is not to announce a meal. It is to go, look and bring people in.

It is not enough to open a hall in a district and announce that there will be preaching. If grace is at work, it will do far more, because it knows the soul's deep needs. Go through the neighbourhood. Search the streets and the lanes. Find the people who are destitute before God, and beg them to come.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Anger — The host is the one who is angry, not the messenger. His anger falls on those who brushed His invitation aside.

- Grace — The anger does not close the door. It sends the invitation to those a man would count least qualified.

- Poverty — The poor, crippled, lame and blind cannot pay, cannot work, cannot walk and cannot see. The one qualification is knowing you have none.

- Urgency — Refusal makes the call stronger: first come, then bring them in. Man's contempt never shrank God's kindness.

- Errand — "Go out quickly" makes the search personal. Walk the streets and lanes yourself; do not just announce a meeting.

Luke 14:22 · Darby

And the bondman said, Sir, it is done as thou hast commanded, and there is still room.

In Luke 14 a man spreads a great supper and invites many guests, and every one of them turns him down. So he sends his servant to bring in the poor of the city, and the servant returns to report that he obeyed in full — and the house still has empty places.

The servant's report

The servant's words are not a complaint. He obeyed the whole command, and he comes back looking for more to do.

The servant shows the energy of one who has caught his Master's spirit. He can come back from his preaching mission and say, "Lord, it is done as you commanded, and yet there is room." Blessed is the servant who can give an account like that and still be as fresh for the work as ever. "Yet there is room," as if he had said, May I go out again and find some more to fill up that room? What a happy state of things it is, in any sphere of worthy service, when the servant enters into the Master's spirit.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Who came in first

The people already inside came from the streets and lanes of the city. Commentators read them as one group, and those the next command reaches as another.

In verse 21 the Lord turns to "the poor of the flock," those who have no yoke of oxen and are glad of the feast. The priests and chiefs of the Jews had the first invitation. They rejected it. So the Master of the house sends out into the streets and lanes of the city, to bring in the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind of the people. Still the house is not filled. Then He sends outside the city, into the highways and hedges, and compels them to come in, so that the house may be filled. These are the Gentiles.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Andrew Miller notes that they were "the right class to value kindness from others."

Why there was still room

The empty places left over sent the search out a third time, and further than before.

The search covered the streets and the lanes of the city, and it gathered in all the despised of men: "the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind." This did not exhaust divine grace. "The servant said, Lord, it is done as you commanded, and yet there is room." So the search moved out to the highways and hedges, to bring in the wanderers and outcasts to share as well. Here we come in. We were highway and hedge folk. Do we object? As Gentiles we were completely outside.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Room in God's house

One writer turns the phrase into a direct appeal, setting it beside an earlier scene in Luke.

The supper is ready, and the invited guests are called. Instead of coming gladly to the feast, they begin to make excuses. Then the servants are sent out again, to bring in the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind. After they have been brought in we hear, "yet there is room." Luke 2 tells us there was no room for God's Son — the Saviour — in this world's inn. The Lord Jesus, grown up now and in His public ministry, tells sinners that there is room in God's house for them. If there is no room for God's Son in this world, and no room for Jesus in your heart, there is room in God's heart and God's house for you.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

A house God intends to fill

The invitation has an end in view: a full house. That goal shapes how believers speak to those still outside.

His heart longed to bless the people He had purposed in love to redeem. So at Pentecost in Jerusalem, by the power of the Spirit through the preaching of the gospel, He "brought in" the poor of the flock. Even this did not satisfy the full extent of His desires. From that day to this, and from this day until the coming of the Lord, He has been working and will work "to compel" poor sinners to come in. He will not rest until His house is filled — until there is not an empty place left. Many of us might do well to ask a question. Are we under the power of this compelling urgency of grace when we deal with those who are not saved?

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Andrew Miller measures that house by the One who owns it: it will hold "as many precious souls as shall fill the house, which is as large as the heart of God."

Summary

- Refusal. The first guests all excused themselves, and their refusal did not shut the door — it widened it.

- Room. The servant obeyed the command in full, and the house still had empty places. Grace was not used up.

- Reach. Streets and lanes brought in the despised of Israel. The room still left sent the call out to the highways and hedges — the Gentiles, and so to us.

- Welcome. There was no room for God's Son in the inn, yet there is room in God's house for those who had none for Him.

- Result. God will not rest until the house is filled. The question left for us is whether that same urgency drives us toward those still outside.

Luke 14:23 · Darby

And the lord said to the bondman, Go out into the ways and fences and compel to come in, that my house may be filled;

The invited guests have made their excuses, and the poor of the city are already inside. Places are still empty, so a third order goes out with a word that has troubled readers ever since: compel.

The Third Call

The three messages in the parable do not repeat each other. Each one reaches further and presses harder:

This gradation in the nature of the message — "come," "bring in," and "compel them to come in" — is most instructive.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The first two calls went to people who already stood inside a circle of privilege. This one does not, and that shift shapes how we read the word "compel":

The first two invitations went to those who stood in a privileged position... but the gospel has now gone beyond them. They refused it, and it has gone out to a people who were "strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world" (Eph. 2:12)... "And that the Gentiles might glorify God for His mercy" (Rom. 15:8-9); not for His promises but for His mercy. That is the bearing of the expression "compel them to come in."

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Highways and Hedges

This third call does not just reach a wider part of town. It goes off the map:

There is room for the Gentile — those outside the city, and even outside its lanes and streets, out in the highways and hedges, outside the ordered system altogether. From Acts 13 to the end of that book we see God's good news presented to such people.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The One Servant

In the parable there is one servant, not many. One writer makes that detail the key to the whole command:

God uses people as His servants to gather sinners to the gospel feast and to His house. But no one except the Holy Spirit Himself could fill the place of the servant in this parable. Notice that the parable speaks of only one Servant. It also explains the "compel them to come in." He compels them by making the "poor and crippled and blind and lame" feel their need and misery so strongly that they must seek relief and find it. No one can do this. It is the Holy Spirit who convicts people of sin (John 16:7-11). So the once rebellious sinner is "compelled" to seek and find the Saviour-God.

Modernised from H. B. CoderOriginal wording

Not Force

One man put the obvious objection to a preacher. The reply turns on a simple picture:

A man said to me once, "Do you mean to say that God takes men by the coat collar and forces them to come against their wills?" "No," I replied. "He compels them to come by persuasion. He makes them hungry by His Spirit. It is an easy thing to make a hungry man sit down before a well-spread table."

Modernised from C. KnappOriginal wording

The House That Must Be Filled

The house here is not a church building. It is where the feast itself takes place:

The man who spread the feast said, "that my house may be filled." Generous grace! But the house in the parable is not a parish church. It is the banquet hall above, and God wants that place filled.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A chapter earlier the Lord had spoken over Jerusalem. Put His two sentences side by side:

At the end of Luke 13 the Lord has to say of that privileged nation, "Your house is left to you desolate." How wonderful it is to read in Luke 14 the beautiful words "That My house may be filled."

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Grace That Presses On

God's answer to rejection was not retreat but a wider, more urgent call — and that urgency is meant to show in us:

The usual interpretation, which we fully agree with, is this: the first invitation goes to the Jewish nation as such, the second to the remnant, after His own people rejected Christ, and the third to the Gentiles. From this we learn that the wickedness of man only intensified the activity of the heart of God... From that day to this, and from this day until the coming of the Lord, He has been working and will work "to compel" poor sinners to come in. He will not rest until His house is filled — until there is not an empty place left. Many of us might ask ourselves a useful question: are we under the power of this compelling urgency of grace when we deal with those who are not saved? We should never forget that every believer is meant to be the expression of the heart of God to the world.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Refused — The invited guests made their excuses. God did not retreat; He sent the message further out.

- Widened — "Come," then "bring in," then "compel." Each call reaches people with less claim than the last, until it reaches those outside the system altogether.

- Compelled — One Servant does the compelling. The Holy Spirit makes people feel their need until they seek relief. That is persuasion, not force.

- Filled — Israel's house was left desolate. God's house will be filled, and He will not rest while one place stands empty.

- Sent — The same urgency is meant to show in us, since every believer is to be the expression of God's heart to the world.

Luke 14:24 · Darby

for I say to you, that not one of those men who were invited shall taste of my supper.

The parable of the great supper ends with a sentence on the empty chairs: the host names the men he invited first and shuts them out of his own table. Two questions follow — who are "those men," and whose act closes the door? (Older translations read "supper" where the ESV has "banquet.")

What the guests preferred

The three men who made excuses were not criminals. They were busy with a field, with oxen, with a wedding.

A piece of ground, five yoke of oxen, domestic duties, were more to them than the rich provisions of grace. These things were right and lawful in themselves. But they so filled their hearts that they slighted and neglected heavenly things, and this proved their eternal ruin. In the end the king solemnly declares of all such, "None of those men who were invited shall taste of my supper." Notice: they were not condemned for having these things, or for attending to them. They were condemned because they were satisfied with them, cared nothing for the provisions of grace, and so refused the invitation to the "great supper."

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

The men who were invited

"Those men who were invited" are not the general public. They are the group who had already been given God's promises.

"For I say to you, that not one of those men who were invited" (none of those who had the promises, but trifled with them when they were accomplished) "shall taste of my supper."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No one shut out by grace

Notice who is left outside, and how. One writer also sees a change of speaker: the closing "I say to you" looks past the servant to the people at the table.

The parable announces the character of what was going forward: a free invitation on God's part to share in everlasting blessing. The feast is not viewed as coming to an end. At the same time it sets out in plain language the danger of trifling with and neglecting the grace of God: "I say to you, none of those men who were invited shall taste of My supper" (v. 24). Grace excludes none. Those finally shut out only reap the fruit of their own ways. We seem to pass here from the lord of the feast to the Lord Himself. These words are addressed, it would appear, not to the servant but to the company.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why the refusal is treated so severely

The sentence is heavy because of what was refused. A kindness turned away is not a neutral act.

The rejection of the gospel. "Not one of those invited shall taste of my supper." God can least bear any contempt cast upon His grace. They would not come when the supper was on the table. So the table was cleared, and they go to bed without supper, and die in their sins. Christ you will not have, therefore Christ you shall not have. None sink so deep in hell as those who fall into it by stumbling at Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The table is not left empty

The excluded guests do not cancel the feast. The host simply keeps sending, and the seats get filled from further and further out.

In verse 21 the Lord turns to "the poor of the flock," those who have no yoke of oxen and are glad of the feast... Still the house is not filled. Then He sends outside the city, into the highways and hedges, and compels them to come in, so that the house may be filled. These are the Gentiles... Then notice the lowliness of the servant and the patient grace of the Master; it goes right on to the end. He cannot rest till He gets His house filled with guests.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same word now

Writers see the sentence reaching beyond the original hearers, because the invitation itself has travelled.

The last words speak of God's rejection of those who were rejecting His grace in Israel, and of their place given to the Gentiles. Yet in principle they remain true for all who reject: they shall not taste of God's supper. The invitation is now world-wide, and wherever it goes it carries the responsibility attached to it.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

That responsibility lands on you.

There was no harm in buying land, in acquiring oxen, or in marrying a wife. The evil lay in pleading these things, or anything else, to set aside the call of God. The heart is at fault, which makes present interests or even duties a reason for putting God off and neglecting so great salvation. Have you, my reader, no object or pursuit that stands between you and the knowledge of God and His Son, which is life eternal?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Invited. The sentence falls on "those men who were invited" — those who held God's promises and trifled with them when they came true.

- Excused. Field, oxen and marriage were all lawful. The ruin lay in being satisfied with them and wanting nothing from the feast.

- Excluded. Grace shuts out no one. Those left outside reap the fruit of their own ways: Christ you will not have, therefore Christ you shall not have.

- Filled. Refusal does not empty the table. The Master keeps sending further out, and He cannot rest until His house is full.

- Extended. The invitation is now world-wide. It carries the same responsibility wherever it reaches — including to you, if something stands in your way.

Luke 14:25 · Darby

And great crowds went with him; and, turning round, he said to them,

Luke 14 has just closed with the parable of the great supper, where a host fills his house with guests who never expected an invitation. Now the crowd swells around Him. He does something unexpected: instead of welcoming the numbers, He turns and tests them.

The Crowd That Grace Gathered

This crowd is not accidental. It gathered because of what the Lord had just said about a table spread for anyone who would come.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

A message of free blessing draws a crowd, and our own hearts explain why.

The natural heart likes the sound of this: "great crowds accompanied Him." We can understand that, because we know something of our own hearts. But this had to be tested. Did they know who they were following? Did they understand the path He was walking here? He was not yet the Reigning One, surrounded by the splendour and glory of the kingdom. All of that will be seen in its day. For now, men despised and rejected Him.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why He Turned

Most people would count a large following a success. The Lord did not, because the crowd was giving Him the wrong place.

The crowd follows Him. But this will not do. It happened every day. Thousands were around Him all the time, crowding and pressing Him along the streets and roads. That does not reach the heart of Christ. Neither does this move by the crowd, because it does not express any felt need of Him as a Saviour. Instead, they are taking Him as a Teacher or an Example. And that, as the first thing, will not do. So He turns to this crowd with words of solemn warning.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

There was also a flattering thought the Lord refused to leave standing.

They might have thought that at any rate they would treat the Lord better than His message — so little does man know of himself. The Lord would not let the crowd then following Him flatter themselves. They imagined that they at least were willing to share in the supper, and that they could never treat God with the contempt described in the parable. So the Lord tells them what following Him involves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Following Without Knowing the Road

The problem was not their eagerness, but what they did not know.

They followed Him as an easy thing, interested and attracted, but not knowing where He was going or where it led them. He tells them plainly: You cannot follow Me without sacrificing all, life and all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

This is why the hard words come at the start of the road.

I tremble when I see people set out claiming to follow Christ without counting the cost. It is God's way to put the barrier right at the start. If you can jump that, you will do. Obedience to rules will not last; following Christ will. If He is in the path, it is happy and easy — but it is a narrow path, hedged in on both sides. If Christ is not with you there, you will find nothing but trouble and difficulty.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Discipleship, Not Salvation

Many read what follows as a price tag on heaven. The Lord's repeated phrase rules that out.

Those four closing words come three times over (vv. 26, 27, and 33). Note it well: not "he cannot be saved," but "he cannot be My DISCIPLE."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The chapter itself sets the two things side by side in order.

In Luke 14 there are two "F's," feasting and following. "A man once gave a great banquet and invited many." He brings them there to feast. They eat until they are satisfied. Now they come out to follow. We go in to feast, and come out to follow. In the feast, He meets all the cost. He provides everything. They only have to come and share in what He provides.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Grace Before Cost

The order matters, and it cannot be reversed.

There can be no discipleship until we understand this fully. Trying to follow Christ before we know grace is mere legalism, and it displeases Him. We must know Him as a giver before we can speak of giving up anything for His sake. He gives all, He asks no payment, He does not ask us to give anything up. This is grace.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Where that order is reversed, the demands of the road look impossible.

It costs to be a disciple, but it does not cost too much! The fact is, our gloomy-looking friend was not saved, he had never tasted grace, and therefore had nothing to spend. When a man goes to market with no money in his pocket everything costs too much!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Feast first. The supper of grace comes first. He pays everything at the table. Only then does He call anyone to walk with Him.

- Follow second. The crowd had just heard about free grace. Then the Lord turned and told them what following Him involves.

- Turned, not welcomed. Crowds pressing around Him were an everyday thing. That did not reach His heart. They took Him as a Teacher or Example, not as Saviour.

- Cost, not entry fee. The repeated phrase is "cannot be My disciple," not "cannot be saved." It tests how real we are; it does not put a price on salvation.

- Barrier at the start. God places the hard words at the beginning of the road on purpose, so no one sets out ignorant of where Christ is going.

Luke 14:26 · Darby

If any man come to me, and shall not hate his own father and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters, yea, and his own life too, he cannot be my disciple;

The words come right after the parable of the great supper, where grace invites anyone who will come. Now the crowds are large, and the Lord tells them what following Him costs — in words that have troubled readers ever since.

Grace First, Then the Terms

The order of the chapter matters. Grace comes first, and only then does the Lord test who is real.

Of all four Gospels, Luke's is the one that emphasises grace. In fact, in Luke 14 the paragraph just before this one contains the parable of the great supper (Luke 14:15-24), a wonderful unfolding of the grace of God. Isn't it worth noticing what comes next? He unfolded divine grace in a way that brought great crowds around Him, eager to listen. Then the Lord turns on them and tests their reality by setting out the terms of discipleship. Shall we not do well to notice the difference between the two, and still keep them together in the order in which He put them?

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Hate" Carries

The word itself has been examined closely, and it is read alongside the parallel saying in Matthew.

Notice that Matthew, the first of our Gospels, softens the language here ("hate"). The word translated "hate" means to renounce the claims or influence of the person or thing concerned (Hahn). Paley takes it as "to be indifferent to." Compare Matthew 10:37, "Whoever loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How It Looks From Outside

This is about how following Christ looks to the family left behind. It is not about cold feelings.

The disciple must follow Christ so plainly and so firmly that other eyes would see it as a complete neglect of natural ties. It would look like indifference to the nearest and strongest family claims. The Lord does not call for a lack of affection. But that is how it might and must look to those left behind in His name. The attractive power of grace must outweigh all natural bonds, and every other claim of any kind, on the person who would be His disciple.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The One Point Where Ties Must Break

Does this cancel what children owe their parents? Only one situation forces the break.

There is only one case in which the Lord shows the necessity of forsaking father and mother: when the child is commanded to forsake Christ. In every other case it is sin against Him who said long ago, "Honor your father and your mother," and who also said through the apostle, "Children, obey your parents." When father or mother — yes, or wife or life — comes into competition with Christ, then all must be "hated"; the disciple must bear the cross and follow Him. If any of these stand in the way of confessing Christ as Saviour, it is better to be driven from home and disowned by parents than to be without Christ.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Last Name On The List Is Your Own

The list runs from father to brothers and sisters, and then adds the self. That final clause is where the sentence bites hardest.

The point is that He must have the very first place in the hearts of His own. The time is short. Things here, whatever they may be, must be held with a loose hand. It cuts very close when we read "and his own life also." Paul knew the meaning of this better than anyone. He always carried the sentence of death in his person. How far along are we in such a path? This rises above nature — indeed, it cuts across nature. Are we prepared for it?

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Disciple, Not Saved — Watch The Wording

Much of the difficulty in the verse dissolves once the exact ending of the sentence is noticed, an ending repeated three times in the paragraph.

Turn to Luke 14 and read the paragraph, Luke 14:25-35. The same thoughts appear again there, and those four closing words — "cannot be my disciple" — come three times over (verses 26, 27 and 33). Notice: not "he cannot be saved," but "he cannot be my disciple."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Grace first. The Lord unfolds grace before He names a single condition. Discipleship follows grace; it never comes first.

- First place, not less love. "Hate" here means renouncing the claim or influence of a person or thing. Matthew puts it the other way round: no one who loves father or mother more than Christ is worthy of Him.

- Looks like neglect. To those left behind it can look like indifference to family. The Lord does not ask for less affection. He asks for a pull stronger than every natural tie.

- One point of conflict. Ties break at one point only: when someone demands that you give up Christ. Anywhere else, walking out on parents is sin against the God who told us to honour them.

- Then your own life. The list ends with your own life. The sentence ends with "cannot be my disciple" — a word about following, not about salvation.

Luke 14:27 · Darby

and whoever does not carry his cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.

Jesus had just told the crowd a parable about a table filled by open invitation. Now He names the cost of following Him, and two questions follow at once: what is this "cross," and does salvation depend on carrying it?

Discipleship, Not Salvation

The same four words close this verse and two others nearby. Notice what the Lord did not say:

The same thoughts reappear here: "If anyone comes to Me and does not hate his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters, yes, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." Those four closing words are repeated three times (vv. 26, 27, and 33). Not, note carefully, "he cannot be saved," but "he cannot be My DISCIPLE."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Grace Comes First

This demand comes right after a picture of God's open invitation. The order matters:

Of all four Gospels, Luke's is the one that emphasizes grace. In Luke 14 the paragraph just before this one holds the parable of the "great supper" (Luke 14:15-24), a marvellous unfolding of the grace of God. He had unfolded divine grace in a way that brought great crowds around Him, eager to hear. Is it not worth noting, then, that He now turns to them and tests their reality by setting out the terms of discipleship? The two are distinct. And shall we not do well to keep them together in the order in which He put them?

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What Carrying a Cross Meant

The Lord asked two things: saying "no" to yourself, and taking up a cross. Neither is what people usually assume:

"Self-denial" — denying yourself something — hardly captures the force of "deny himself." What the Lord speaks of is saying "no" to yourself. And "take up his cross" does not mean just bearing trials and troubles. In those days, a man who took up his cross was on his way to execution. He had to accept death at the hands of the world. Saying "no" to yourself is accepting death inside, in your own spirit. Taking up your cross is accepting death from outside, at the hands of the world. That is what discipleship must mean, since we follow the Christ who died, rejected by the world.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"His Cross" — Not Christ's

Jesus says his cross — the disciple's own. That wording marks off what the disciple bears from what Christ bore:

Every disciple of Christ bears a cross. It is his — the disciple's — cross. Without it he cannot be a disciple, that is, Jesus' disciple (Luke 14:27). It is the reproach of Christ — Christ as reproached by man. Christ did not say, "And whoever does not bear My cross and come after Me cannot be My disciple." That would mean bearing reproach perfectly, and so would call for a perfect walk. But every believer, in his measure, suffers reproach. It is the same character as Christ's, and therefore it is called a cross; but it is his cross and not Christ's.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What Is Not a Cross

In everyday speech "cross" now covers any misfortune. Scripture is narrower:

People use the word loosely for every kind of trial and suffering, and even unbelievers use it of themselves. It is clear that, using the language of Scripture, no unbeliever bears a cross. The world loves, not hates, its own (John 15:19). Again we hear of "crosses," meaning bad turns of circumstances. How wrong this is! Every believer bears a cross, but he has only one, and he should bear it "daily," not now and then. That cross is the reproach of Christ. No suffering or reproach counts as a cross unless it flows from man's unjust judgment on what is like Christ in us.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Coming After Him Day by Day

Verse 26 asks for a break with natural claims; verse 27 asks for something that keeps going:

Grace must pull harder on the man who would be His disciple than all natural bonds or any other claims. And more than this: it is a question of carrying one's cross and going after Him. It is not enough to come to Him at first. We must follow Him day by day.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Beyond Human Strength

Can anyone meet such terms? Not on his own strength:

The moral of all this is that man is not enough in himself. God alone can enable a man to leave the world for Christ and to keep following after Christ. The worst of all is to renounce Him after bearing such a name — salt that has lost its taste.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Feast first. Grace fills a table first; only then does Christ state His terms. Keep them in that order and the verse stops sounding like a price tag on salvation.

- Follow second. "Cannot be My disciple" is not "cannot be saved." The verse tests those already drawn to Him.

- Cross means death. Not troubles or bad turns. A man carrying a cross was walking to his death. The disciple follows the Christ the world rejected.

- Yours, not His. He said his cross, not "My cross." What the disciple bears is the reproach that falls on whatever looks like Christ in him.

- Daily, and not alone. Coming once is not enough. Follow day by day — and God alone supplies the strength to keep going.

Luke 14:28 · Darby

For which of you, desirous of building a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, if he have what [is needed] to complete it;

Just before this, Jesus told the parable of a great banquet — a picture of God's grace — and great crowds began to follow Him. He turns around and, instead of welcoming the enthusiasm, asks them to do the arithmetic of a builder.

Grace First, Then the Cost

The order of the chapter matters. The invitation comes first, and only then the terms.

Of all the four Gospels, Luke's is the one which emphasizes grace. In fact, the paragraph just before this one holds the parable of the great banquet (Luke 14:15-24). That parable is a marvellous unfolding of the grace of God. He unfolded grace in a way that brought great crowds around Him, eager to hear. Then the Lord turns on them and tests how real they are: He puts the terms of discipleship to them. Is that not worth noticing? And should we not keep the two together in the order He put them, while still seeing the difference between them?

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Being saved and being a disciple are not the same thing. Mix them up, and the cost looks far too high.

It costs to be a disciple, but it does not cost too much! The fact is, our gloomy-looking friend was not saved, he had never tasted grace, and so had nothing to spend. When a man goes to market with no money in his pocket, everything costs too much! He was putting discipleship before grace. That is the same as putting demand before supply, and responsibility before the power that meets it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why a Tower

A tower's features all belong to Christian discipleship.

A "tower" is a building that stands out and rises high. For that reason it needs to be especially solid. It may be for defence; it may be for overlooking what is around it. Our Christian discipleship should have all these features.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

So the real question is whether a person wants a life that is out in the open.

Is a person prepared for all this when he takes a Christian stand? It is far wiser to count the cost of building before beginning. To honestly follow Christ is no light matter. On the other hand, one should count the cost of not following Him. Lazy self-pleasing will always end in tragic disappointment.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Sitting Down First

The verse says he sits down first. Many never do, and you can see the results.

How many unfinished buildings we see across the wide field of Christian profession! They give onlookers sad reason to mock. How many set out on a path of discipleship under some sudden impulse, or under nothing more than human pressure. They never properly understood or carefully weighed all that it involves. Then difficulties arise. Trials come. The path turns out to be narrow, rough, lonely, unpopular. So they give it up. This proves they had never counted the cost, never taken the path in communion with God, never understood what they were doing.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Enough to Complete It — Whose Supply?

A careful count ends in a shortfall, not a balance.

If we count the cost on our side, we shall always find it more than we have resources for. Yet we do need to consider the cost. We must look at it long and seriously, until we feel how completely insufficient we are. Then faith takes root in God's almighty power, and finds the ability to stand where God calls.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

So the counting is real. But the answer never comes from our own resources.

Yet this is not about gathering resources in a human way. It is about giving up all your own, and so being Christ's disciple. There is such a thing as people beginning well and turning out good for nothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

When the Building Stops Half-Built

The mockery in the next verse falls on the man, but the damage does not stop with him.

Here the Lord guards against the shallow attitude we so easily fall into. The cost must be counted. A breakdown is humbling. It dishonours the Lord. It amounts to saying that He called the soul out into a path where He cannot sustain it. That is how it looks to those who are watching. And people mock the one who fails — "This man began to build and was not able to finish."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Order — the banquet comes before the tower. God gives grace first, and only then Jesus sets out the terms of following.

- Supply — being saved is one thing, being a disciple another. It costs to be a disciple, but only those who have tasted grace have anything to spend.

- Shape — a tower stands high, shelters, and is seen by all. Discipleship is the same, so it must be built solid.

- Sum — count the cost and it will always beat your own resources. That gap drives faith to rest on God's power.

- Stopping — a half-built tower draws mockery. It makes the Lord look unable to sustain the one He called. So sit down first.

Luke 14:29 · Darby

in order that, having laid the foundation of it, and not being able to finish it, all who see it do not begin to mock at him,

Jesus spelled out what following Him really involves, and He pictured it as a building project. A builder sits down first to price the job. This verse shows what happens when he skips that step: he lays a foundation, the money runs out, and onlookers laugh. So what costs so much? And what keeps a person from ending up as that half-built tower?

Cost of discipleship, not of salvation

The warning is aimed at a particular thing. Three times in this passage the Lord names what a person forfeits by not counting the cost, and it is not forgiveness:

In Luke 14:25-35 we read: "If anyone comes to Me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be My disciple." Those four closing words come three times (vv. 26, 27, and 33). Notice that it does not say "he cannot be saved," but "he cannot be My DISCIPLE."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

One man complained that being a Christian costs too much. He had misread the bill:

He meant, "It costs too much to be a disciple." He was wrong. It costs to be a disciple, but it does not cost too much! The fact is, our gloomy-looking friend was not saved. He had never tasted grace, and so he had nothing to spend. When a man goes to market with no money in his pocket, everything costs too much! He was putting discipleship before grace, which is the same as putting demand before supply, and responsibility before the power that meets it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What the tower stands for

The Lord did not pick a cottage or a wall. A tower does particular work, and it makes particular demands:

A "tower" is a building that stands out and catches the eye. For that reason it needs special solidity. It may be for defence. It may be for overlooking what is round it. Our Christian discipleship should have all these qualities.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

So what does the building take? A foundation, a hand, a posture, and a defence:

"Faith" is the hand that builds. "The faith" — and we find it in the Word of God — is the mighty foundation on which we build. Prayer is the attitude best suited to these building operations. The love of God, consciously known, is our tower of defence.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Whose name the mockery lands on

The watchers in the verse laugh at the builder. But the damage does not stop with him:

The cost must be counted. A man intending to build a tower must count whether he has enough to finish it... It is easy to say, "I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death." A breakdown is humbling. It dishonours the Lord. It amounts to saying that He called the soul out into a path where He cannot sustain it. That is how it looks to those who watch. And the failing one is mocked — "This man began to build and was not able to finish."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why buildings are abandoned

Unfinished towers are not rare, and there is a pattern behind them:

How many unfinished buildings we see as we look out over the wide field of Christian profession! They give onlookers sad occasion for mockery. How many set out on a path of discipleship under some sudden impulse, or under nothing more than human pressure, without properly understanding or weighing up all that it involves. Then difficulties arise. Trials come. The path turns out to be narrow, rough, lonely and unpopular — and they give it up. This proves they had never counted the cost, never taken the path in communion with God, never understood what they were doing.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Resources that finish the work

So where does a builder find enough to finish? Not in himself:

The resources are certainly not natural abilities. If we are to continue, Christ must be the object of our devotion — Christ, in whom are the resources for every need that may arise. In other words, let the disciple check himself closely. Is his confidence fully in the One he claims to follow?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The discouragement is deliberate, and it points somewhere:

Adding up the cost may seem to bring nothing but discouragement. That is exactly what it is meant to bring — discouragement of all flippancy and all self-confidence. If you are setting out in either of these moods, you may as well give up at once. But if you are in serious earnest, the Lord's words are meant only to throw you on resources better than your own, resources that are enough for everything.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Free, then costly. Salvation costs the believer nothing. Discipleship costs — but never too much. And the person who has never tasted grace has nothing to spend.

- Built to be seen. A tower stands out, defends, and overlooks. It needs solidity — so price the job first.

- Built by faith. The Word is the foundation, faith the hand, prayer the posture, the known love of God the defence.

- Mockery reaches higher. When the building stops, watchers conclude that Christ could not sustain the one He called. His name takes the ridicule.

- Counted, then cast. The sum kills flippancy and self-confidence. It throws the earnest builder on resources better than his own.

Luke 14:30 · Darby

saying, This man began to build and was not able to finish?

Jesus set two pictures side by side: a man building a tower, and a king going to war. This verse is what onlookers say when the builder never counted the cost.

What the tower stands for

The builder's project is not a random illustration. One writer reads the tower as a picture of the Christian life itself — visible, and therefore exposed:

The tower stands for Christianity. A tower is a place to watch from, a high place that everyone can see, and a place of defence. Is a person ready for these things when he takes a Christian stand? It is far wiser to count the cost of building before beginning. To honestly follow Christ is no light matter. On the other hand, one should count the cost of not following Him. Lazy self-pleasing will always end in tragic disappointment.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

So there are two sums to do, not one. And an unfinished tower is failure with an audience.

Why buildings stall

This is a common pattern, not a rare disaster. People start under a rush of feeling, or because others pushed them. Trouble later shows what was missing:

Look out over the wide field of Christian profession. How many unfinished buildings meet our eyes! They give onlookers sad occasion for mockery. How many set out on a path of discipleship under some sudden impulse, or under the pressure of mere human influence! They never properly understood or weighed all that is involved. Then difficulties arise, trials come, and they find the path narrow, rough, lonely and unpopular. So they give it up.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Who else the mockery touches

The mockery targets the man, but the damage does not stop with him. Onlookers draw a conclusion about the One he claimed to follow:

The cost must be counted. A man intending to build a tower must count whether he has enough to finish it. A breakdown is humbling. The Lord is dishonoured. It is the same as saying that He has called the soul out into a path in which He is not able to sustain it. Such is the appearance to those who observe. And the failing one is mocked — "This man began to build and was not able to finish."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Counting your own resources

Add up your own resources, and the sum will not work out:

Suppose someone tries to be a disciple in his own strength, by the working of his own will. He would be like a man who begins to build a tower without counting the cost. Or like a king who goes to war with ten thousand men against another king with twenty thousand. The cost of being a disciple is beyond the resources of man.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The next verses turn that admission into the way forward. Give up your own supplies, and the Master's are at your disposal:

If, as verse 33 says, we do indeed forsake all that we have, we shall rest wholly on the resources of the great Master we follow. Then the path of discipleship becomes gloriously possible for us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Cost, and the order it comes in

Does this parable mean that following Christ costs too much? One writer says no, and points to the order of things:

It costs to be a disciple, but it does not cost too much! The fact is, our gloomy-looking friend was not saved, he had never tasted grace, and therefore had nothing to spend. When a man goes to market with no money in his pocket everything costs too much! He was putting discipleship before grace. That is the same as putting demand before supply, and responsibility before the power that meets it — in everyday language, "putting the cart before the horse."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Finishing, years later

Years test a building, not the opening day. One writer applies the mockery of this verse to truths that never became real in private with God:

Perhaps you began 25 years ago, perhaps more — well, go on... Time tests us as Christians. It is not the first blush. We get to know things. We gain a knowledge of Christianity. We receive certain truths. But unless they become real in the secret of our souls, that tower will stop building, and all who look on will mock, saying, "This man began to build and was not able to finish."

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Summary

- Cost. Following Christ is no light matter. Count it before you lay the foundation, not after.

- Cause. Towers stall when they start on impulse or under pressure from others. Trouble then shows the cost was never weighed.

- Supply. Add up your own strength and the sum fails. The cost is beyond human resources, so forsake all and lean on the Master's.

- Order. Grace comes first and supplies what responsibility then demands. Put discipleship before grace, and everything looks too expensive.

- Continuation. A tower is public, so the world watches. Keep building in secret with God, or the mockery in this verse becomes your own.

Luke 14:31 · Darby

Or what king, going on his way to engage in war with another king, does not, sitting down first, take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him coming against him with twenty thousand?

The Lord is speaking to the crowds who were following Him. He has just asked whether a builder would start a tower without first pricing it. Now He moves the picture to a battlefield. A king with half the troops of the one marching toward him must sit down and think first. The crowds are left asking which king they are, and who is coming against them.

Two comparisons, honestly given

Jesus does not soften what following Him involves. One writer sets both pictures side by side. He then follows the weaker king to his last move — sending messengers to ask for terms.

The Lord does not hide the difficulties of the way, but sets them out in two comparisons... The second is like a king going to war against one who has twice as many forces. Unless I am well backed up, it is impossible for me to resist him who comes against me with twice my army. If God is not for us, the result is certain. While the enemy is still a long way off, we have to send messengers and ask for terms of peace. But is that not peace with Satan, and everlasting ruin?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The king who is coming against you

The other army is not a mob. It has a commander, and that is what makes the second picture heavier than the first.

One king is going out to meet another king. And you must indeed be like a king yourself to face the forces that are against you in the world. What is more, these are not just scattered, irregular fighters. They are organised under a king of their own, the dreaded "prince of this world." He holds more than the power of this world in his hand — more than you are likely to be able to meet, however high you rate your own competence. If you come to a reckoning here, everything is against you, and the result of failure is worse than in the first picture... Provoke the hatred of the world against you, and it is an enemy that does not forgive easily.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Free grace, strict conditions

Counting the cost is not the price of salvation. One writer draws that line first, then lists four conditions of discipleship — and the last two are both sums.

The grace of God imposes no conditions. But the gospel that announces that grace does lead our feet into the path of discipleship, and that path can only be walked rightly as we accept very strict conditions... (3) There must be a counting of the cost when it comes to our resources: a right estimate of all that is ours in the Christ we follow. (4) There must equally be a right estimate of the powers lined up against us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What the reckoning is meant to do

Sitting down to count looks like a recipe for backing out. The same writer says that impression is only half right.

So the effect of counting may seem to be mere discouragement. And that is just what it is meant to be — discouragement of all light-hearted carelessness and all self-confidence. If you are setting out in either of those moods, you may as well give up at once. But suppose you are in serious earnest. Then the Lord's words are meant only to throw you back on resources better than your own — resources that are completely enough.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Asking for peace

Commentators differ on what the plea for peace pictures. One reads it as the deal a person makes when faith is missing.

A king going to war is careful to first weigh the strength of his own forces against the enemy's. Satan is a formidable foe, and he holds sway over the whole world (1 John 5:19). Who can stand against him? The Lord Jesus did, and He overcame the world (John 16:33) with all the power of Satan behind it... If in faith one fully counts on the Lord, he is fully equipped to face the enemy. If a person does not have this faith, he will make peace with the world. That avoids conflict, but in effect it makes him an enemy of God (James 4:4)! Let each one carefully consider the issues!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another takes the terms of peace the other way — as a hint of mercy tucked inside a warning.

Salvation is no small thing. A person must be ready to give up what is nearest and dearest to nature, instead of trying to build a tower or fight a war he is not ready for. Let him rather seek those conditions of peace that point to the blessed gospel, which always stays close to the most solemn warnings.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Count. Jesus asks for a sum before you sign up: what is ours in Christ, and what powers are lined up against us.

- Enemy. The other army is twice the size, and it has a king — the prince of this world, stronger than any rating you give your own strength.

- Discouragement. The sum kills off careless talk and self-confidence. It throws the earnest person back on resources that are not his own — and those are enough.

- Terms. To refuse the fight is to ask the enemy for peace. Writers differ on the picture — a truce with the world that makes one God's enemy, or a hint of the gospel's own offer.

- Follow. The one who sits down, faces the odds, and gives up his claim on everything — for him the path opens.

Luke 14:32 · Darby

and if not, while he is yet far off, having sent an embassy, he asks for terms of peace.

Jesus turns to the large crowds walking with Him and gives two pictures: a builder pricing a tower, and a king counting his troops. This verse closes the second picture, where the weaker king asks for terms of peace — but peace with whom?

Where the picture belongs

The picture closes a list of conditions the Lord sets before anyone who wants to follow Him.

When they heard things like this, great crowds went with Him. Many people like to hear of something they can have for nothing. The Lord turned, and set out for them the conditions of discipleship. The grace of God lays down no conditions. But the Gospel that announces that grace does lead our feet into the path of discipleship, and that path can only be walked rightly as we accept very strict conditions. Four are named here... (3) There must be a counting of the cost as to our resources: a right estimate of all that is ours in the Christ we follow. (4) There must just as truly be a right estimate of the powers lined up against us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The twenty thousand

The other king is not a vague difficulty. One writer names the king behind those forces.

A king is going out to meet another king. You too must be like a king to face the forces that are against you in the world. And these are not just loose bands of raiders. They are an organised army under a king of their own — the dreaded "prince of this world." He holds more than the power of this world in his hand, and he is more than you are likely to be able to meet, however highly you rate your own ability.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The words themselves

Older translations call this delegation an "ambassage." Here is what such a group included:

Simply the people sent as ambassadors, with their attendants, and usually with gifts.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The Greek word behind "asks" here is erotao. One writer sets it beside aiteo, another word for asking.

erotao carries a certain equality or closeness between the two people it is used of, as of king with king (Luke 14:32). The Lord uses this word of His own asking of the Father (John 14:16; John 16:26; John 17:9, 15, 20) — never aiteo.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

What the peace treaty costs

Sending that delegation looks like good sense. But one writer asks what such a peace really costs.

Unless I have strong backing, I cannot resist a man who comes against me with twice my forces. Still less can I make headway against him. If God is not for us, the result is certain. While the enemy is still far off, we have to send a delegation and ask for terms of peace. But is that not peace with Satan, and everlasting ruin?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two ways to reckon wrongly

Counting wrongly can fail in two ways, and fear is one of them.

If we do not count rightly in either direction, we shall very likely go beyond our measure on the one hand, or grow afraid and compromise with the enemy on the other. If we really do give up all that we have, as verse 33 says, we shall depend wholly on the resources of the great Master we follow. Then the path of discipleship becomes gloriously possible for us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Honest weakness

There is a right kind of retreat. One writer defends the man who admits he is beaten — and then points past him to someone stronger.

I do not call it bravery to enter a fight when a man knows he must lose. It is folly. "Discretion is the better part of valour." If you know you cannot beat the enemy, it is better to leave him to another who can... So the wise man will say, "I cannot meet this power."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The point of being discouraged

The sum is meant to discourage. What that discouragement does depends on the spirit you bring to it.

So the effect of counting the cost may seem to be nothing but discouragement. And that is what it is meant to be: it discourages all light-heartedness and all self-confidence. If you are setting out in either of these moods, you may as well give up at once. But if you are in earnest, the Lord's words are meant only to throw you on resources better than your own — resources that are fully enough.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Reckon. The verse closes a call to count the cost — weighing both what is ours in Christ and the strength lined up against us.

- Enemy. The other army serves a king of its own, the prince of this world. No disciple can meet him alone.

- Terms. The delegation pictures a follower who does not have God behind him. One writer asks whether such a treaty is peace with Satan and everlasting ruin.

- Compromise. A wrong count either goes beyond our measure or grows afraid and settles with the enemy. Giving up all we have is what makes the path possible.

- Resources. The discouragement is deliberate. It kills flippancy and self-confidence, so that the earnest lean on strength greater than their own and leave the fight to Another who can win it.

Luke 14:33 · Darby

Thus then every one of you who forsakes not all that is his own cannot be my disciple.

Luke 14 has just told of a great supper where the invitation costs the guest nothing. Then comes the test: three times the Lord says "cannot be my disciple," and this last one reaches everything a person owns.

Discipleship, not salvation

Notice the exact wording of that repeated phrase:

The Lord repeats those four closing words three times (vv. 26, 27, and 33). Notice: not "he cannot be saved," but "he cannot be My disciple."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The two can come apart, in both directions:

Discipleship and salvation do not run in parallel lines. The Lord in Luke does not say, Any one of you who does not renounce all that he has cannot be saved — though only the true disciple knows the full joy of salvation. There may be people who are justified at the cross but who can barely be called followers and hearers of the Lord Jesus. On the other hand, John 6 shows that there were disciples who were not saved: "After this many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Grace first, then discipleship

Some read the verse as a price for God's favour. Scripture's own way of speaking says otherwise:

A man like Luther may speak of "buying" the riches of free grace, and so, no doubt, does Scripture; but it never speaks of selling all that one has to do it. God says instead, "Come, buy wine and milk without money and without price." And the Lord does indeed say, "Any one of you who does not renounce all that he has cannot be my disciple" (Luke 14:33). But He has taught us elsewhere how to understand all such expressions. The would-be disciple does not "buy" the grace of God by this. He must receive that grace first, and it is that grace which makes such whole-hearted discipleship possible... Love must be the motive power, or there is nothing that can count.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

What forsaking means

Older translations read "forsakes" where the ESV has "renounce." The word describes what happens to the heart's grip on things. It does not always mean an empty cupboard:

We "forsake …" that is, the affections are severed from our possessions; they are no longer ours, but our Master's, to be held for Him. It may mean parting with everything, as in the case of the early Christians, or, like Levi, we may leave all and yet still have. Levi's house was still "his own," and his money was used to make a great feast for Christ and draw sinners to Him (Luke 5:27-29). A very good example for some of us!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The severing is aimed at what ties a person to this world, and the dearest ties are the ones most at risk:

But those who entered in must count the cost (v. 25-33). All must be forsaken in this world; every link with this world must be broken. The nearer anything was to the heart, the more dangerous, the more it must be hated. Not that the affections are evil things; but, Christ being rejected by this world, everything that binds us to earth must be sacrificed for Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not neglect of ordinary duties

Some might twist the verse into an excuse for neglecting the family. It is no such thing:

He does not mean that one should literally ignore his wife, his children or other natural responsibilities (1 Tim. 5:8), but to allow none of them to have a prior place. Christ must be first.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The call carries its own power

Levi shows where the power to leave everything comes from:

No one, and nothing that we possess, can be allowed to hinder the true disciple from following in the steps of his Master and Lord. When the Lord said to Levi, "Follow me," the call brought with it the power to follow, and "leaving everything, he rose and followed him" (Luke 5:27-28). In Jesus, Levi found a new object, and the attraction of Him enabled Levi to leave all and take the path of discipleship.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Counting the cost

Verses 25-33 call for counting the cost, but the sum does not work out the way we expect:

Yet it is not a matter of gathering our own resources in a human way. It is a matter of forsaking all that is our own, and so being Christ's disciple.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Empty of our own supply, we lean on His:

If, as verse 33 says, we do forsake all that we have, we shall depend wholly on the resources of the great Master we follow. Then the path of discipleship becomes gloriously possible for us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — Grace comes first. Nobody buys it by selling all. Love, not bargaining, drives any real forsaking.

- Call — When the Lord says "Follow me," the call itself carries the power to obey. A new attraction takes hold of the heart.

- Cost — Forsaking cuts the heart's ties to what we own. The goods may stay, but they belong to the Master now. Every link to this world goes.

- Caution — The verse withholds the name "disciple," not salvation. It never excuses anyone from caring for wife, children or household.

- Consequence — Count on your own resources and you fall short. Give them up and you depend wholly on His. That is where the path becomes possible.

Luke 14:34 · Darby

Salt [then] [is] good, but if the salt also has become savourless, wherewith shall it be seasoned?

Jesus has just set out what it costs to follow Him. He ends the appeal with a picture from the kitchen table. His closing question is a frightening one. If the one thing that makes salt worth having drains away, what is left to work with?

Where the warning falls

The saying is not stray wisdom. It closes the Lord's terms for following Him, and it names the worst ending of all.

First He insists on a thorough break with nature, and next that this shall continue. So in His illustrations He shows the need of purpose, and the danger of taking on such a task. Otherwise a man is sure to leave the work undone... The moral of all this is that man is not enough in himself. Only God can enable a man to leave the world for Christ and to keep following after Christ. The worst of all is to renounce Him after bearing such a name — salt that has lost its savour.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why salt is called good

The Lord calls salt good. The contrast with leaven shows why.

Salt, which the Lord calls "good," stands opposed to leaven, the type of corrupting evil. Salt keeps things pure without any violence, and that use among people fits such an application... The salt of the covenant was God's pledge of a savour that never passed away. On our side there is the need of a holy separating energy toward God, to keep us from corrupt words and ways.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the savour is, and how it drains away

Commentators put the accent differently. Kelly stresses purity that resists decay. Darby stresses separation to God, and he names a surprising cause for the loss.

"Salt" is grace in spiritual energy. It means the saints are witnesses in the world of the power of holy love, instead of selfishness. Salt is the setting-apart principle of grace. If that is gone, what is left to preserve? Salt is grace seen as holy separateness to God, more than as kindness and meekness... Whatever weakens attachment to Christ destroys power. It is not gross sin that does it — that of course will be met and judged. It is the little things of everyday life that we are apt to choose before Christ. When the world creeps in, the salt has lost its savour, and we show that a rejected Christ has little power in our eyes.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing outside can put it back

The Lord asks how salt could ever be re-salted. Kelly draws out what that missing answer means.

By His question and comment He showed that the true and holy savour, once lost, could never be repaired. Grace may still work in one person, or in a few here and there, but nothing can restore the pure position. Salt is itself. Nothing outside can give the saltness that disappears.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That is the loss of the position. For the person, Darby leaves a door open.

Mercy may indeed recover us. But as saints we should have the savour of Christ.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Fit for neither world nor God

Salt with no saltness is good for nothing. Applied to a person, the loss cuts two ways.

What in the world is as useless as salt that has lost the one property people value it for?... So with the disciple who ceases to be Christ's disciple. He is not suited for the world's purposes, and he has abandoned God's. He has too much light or knowledge to join in the empty pleasures and sins of the world. And he has no enjoyment of grace and truth to keep him in the path of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The danger is not always open scandal. It can be truth known but held at arm's length.

The very highest truths of God have become the topic of the world's conversation. Many believers hold them in a way that loses their edge and power. They join worldly talk and behaviour to a head knowledge of these same truths.

Modernised from F G PattersonOriginal wording

Keeping the savour

So how do we keep the savour? It starts inside, and then it shows in what we say.

Among the children of God, self-judgment and peace are to rule within. Outside, gracious speech (kept by the truth), wisdom and zeal are to mark them. We need the salt of the covenant of our God to keep peace inside and to show divine grace outside. We must apply it to ourselves first, and then let it give savour to our speech.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Good — Salt holds back decay. It stands against leaven, the picture of corrupting evil, and carries God's pledge of a savour that never fades.

- Savour — That savour is grace in living energy: hearts set apart to God, not to self.

- Lost — It leaks away through small daily choices, not through gross sin. The world creeps in, and Christ comes second.

- Irreparable — Nothing outside can put the saltness back. Mercy may still recover a person, but the pure position is gone.

- Useless — The disciple who quits fits nowhere: too much light for the world's pleasures, no enjoyment of Christ's path. So keep the savour: judge self inside, season your speech with grace outside.

Luke 14:35 · Darby

It is proper neither for land nor for dung; it is cast out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

Jesus is teaching the crowds who follow Him. He ends with a picture from the kitchen: salt that no longer tastes of salt. The question is not whether salt is good. It is what remains of a follower who keeps the name and loses the thing itself.

What the salt stands for

Why salt? One writer takes it as grace at work with energy, holding a life apart for God.

"Salt" is grace in spiritual energy. That is, the saints are witnesses in the world to the power of holy love, instead of selfishness. Salt is the consecrating principle of grace: if that is gone, what is to preserve? Salt stands for grace as holy separateness to God, more than as kindness and meekness. Of course, kindness and meekness cannot be separated from grace either.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Neither for the soil nor the manure pile

Salt has one property people want it for. Lose that, and it has no other use — and the same holds for the person it pictures.

What is there in the world so useless as salt when it has lost the one property for which it is valued? "It is of no use either for the soil or for the manure pile. It is thrown away." It is worse than useless for any other purpose. So with the disciple who ceases to be Christ's disciple. He is not suited for the world's purposes, and he has forsaken God's. He has too much light and knowledge to plunge into the empty pleasures and sins of the world. And he has no enjoyment of grace and truth to keep him in the path of Christ. Salt that has lost its taste becomes an object of contempt and judgment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Kelly adds that the wording never names who throws the salt out.

The picture came from real life

Modern table salt cannot go flat, which can make the image feel unreal. The salt of that region could.

Eastern salt was different from the salt we use now. It was not pure sodium chloride. It also contained plant and earthy material. Sun and rain could wear it down until it turned tasteless and useless.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

The label without the thing

The warning lands on people who carry the name of follower. One writer traces the same failure back through Israel's history.

But tasteless salt — what use is it? Just as little is discipleship without reality. Israel had been, in God's thought for her, such a purifying salt for the nations of the earth. It had become tasteless; and God's new good news had not succeeded in giving back to it the quality it had lost. It could only be cast out. The same would be true of anyone who now has only the label of discipleship without the reality.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

How the savour goes

We expect the danger to come from scandal. One writer points somewhere far more ordinary.

Whatever weakens attachment to Christ destroys power. It is not gross sin that does it; that of course will be met and judged. It is the little things of everyday life that we are apt to choose before Christ. When the world creeps in, the salt has lost its savour and we show that a rejected Christ has little power in our eyes.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The question the Lord leaves unanswered

The Lord asks what could ever make flat salt salty again. He leaves the question hanging. One writer presses that silence:

His question and His comment showed that the true and holy savour, once lost, could never be repaired. Grace may still work in one person, or in a few here and there. Even so, nothing brings back the pure position. Salt is itself. Nothing outside can give the saltiness that disappears.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how absolute this is for the individual. In the same passage, Darby allows that mercy may still recover us. He also holds that as saints we should carry the savour of Christ.

Ears to hear

The closing line is not decoration. It turns the whole warning into a personal question.

If the disciple compromises he becomes like salt that has lost its savour, and he is fit for nothing. What a word for us! Grace has called us, and has set our feet in the path of discipleship. Are we meeting its solemn conditions, so that we are disciples indeed? May we indeed have ears to hear!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Salt is separation. It stands for grace working as holy energy, keeping a life set apart for God rather than absorbed into self.

- Salt is useful. That is its one value, and a disciple's one use is to carry the savour of Christ into the world.

- Salt can go flat. Salt in that land held earth and plant matter, and sun and rain could leave it tasteless. A profession without reality goes the same way.

- Flat salt fits nowhere. Not for the soil, not for the manure pile: too much light to enjoy the world, too little enjoyment of grace to walk with Christ.

- So hear it now. The loss comes by small daily choices, not by scandal. The Lord's closing call puts the warning to each conscience.

Luke 15:1 · Darby

And all the tax-gatherers and the sinners were coming near to him to hear him;

Luke 15 opens with a scene, not a sermon. The people everyone respectable avoided are crowding around Jesus. They come for one reason — to listen. The rest of the chapter is the Lord's answer to the complaint that scene provoked.

Who the tax collectors were

The stigma on that first group had specific causes.

The Jews had a special horror of tax-gatherers. They were their own countrymen. Yet they made themselves tools of their Gentile masters to collect the taxes. Their position gave them constant opportunity to misuse their authority. They could oppress the Jews and extort money on false pretences or beyond the lawful amount.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A pattern, not a single afternoon

The wording points to something ongoing, not to one memorable day.

The older translation says, "Then drew near." But the words do not describe something that happened once, at one moment. They describe what kept on happening. We see that everywhere through the gospels. At least from the day He called Levi from the tax booth, and Levi made Him a feast in his own house, "tax collectors and sinners" flocked around the Lord. Before that they had gone out in large numbers to John's baptism. That call invited them through the gate of repentance to come and find forgiveness of their sins. Now grace sought them more openly. You would expect them, beyond others, to welcome it. And they did.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

They came to receive, not to give

Luke 14 has just shown Jesus at a Pharisee's table and surrounded by crowds.

Let us give to Him in whatever shape or way we please, it will not do; we must receive from Him. The Pharisee gives Him a feast inside the house. The crowd give Him their respect and admiration outside. But He is either grieved, or at most unsatisfied. He passes on through all this until "tax collectors and sinners" draw near to hear Him. They do not come to give Him anything, but to get something from Him. Luke 15:1. Then He rejoiced in spirit; His heart tasted the fruit it had journeyed for, and was satisfied.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why His words drew them

The pull was in what they heard. One writer sets His words against the day Israel heard God's voice at Mount Sinai.

How wonderful it is to see tax collectors and sinners drawing near to listen to His words. How different the words that came out of His mouth from the words spoken in the ears of the people from Mount Sinai. There the mountain burned with fire, in blackness, darkness and storm. There was the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words. Those who heard that voice begged it to say no more to them. They could not endure the command.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The same attraction sorted the crowd in two:

The light in which God has drawn near to man in Christ is attractive to the heart. It does not repel the poor sinner. It may be, and will be, hated by the proud and the self-righteous, but it is attractive to the wretched and the weak. We find the worst and lowest type of sinner drawing near to hear Jesus.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Why the religious leaders would not come

Those who complained were standing at a distance for a reason of their own.

Still, His words drew to Him the outcast and the degraded, too wretched not to feel and admit their need. The tax collectors and sinners were not pushed back. They were coming near, strongly attracted, to hear what they felt to be the truth. Their conscience bowed to it, though they had never heard it before... For the Pharisees and scribes had no thought of following Jesus, any more than of coming to Him. They made a god of self in the name of God... Grace goes down to the common level of ruin that sin has already made.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the scene sets up

The complaint that follows in verse 2 becomes the doorway to the whole chapter.

The Pharisee had charged Him with receiving sinners, as though His ministry did not secure righteousness, but gave liberty to evil. Of course He might have offered various answers to this. He might have defended His grace to sinners on the ground of the necessity of the case, or on the ground of God's glory. But in this chapter, from beginning to end, He defends it in each of the lovely parables. His one ground is the joy that He, and the Father, and all heaven itself, were finding in it.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Drawn. The people with the worst reputation in the nation kept coming near. Not once, but as a habit right through the gospels.

- To hear. They brought Him nothing and came for everything. The host and crowd of chapter 14 gave to Him. These came to receive, and that satisfied His heart.

- Because grace speaks differently. The voice at Sinai made hearers beg it would stop; the voice of Jesus made sinners move closer.

- The same light divides. What attracts the wretched repels the proud. The Pharisees stayed outside because self was their real religion.

- And joy answers the complaint. Their charge against Him opens the parables that follow. Each one defends His welcome of sinners by the joy God finds in it.

Luke 15:2 · Darby

and the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This [man] receives sinners and eats with them.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 15:3 · Darby

And he spoke to them this parable, saying,

In verse 2 the religious leaders grumble that this man receives sinners. Jesus answers them not with an argument but with a story — one parable, aimed at the very people who objected.

An Answer to a Charge

The complaint against Jesus was that grace makes room for evil. He could have replied in several ways, but the whole chapter takes one line only.

The Pharisee had accused Him of receiving sinners, as if His ministry did not secure righteousness but gave freedom to evil. He could have offered several answers to this. He could have defended His grace to sinners by pointing to the need of the case, or to God's glory. But in this chapter, from beginning to end, in each of these lovely parables, He defends it on one ground only: the joy that He, the Father, and all heaven itself were finding in it.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Another writer puts the reply in the Lord's own voice: "Yes, I receive sinners, but the reason is that God receives them. I am only showing among you the grace that is His!" (J. T. Mawson)

The Setting That Drew It Out

The Lord had just been in a Pharisee's house. The change of company changes everything.

The Lord holds Himself back in the Pharisee's house. He has gone through it and come out of it, and found nothing for His heart. Among tax collectors and sinners all reserve is dropped, and the grace of God... comes out in all its fullness, together with all that grace would bring in, seen in souls brought to God as a present reality. The murmuring of the religious leaders only served as the dark background that made this revelation stand out.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Why a Story at All

The critics had spoken. Now it is His turn, and He answers in a way anyone could follow.

Now He will speak, and open up something of the mind and heart of God. But He will do it in parables. In that way He brings home to everyone who listened, and to anyone who would read them with care, how natural it was for Him to act like this. He shows it with pictures from real life — from the life of a shepherd, of the home, and of the family.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

One Parable, Not Three

The verse says "this parable" in the singular, though three stories follow. That one word holds the chapter together.

First of all we notice that the chapter contains just one parable. There are three parts to it, but it is one great lesson. The thread that runs through it is God seeking and finding lost and dead people and showing them grace.

Modernised from Ernst-August BremickerOriginal wording

Three Sections, Three Seekers

The one parable still has three parts. A common reading finds each Person of the Godhead at work in rescuing one soul.

Notice that the whole chapter seems to be called one parable, although three distinct ones make it up. Each of them shows one of the persons of the Godhead seeking the lost.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Writers fill in that reading differently. One describes the second part as "the heart of the Spirit of God using a woman, a picture of the church" (Leslie M. Grant).

Why the Parts Belong Together

Preachers often take the last section on its own. One writer warns that this leaves the gospel unfinished.

Let me say here that only when we link the three parables in this way can we preach a full gospel from this chapter. If we preach from the last one only, someone may well ask, "On what basis can God, who is righteous, forgive the sinner?"

Modernised from C J DavisOriginal wording

Spoken to Them

The word "them" points back to the objectors. The first part of the parable answers them.

When we study these parables we must not forget that the Lord first of all answers the murmuring Pharisees. This does not rule out the wider application to the gospel... In the parable of the Shepherd the ninety-nine do not stand for the unfallen angels, nor for people of other worlds, as some have suggested. They stand for the self-righteous Pharisees, who think they need no repentance. The one sheep, lost and helpless, pictures the tax collectors and sinners, who admitted they were lost.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Summary

- Charge. The accusation was that He welcomes sinners; the parable is His reply, and He never denies the charge.

- Defence. He does not argue from need or from God's glory. He points to the joy that He, the Father and all heaven find in receiving the lost.

- One. Luke calls the whole chapter one parable — one lesson, told in three scenes.

- Three. Many read the three parts as the Son, the Spirit and the Father, each seeking the same lost one. Keep them together, or the chapter no longer gives a full gospel.

- Them. Jesus spoke it to the murmurers first. The ninety-nine stand for those who think they need no repentance, and the one lost sheep for those who admit they are lost.

Luke 15:4 · Darby

What man of you having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, does not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness and go after that which is lost, until he find it?

Tax collectors and open sinners crowded in to hear Jesus. The religious leaders complained that He welcomed such people and ate with them. His reply is a question drawn from ordinary life: a man, his flock, and one missing animal.

The Complaint That Drew Out the Parable

The parable answers a complaint. It defends God's welcome of sinners before people who found that welcome offensive.

God, in the person of the Lord Jesus, had come so very near to the sinner that the legalism of the scribes and Pharisees took offence at it. "This man receives sinners, and eats with them." That was the charge laid against divine grace in the court of man's legal, proud, self-righteous heart. But it was the very glory of God — God manifest in the flesh — God come down to earth to receive sinners. He left His Father's throne not to search for righteous people; why would He search for them? Who would think of going to look for anything but what was lost?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Three Parables, Three Persons

This verse opens the first of three linked stories. Commentators see the Father, the Son and the Spirit each at work across them.

The parable of the lost sheep pictures the work of the Son. The parable of the lost coin shows the work of the Spirit. The parable of the prodigal son paints in vivid colours the warmth of love with which the Father welcomes the wanderer home.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

An Appeal to Their Own Hearts

Jesus asks His critics to judge the case by what they would do themselves with a missing sheep.

The first thing the Lord Jesus does is to justify God in being good to sinners. He appeals at once to the natural heart of man. "What man of you, having a hundred sheep?" The shepherd puts the sheep on his shoulder and brings it home rejoicing. Have I not a right to seek lost sinners? Is it not a right thing for God to come among tax collectors and sinners? This may not suit a moral man, but it suits God. It is His privilege to come where sin is, and to come near to ruined sinners, because He can deliver them out of it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

All the Movement Is the Shepherd's

The sheep never goes looking for the Shepherd. Every verb of effort belongs to the one who goes after it.

With us it is not a question of our going in search of Christ. It is the man Christ Jesus, the good Shepherd, going after us — after what was lost… It was He who came, and He who took on the labour. It was His to endure the suffering unto death, even the death of the cross. It was He who found and saves the lost sheep… No doubt the sheep does reap the benefit. Yet it was not the sheep that sought the Shepherd, but the Shepherd the sheep.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Until He Finds It"

The Shepherd keeps going until He finds it. Commentators dwell on what that cost Him.

And oh, what tireless grace breathes in the words "until he finds it"! Jesus, our gracious Shepherd, would not let anything defeat Him in the work He had taken up. He came ready to meet every obstacle in His way. He knew all that lay before Him before He could lay His hand on the lost one. He knew He had to face all the malicious opposition of Satan, who would dispute every step of the way with Him.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Ninety-Nine and the Open Country

Notice where the shepherd leaves the ninety-nine. The ESV calls the place open country; older translations call it a wilderness.

The ninety-nine stand for the Pharisee and scribe class. They were left not in the fold but in the wilderness — a place of barrenness and death. The one lost sheep stands for the tax collector and sinner class: those who are lost, and know it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Readers still ask who the ninety-nine really are. One writer answers that they are a reflection, not a real group.

The mistake is in treating as real what is only an image in a mirror. The Lord holds that mirror before His audience so that they may recognise themselves. So He must picture them as they themselves think they are — and He uses that estimate at once to convict the one side and to encourage the other.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — The parable answers a complaint. Jesus welcomed sinners, and religious men took offence that God had come that near.

- Seeker — God does the searching, not the sinner. The Shepherd here is the Son. The woman and the father in the next two stories show the Spirit and the Father at the same work.

- Question — The Lord appeals to His critics' own hearts. Any of them would go after a lost sheep. Why deny Him the right to seek lost people?

- Until — The search has no cut-off point. It runs through opposition and cost to the cross itself. The sheep adds nothing to it but its lostness.

- Mirror — The ninety-nine stand in barren open country, not safety. They picture people who think they need no rescue, and the Lord holds that picture up so they can see themselves in it.

Luke 15:5 · Darby

and having found it, he lays it upon his own shoulders, rejoicing;

The Pharisees and scribes had grumbled that Jesus welcomed sinners and ate with them. He answered with a picture: a man searching for one straying sheep out of a hundred. In verse 5 the search succeeds. Everything in it belongs to the shepherd — the finding, the lifting, the carrying, the joy.

Grace that succeeds

Matthew tells the same parable, and the two accounts word the finding differently:

Luke has, "Having found"; Matthew has, "if it should come to pass that he find." The simple explanation is this. Luke's record views the matter from the standpoint of grace. Matthew's views it from that of responsibility.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The story gives the sheep one activity only — wandering. Everything else is the shepherd's, and the parable never even tells us how the sheep felt about it:

The sheep showed its activity in wandering, and in wandering far away. The shepherd showed his activity in going after it to bring it back. No effort was too great, no distance too far for him to go... All that we read of the sheep is its wandering, not a word of its feelings when found. The One who had come to seek and to save the lost draws attention only to the shepherd's feelings. The murmuring Pharisees did not understand what was going on. They did not see why the tax collectors and sinners were drawn to the Lord. They did not share His joy when such people found their way to Him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Carried, not driven

Finding the sheep was only the first step.

He no sooner finds the sheep than he puts it in the most secure place — "he lays it on his shoulders." How? Complaining of the weight, or the trouble? Oh, no: he lays it on his shoulders "rejoicing." How little the sheep knew of the deep feelings of joy filling the shepherd's soul. It would probably add to his trouble by kicking, plunging, and struggling to tumble off its place of safety and rest. But no matter for that: the shepherd had hold of it, and in that he rejoiced. A loving heart and a powerful shoulder could overcome every obstacle.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Shoulders, plural

One writer weighs the plural against a promise in Isaiah:

In the fifteenth chapter of Luke's Gospel the shepherd has the once lost sheep upon his shoulders. It is his "shoulders," mark, not his shoulder only. Christ is that shepherd, and the Christian is the sheep. The future government of the world is going to rest upon "His shoulder." "His shoulders" are beneath the helpless sheep (Isaiah 9:6; Luke 15:5). The shoulder is the symbol of strength. "All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me," Christ says.

Modernised from C KnappOriginal wording

Where safety rests

The shepherd carries the sheep, so its safety never depends on its own grip.

As sheep, our security is the responsibility of our Shepherd (1 Peter 2:25). Of each saved sheep it is written, "When He has found it, He lays it on His shoulders, rejoicing." The sheep's struggles would not be to stay on, but to get off. We are not saved by our "holding on," for sheep have no hands to hold on by. The rejoicing Shepherd now carries all the Lord's sheep along on His shoulders, and so all are equally saved. The Shepherd will see to it that not one shall slip off His shoulders.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

Whose joy?

The word "rejoicing" attaches to the shepherd, and that is the point of the whole chapter:

In Luke 15 the great principle set out is that it is God's happiness when we are brought back to Him. Of course the joy of the restored one comes in, but it is not the primary thing. The object of all three parables is not to show our joy, but the joy of God in our restoration. The three parables all teach the same grace, but we get, I believe, the joy of the Son, of the Spirit, and of the Father.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

In open country the shepherd had no one to share that joy with. So he holds on until he reaches home.

The shepherd could not bear to let the sheep off his shoulders until he got home. He knew there was no one in the desert who could share his joy... He had to wait until he and his precious charge were inside the quiet walls of his happy home. Then came the outburst of real joy.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Found — Luke drops Matthew's "if" from the finding. This is the story told from the side of grace, where the search cannot fail.

- Lifted — the shepherd does not drive the sheep home. He puts it in the safest place he has, his own shoulders, and makes no complaint about the weight.

- Shoulders — both are under the sheep, while one carries the world's government. The shoulder stands for strength, and all of it works for the helpless.

- Held — sheep have no hands to hold on with. The Shepherd's responsibility, not the sheep's effort, keeps them safe on the way home.

- Rejoicing — the joy is the Shepherd's, and He carries it all the way home before He shares it. God's happiness over the lost is what the murmurers missed.

Luke 15:6 · Darby

and being come to the house, calls together the friends and the neighbours, saying to them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my lost sheep.

The search ends and the celebration begins. But notice who throws the party and who gets invited. The shepherd's first act at home is not to show off the sheep. He calls in company to share his own gladness. So whose joy is salvation?

The Wilderness and the Home

The shepherd carries the sheep the whole way home before anyone celebrates. One writer explains why the joy had to wait.

Finally, notice the words, "when he comes home." This is the high point of the story. There could be no calling together of friends and neighbours in the wilderness. The wilderness is the place that draws out Divine love in seeking and Divine power in saving the lost. It has to be the scene of the shepherd's worry and hard work, because it is a place of danger to the sheep. The shepherd could not bear to let the sheep off his shoulders until he got home. He knew there was no one in the desert who could share his joy. There were wolves there, but that was all.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Joy Belongs to the Finder

The sheep is safe. But the story presses a different point.

One word stands out in this three-part story: "I have FOUND." The Shepherd found the sheep. The woman found the silver. The Father found the son. The sheep, the silver and the son were saved, and no one will question that. But that is not what the Lord is showing here. He is showing that they were lost and found. They were lost — to whom were they lost? To the Shepherd, the woman and the Father. But we do not talk of a thing as lost that has no value. We do not seek what is worth nothing; and when we have found what we had lost, the joy is ours.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

"Rejoice With Me" as the Root of Worship

The call is not "be happy for yourself" but "share my joy." One writer says worship begins right there.

Some suppose this is only about the sinner's need to be saved, or his joy when he is saved. That forgets the fullness of love in God and in Christ Jesus our Lord. There is a far deeper joy, and this is the foundation of all true worship. Our joy is not just the feeling of our own rescue. It is our appreciation of His delight in rescuing us, His joy in our salvation. This is communion, and there can be no worship in the Spirit without it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Friends and Neighbours

The shepherd calls in those already close to him. That closeness is what the critics in front of Jesus lacked.

The Shepherd shares His joy with His friends and neighbours. He says to them, "Rejoice with Me, for I have found My sheep that was lost." Those who live in close communion with the Son of God know what this means, and are blessed by it. His interests are theirs. What He achieves in saving grace gives them material for holy triumph and delight. But where did these religious men stand with Him? Instead of rejoicing in His joy, they could only offer cold criticism of His goodness to the needy and lost.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

One writer names who those friends are.

Then the reception, the gathering together of the friends, the angels, to tell them all to rejoice with Him!

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

God's Own Gladness as His Defence

The critics objected to the company Jesus kept. His answer was not an argument but a picture of God's own gladness.

Only think of that! Ask the Lord God for a reason for His ways of salvation with you and me, and He says that He takes delight in them. They make Him and His glorious dwelling rejoice. Would his neighbours complain at the shepherd's joy over his lost sheep now found? Would the woman's friends begrudge her pleasure? So it is with God. It is His own joy in the salvation of sinners that Jesus offers as His warrant. Let us hold this thought in our hearts: our God has done nothing less than make our salvation the scene of His own happiness.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Three Calls to Rejoice

Some link the shepherd, the woman and the father with the three Persons of the Godhead, each with a part in one recovery.

One writer has suggested that in verse 6 "Rejoice with me" may be the Father and the Holy Spirit rejoicing in the work of the Son. In verse 9 it would be the Father and the Son rejoicing in the work of the Spirit. And "let us eat and be merry" in verse 23 would be the Father, Son and Holy Spirit rejoicing together. No doubt we are brought into this joy too. But these verses seem to point to the joy that belongs to the Persons in the Godhead as They recover man for Their pleasure.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Sought — the wilderness is where love searches and power saves. No one out there can share the joy.

- Carried — the shepherd keeps the sheep on his shoulders the whole way home, so the arrival is His work.

- Found — the word that stands out is "I have found." What is lost is lost to someone, and no one searches for what has no value.

- Shared — "Rejoice with me" widens His gladness into company: friends, neighbours, angels.

- Answered — the critics wanted a reason for His kindness to sinners. The reason is God's own delight, since He has made our salvation the scene of His happiness.

Luke 15:7 · Darby

I say unto you, that thus there shall be joy in heaven for one repenting sinner, [more] than for ninety and nine righteous who have no need of repentance.

Religious leaders had complained that Jesus welcomed disreputable people and ate with them. He answers with the parable of the lost sheep, then tells them what heaven celebrates: one repenting sinner set against ninety-nine who need no repentance.

Spoken to Murmurers

Two groups stood around Jesus: outcasts drawn to Him, and religious leaders who resented it.

There is a drawing power in the person of Christ that brings tax collectors and sinners to hear Him. The Pharisees and scribes resented this. In proud self-righteousness they condemned Him for receiving and eating with sinners. Sad indeed that they can discern the sin of others while blind to the sin of their own hearts.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The same moment produced two opposite feelings on earth. Heaven joins only one of them.

He was rejoicing. The Pharisees were murmuring. But others would share His joy. The inhabitants of heaven could understand it, and they all will have part in it. … It is enough for now to call attention to the untiring love of the true Shepherd in seeking, and to His unceasing joy at finding. The Lord was telling out secrets of His own heart.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The Ninety-Nine

The comparison is no compliment to a better class of people. It points straight at the men who were complaining.

The ninety-nine who need no repentance never know they are lost, so they will never be debtors to God's mere mercy. Such were those Pharisees who were finding fault with grace… What is the definition, then, that the Lord gives of a repenting sinner? A "lost sheep." You see, He was speaking to the heart — not mere doctrine. He spoke this way to lay hold of the souls around Him. These poor sinners, at least, would know that the lost sheep meant them. And these Pharisees would know that the ninety-nine who needed no repentance were themselves. In fact, there were no such persons.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

But suppose such people could be found. Heaven's joy would still fall on the other side.

On earth you cannot find the "ninety-nine righteous persons who need no repentance." But it is sadly easy to find ninety-nine who imagine themselves to be such. Yet even if they existed, there is more joy in heaven over one repentant sinner than over them. All the countless holy angels in heaven have never caused such joy as one repentant sinner. What astounding grace this is!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Joy Over Repentance

The joy has a precise object. It is not the rescue itself.

Notice, finally, that it is joy "over one sinner who repents," not exactly over his salvation. It is joy over a soul brought to confess its sin, judge itself, and vindicate God. We tend to be more occupied with the deliverance from immediate danger. In short, we tend to feel for the human side far more than we enter into God's moral glory or His grace. The joy in heaven is over the repenting sinner.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So everything turns on the word "repents." The usual definitions of it fall short.

Some say it is sorrow for sin. Some say it is a change of mind, resting on the literal meaning of the word. Others say it includes the decision to forsake sin and to do the will of God in the future. In truth it is none of these, nor all of them combined… Scriptural repentance is nothing less than our siding with God in His judgment of our sins. It is taking His part against ourselves, and so bowing in the dust before Him in true self-judgment.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Heaven's Scale of Values

One sinner outweighs everything the world calls great.

Empires may rise and fall. Kings may step down or be crowned. These things shake the world and fill the front pages of our newspapers, but they do not move heaven. Yet if one sinner repents and turns to God, if the Shepherd finds one sheep, there is joy in heaven. Incredible! Yes, we would say that, if Jesus had not told us — but He surely knows what heaven values.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The Mind of Heaven — and Ours

Since the verse reports what heaven feels, it also exposes what we feel.

But man as such does not rejoice when his fellow turns in sorrow and self-judgment to God. This is not the feeling of the earth, where sin and selfishness reign. But it is certainly the mind of heaven… The Lord here assures us that a repentant sinner sets the keynote of joy on high. There are no murmurers there; it is universal delight in love. Is it so with us?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Murmur — The verse answers a complaint. Religious men resented that Jesus received sinners. They saw sin in others and missed it in themselves.

- Mirror — The ninety-nine who need no repentance are those same complainers, as they saw themselves. No such person exists.

- Meaning — Heaven's joy is over a repenting sinner. That means one who sides with God against himself in true self-judgment, not just one pulled out of danger.

- Measure — Heaven's scale is not ours. Empires rise and fall without moving heaven. One returning sinner sets its keynote of joy.

- Match — Earth murmurs where heaven rejoices. There are no murmurers in heaven, so the test is simple: does our joy match heaven's?

Luke 15:8 · Darby

Or, what woman having ten drachmas, if she lose one drachma, does not light a lamp and sweep the house and seek carefully till she find it?

The middle parable of Luke 15 is the shortest of the three: a woman, a house, a lamp, and one small silver coin. Everything turns on what is lost, who does the searching, and why she takes such trouble over so little.

A coin, not a sheep

In the first parable a living animal wanders off. Here the lost thing cannot move at all.

This time a sheep does not stand for the lost creature. A sheep has life of a certain sort, but it has that life only to go astray. In this parable the lost piece of money is a lifeless thing, and that best expresses what a lost sinner is in the mind of the Spirit of God. He not only slipped aside... but meanwhile the soul is only a dead thing spiritually, with no more power to return than the missing piece of silver.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The two pictures fit together. Each matches a way the letters of the New Testament describe the sinner.

Here that which is lost is lifeless, in contrast with the first parable, which represents a living thing as going astray (the lost sheep). The letters to the Romans and to the Ephesians view the sinner from these two points of view. Activity in sin is the point in Romans; death — spiritual death — is the point in Ephesians.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Who the woman pictures

Commentators differ over whom the woman stands for:

Some, including Stier and Alford, have followed Bengel in treating the woman as a symbol of the Holy Spirit, since the Hebrew word for spirit is feminine. Maclaren, however, on this verse and on verse 4, says that "the owner should be the seeker … Jesus." The mention of "friends and neighbours" (verses 5, 9) seems to support this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Lost inside the house

Where the coin was lost matters as much as what it was.

Unlike the sheep, which had strayed upon the mountains, the piece of silver was lost in the house. 2 Timothy 2:20 compares the great professing mass called Christendom to "a great house" holding a mixed collection of the precious and the vile. So it is not only the immoral and the wicked who are lost, but many religious people too. You may find perishing souls in both the tavern and the "place of worship."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Lamp, broom, and a careful search

She lights, sweeps, and searches. Each act pictures a stage in how God reaches a person.

The lamp being lit speaks of testimony. Sweeping the house reminds us of spreading the gospel of grace far and wide. The diligent search is the special care of personal concern for individual souls. How wonderful that the living God gives the Church the great privilege of sharing His care for souls.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A lamp still needs someone to light it — and silver says something about what the lost thing is worth.

So it fits that we now hear of a lamp lit for the search. The lamp is, of course, the Word of God shining in the darkness of the world. Yet the Spirit of God must light it if it is to show where the lost soul is. That soul often lies in corners dark and secret enough, covered with the dust and grime of sin. You would not recognise it at all as having the value it has for God. A lost piece of silver speaks of that value. A lost soul may easily outweigh the whole world gained. In Israel the atonement money was paid in silver, and it is atonement that shows the true value of a soul gained for God — regained, for He is the owner of it all through.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Love that cannot rest

Ten coins, one missing — and the woman turns the whole house over for it.

There is another thing in the second parable: the hard work of this love. It searches eagerly, determined to succeed in finding what was lost. She does everything to get the money. The woman lights the lamp and sweeps the house. She could not stop this task of love — diligent, active love — until she found the piece. It was her affair and her interest again, because the money was hers.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

From that everyday care the parable reasons upward:

What diligence and hard work for one coin worth eightpence! In ordinary life the shepherd could care that much for his sheep, and the woman that much for her coin — called in the original a drachma. If they could be so concerned, was it surprising that the Lord should care for sinners? They are immortal creatures, of far more value than a drachma or a sheep.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Lost. The coin cannot stray and cannot return; it pictures a soul with no power in itself to come back to God.

- Owned. The silver was hers before it was missing, and that ownership is why she will not let the loss stand.

- Lit. The lamp is the Word of God, and the Spirit of God must light it before it shows where the lost soul lies.

- Swept. The search is thorough and personal — the whole house turned over for one piece.

- Found. She stops only "until she finds it," and the worth of one soul is what makes such effort reasonable.

Luke 15:9 · Darby

and having found it she calls together the friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the drachma which I had lost.

The woman finds her lost coin, and her first move is to gather people to be glad with her. Why does her joy need company, and whose joy is it in the end?

The Joy Is the Argument

Jesus answers His critics with a picture of gladness. One writer asks how anyone standing nearby could resent a woman's delight over her recovered coin:

Would his neighbours, do you think, complain at the shepherd's joy over his lost sheep now found by him? Or would the woman's friends resent her pleasure as she swept her piece of money into her lap? So it is with God. It is His own joy in the salvation of sinners that Jesus offers as His warrant and His defence. Hold this thought deeply: the gospel of our peace is a spring of joy to Him Who planned and accomplished it. Our God has done nothing less than lay the scene of His own happiness in our salvation, as these parables show us.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

"The Coin That I Had Lost"

She calls the coin hers. What makes it matter is not what it can do:

The piece of money, like the sheep, could do nothing. It was the joy of those who had lost them to get them back again, because they valued them. Worthless in one sense, yet to God's love the sinner is immensely valuable.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Who the Woman Is

Commentators differ here. One writer sets the two readings side by side:

Stier and Alford have followed Bengel in treating the woman as a symbol of the Holy Spirit, the Hebrew word for which is feminine. Maclaren, however, observes that "the owner should be the seeker … Jesus." The mention of "friends and neighbors" seems to support this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A third writer holds the two together:

The woman is not a picture of the Spirit, but of the Church of God, in which the power of the Spirit works to seek the lost. It is wonderful that the Church has the great privilege of sharing with the living God in His care for souls, and in His joy over the repentance of the lost… The woman also expected others to rejoice with her in finding the silver.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Shared Within the Godhead

The shared joy in this chapter goes back further than the woman's friends:

In every case — whether it is the Son, or the Father, or the Holy Spirit — there is communion. Here that joy spreads to everyone who enters into the mind of God. So there is real delight on every side. Each Person of the Godhead has His own fitting place and part in the wonderful work of redemption. Beyond that, there is deep divine joy in the result of redemption.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer takes the detail further, matching each "Rejoice with me" to a Person of the Godhead:

One has suggested that this may refer to the Father and the Holy Spirit rejoicing in the work of the Son in verse 6. In verse 9 the Father and the Son rejoice in the work of the Spirit. "Let us eat and celebrate" (verse 23) would be Father, Son and Holy Spirit rejoicing together. God does bring us into a joy of our own. But these verses seem to point to the distinct joy of the Persons in the Godhead over the recovery of man for Their pleasure.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Joy That Spreads

This joy does not stay where it starts. It grows as it travels:

And the joy of the Holy Spirit — will He not make it felt in the hearts of His people? He must have "friends" to share it with. It spreads, multiplying itself as it travels from heart to heart, the way a fire grows with fresh fuel.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Value — The coin could not find itself. It mattered because it belonged to her, and that is the sinner's worth to God's love.

- Finding — She does not announce a search. She announces a result: what was lost is hers again.

- Sharing — Her first act after finding is to gather people. Joy like this looks for company.

- Communion — Father, Son and Spirit each have a part in this work. Each shares the gladness the others bring.

- Overflow — The Spirit gives the same joy to His people. It spreads from heart to heart, like fire given fresh fuel.

Luke 15:10 · Darby

Thus, I say unto you, there is joy before the angels of God for one repenting sinner.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 15:11 · Darby

And he said, A certain man had two sons;

Luke 15 opens with religious leaders complaining that Jesus welcomes tax collectors and sinners. He answers with three pictures of something lost and found, and the third begins here — with a man, two sons, and a home one of them will leave.

Why the Lord Told a Third Story

The first two stories used a straying sheep and a lost coin. Neither could show what happens inside a person.

The Saviour adds a third parable to complete and confirm the truth of God's grace in saving the lost who repent. The first showed the sinner carelessly straying by his own act. The second showed him dead and unfeeling until the Spirit works through the living word. The third uses the figure, not of a sheep or a coin, but of a man. It points to a work done inside the conscience, and to the welcome the returning soul finds in the Father's love and in the privileges of grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord tells the three as one story, and each part shows a different Person at work.

But in blessed contrast with man's awful condition, we get the activity of God — the Son, the Spirit, and the Father. The Son seeks the lost sheep. The Spirit frees the wanderer from the death that lies upon him. The Father receives the lost one when he comes back. We have there not three parables, but one. "He told them this parable," it says. Why? Because He was bringing out the activity of the love of God to man, the lost sinner.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

A Man, Because Man Has a Conscience

A sheep and a coin have no mind of their own. A man does.

Now in the third parable we have the effect produced. The work is not only conversion or pardon. Nothing done in this way would be enough without the full bringing of the soul to God, and into fellowship with Him too — the new and close relationship of a son by grace. This is what the third parable sets forth. And so it is no longer a sheep or a coin, but a man. It is there that we find intelligence and conscience, and so much the more guilt.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This is not one man's story only.

So the parable of the lost son takes man from the very start. It traces the beginning of his leaving, then the course and character of a sinner's misery on the earth, then his repentance, then his final peace and joy in the presence of God — who Himself rejoices as truly as man objects. In practice this is true of every sinner. It begins with a little yielding to sin, or a wish to be independent of God, and in every person's history the evil goes deeper and deeper.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Sons, Two Kinds of People

The word "sons" here does not mean these two are believers. It rests on a wider tie — that every human being comes from God.

In verse 11 the two sons of a certain man do not picture true believers as sons of God. They picture those who by creation are God's offspring (Acts 17:28). In the younger son we see the tax collectors and sinners of verse 1. In the elder son we see the self-righteous Pharisees... The elder son's nearness to his father was only outward, just as was that of the Pharisees in relation to God.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer names the two classes these sons stand for, and traces the wandering back to the first man.

The Saviour now pictures two sons — one wasteful, the other self-righteous (Luke 15:11-32). These represent the lawless and the religious classes... In the same way most men live with no regard at all for Him whose offspring they are. They squander His rich gifts — health, money, and abilities — on their own desires. The first man aimed at independence of God, and the love of this has marked all his descendants since.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Complaint Answered

Both sons want their own way, and that exposes the objectors as much as the wanderer.

This is man, all men, without exception. Every man desires to have his own way. In this the self-righteous Pharisee is quite as determined as the sinner. The elder son disputes his father's right to receive the repentant prodigal. God's ways, whether in grace or in judgment, never please the natural man.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- One parable. The sheep, the coin and the son are not three lessons but one — the Son seeking, the Spirit working, the Father receiving.

- A man, not a coin. The third picture swaps the sheep and the coin for a person. Only a person has a conscience, and only there can the work go inward.

- Two sons. Both are God's offspring by creation. One wastes everything openly. The other stays near, but only on the outside.

- One root. The wish to be independent of God is what makes both of them alike, and it is where every sinner's history starts.

- One end. The story runs the whole distance. It goes from the first step away, through the misery, to full fellowship with God as a son by grace.

Luke 15:12 · Darby

and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give to me the share of the property that falls [to me]. And he divided to them what he was possessed of.

This chapter tells three stories: a lost sheep, a lost coin, and a son who leaves home on purpose. The third one opens before any wild living, with what the son asks his father. Everything that follows — the far country, the pigs — traces back to that one sentence.

The need for a third parable

The first two parables tell of a straying sheep and a lifeless coin. Commentators say a third one is needed, because man's departure from God has a story of its own.

A third parable is necessary. We need not only a strayed sheep and a lost, lifeless piece of money, but also the moral history of man away from the presence of God, and coming to Him again. So the parable of the lost son takes man from the very first. It traces the beginning of his departure. It follows the course and character of a sinner's misery on the earth, his repentance, and his final peace and joy in the presence of God... In other words, there is a little yielding to sin, or a desire to be independent of God. Then comes a further and further depth of evil in every person's history.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The demand is the sin

Nothing scandalous has happened yet. Yet one writer finds the whole essence of sin in these words, before the son spends a penny.

It is the principle of distrust in God, and it results in every form of self-will. I like my own way and not God's. I am determined to have my own will and my own way, whether God wills it or not... This is the very essence of sin, and the root of all other sins. It comes from the unbelieving thought that we can do better for ourselves than God is willing to do for us. So we do not count on Him, we do not wait for Him, but take things into our own hands and follow our own way. "Give me the share of property that is coming to me" is the language of self-will — the worst sin of the prodigal son.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

He wanted the gift, not the Giver

Notice what he asks for: the property, handed over now. He does not ask his father for anything else.

He is not content that his father should keep his portion, but will have it to enjoy himself, independent of the hand from which it comes. It is no surprise that in a little while he would be freer still. The far country is for him an escape from his father's eye, just as the independent portion had been an escape from his father's hand.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The father divides his property

The father agrees without a word of argument. Commentators read that silence as God's way with a responsible creature.

"And he divided his property between them." Man is tested — he is responsible; but in fact he is not stopped from having his way, God only keeping the upper hand for the carrying out of His own gracious purposes. Still, as far as appearances go, God allows a man to do what he pleases. This alone will tell what sin means, what the heart seeks, and what man is with all his pretensions — and the worse the more he pretends.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What he received was no small allowance:

His father richly endowed him with goods. He gave him enough to enable him to make a great and honourable success in life. But he had other plans, and as soon as he got possession he turned his back on his father.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Both sons got a share

The father divides his property between two sons. Commentators link the pair to the two groups listening to Jesus in verse 1.

In the younger son we see the tax collectors and sinners of verse 1, and in the elder son the self-righteous Pharisees. The younger son demanded what he could get, and went far from the father to enjoy it. Yet notice that the father divided his property between the two sons. The elder received his full share, but stayed close to his father, where that share would not be wasted. Yet he had no real heart for his father, let alone for his brother. His nearness to his father was only outward.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Already gone before he left

If the demand is the sin, then the far country only exposes what was already true at the door.

This is simply our history, as men. Whether living in vice or not, we have all turned our backs on God. The son here was far happier, as a man, going from home than returning; he was doing his own will. This is the secret of all sin. The prodigal was just as completely a sinner when he stepped, rich, across his father's doorway. He was no more a sinner later, feeding with the pigs in the far country.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Root. The portion, not the pigsty, is where sin starts — distrust of God working itself out as self-will.

- Portion. He asks for what his father owns, but refuses the hand that holds it. Independence from the hand soon becomes distance from the eye.

- Granted. The father divides his property without argument. God likewise lets a man have his way, keeping the upper hand for His own gracious purposes.

- Both. The elder son received his share too, and he never left. Yet his nearness was only outward. The story divides the crowd into open sinners and respectable ones.

- Exposed. The far country adds nothing to his guilt. It only shows the heart that spoke at the door. The parable then traces that heart all the way home again.

Luke 15:13 · Darby

And after not many days the younger son gathering all together went away into a country a long way off, and there dissipated his property, living in debauchery.

The younger son does not wait once he has his share in hand. Within days he is gone, the money with him — and Luke's few words show why a heart wants distance from God, what it does with His gifts, and what that "freedom" costs.

Eager to be gone

The short delay before he leaves shows what he really wanted. The money mattered, but getting away from his father mattered more.

There was eagerness to get away from his father. As far as his will was concerned, it was a complete abandoning of his father to do his own pleasure. He wished to be so far away that he could act according to his own heart without restraint. There, in a far country, he squanders his property in reckless living. It is the picture of a man left to himself, doing his own will in this world, with ruinous results for the next world as well as this one.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The asking in verse 12 and the journey in verse 13 are two steps of one desire. Each one puts more distance between the son and his father.

He is not content to let his father keep his portion. He will have it for himself, to enjoy independently of the hand it comes from. You do not wonder to learn that in a little while he would be freer still. The far country is his escape from his father's eye, just as the portion in his own hands was an escape from his father's hand.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

What the property stands for

The property he squanders is not just money in a story. It stands for everything a person receives from God.

The "property" that he gets and squanders is his portion in natural things. God has in fact divided it among people. They may use it as answerable to Him who gave it, or perhaps abuse it in complete forgetfulness of Him. The far-off country he seeks puts him at once among the many who habitually turn their backs on God.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Freedom with an owner

Distance from his father felt like liberty. But someone owns the ground he now stands on.

"And there," having reached the far country, he went on cheerfully in his own will as long as he could. He "squandered his property in reckless living." Anyone who lives beyond his means looks rich for a time. In the same way the sinner, wasting his soul, seems happy. But if he thinks himself happy, it is because he has got to a distance from God, where nothing restrains his will. Yet after all he is in the devil's country, and enslaved to him. Liberty of will is just slavery to the devil.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Spending on what cannot satisfy

Money is only the visible part of what a person spends.

So it is with a sinner. You will see one wasting health, talents and energies chasing some bubble that long escapes his grasp. When he reaches it at last, it vanishes from his sight and gives no satisfaction to his craving heart.

Modernised from F G PattersonOriginal wording

The heart, not the scandal

It is easy to read this verse as being about the disreputable. Several writers press the opposite point — the wild spending was the symptom.

It was not the "reckless living" that made this younger son a prodigal, but the heart that was in him, and God looks at the heart. He asked his father for his share of the property, and his father gave him goods in plenty. He gave him enough to make a great and honourable success of life. But he had other plans. As soon as he had possession, he turned his back on his father. He broke loose from all restraint, travelled far from home, and lived for his own pleasure without any reference to his father's will.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

If that is true, then the journey did not make him worse in kind, only more visible.

When the prodigal left his father's house, he was as wicked as he was later. He was glad to get away from his father and do his own will... When he crossed his father's doorstep he was as guilty as when he was eating husks in the far country — only not as degraded.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Distance wanted. The gap between verse 12 and verse 13 is short because the will was already set. First he escapes his father's hand, then his father's eye.

- Distance funded. What he carries away is a trust. God divides natural gifts among people. Each person answers to the Giver for them, or forgets Him and wastes them.

- Distance enjoyed. Away from restraint the sinner looks rich and feels free. But the far country has an owner, and liberty of will is slavery to the devil.

- Distance emptied. He pours out health, talents and energy chasing a bubble. It vanishes when he catches it, and his heart still craves.

- Distance exposed. The wild living did not create the prodigal. The heart did. He was as guilty stepping over his father's doorstep as he was later, eating husks in the far country.

Luke 15:14 · Darby

But when he had spent all there arose a violent famine throughout that country, and he began to be in want.

The younger son's money runs out, and at the very same moment the country he chose runs dry. Commentators press one question here: does hunger by itself bring a person back to God?

The bitter end of a chosen path

This is the second half of a story the son started himself.

It is the picture of a man left to himself, doing his own will in this world. The ruin runs on into the next world as well as this one. "And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need." Again this is the picture. It shows not only the active course of sin, but its bitter results. Sin indulged in brings misery and want. There is a void that nothing can satisfy, and the selfish waste of all means only makes this felt more in the end.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The only place that could supply him

His want was not bad luck. It followed from his own choice.

He had left the only place where all his need could be supplied — his father's house. He had treated his portion and his father's as two separate things. So he had to learn that his own could run out. We can get to the bottom of all human circumstances and resources. Every cup of human or earthly happiness, however deep and however full of good things, can be drained to the bottom.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Famine in the land, not just his pocket

Notice what the verse says arose: a famine over the whole country.

He has spent everything, and then a severe famine arises in the land. It is not only that his own resources are at an end; the whole land of his choice is stripped and empty. This comes true for us when we have not only lost what was our own. We also come to find that in all the world there is nothing to supply ourselves from. This is not just our own experience, unusual as ours might seem; the cry of want is everywhere. How can we even beg from beggars?

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The famine touches more than the ruined. It shows in the effort people put into staying entertained.

There is in many a heart the sense that there is a famine in the world. Why are there so many concerts and great exhibitions? Because of the famine. They try to keep their spirits up, to do without God, but it is all in vain; they cannot. They would not have to take such pains to make themselves happy if they really were happy.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Want, not yet repentance

The verse says he began to be in need. The story does not turn homeward here.

He "began to be in need," but his will was not touched yet, as we shall see shortly. Many a heart is uneasy in the world, but that alone never brings anyone back to God... A man of the world says you must have everything the world holds to know that the world can never satisfy you. But knowing that the whole world cannot satisfy would never turn a man to God. He must know more — that he is perishing; not merely unsatisfied, but ruined.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Where God begins

Commentators differ on how much weight to give this moment. Some read it only as the low point of the descent; others see God already at work in it, making a man willing.

Take the prodigal, for instance. When he was brought to his last penny and began to be in want, he came to himself. This was the beginning of the compelling, when the poor prodigal opened his eyes to his condition... The Holy Spirit makes you willing when He makes you see your need.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Where the parable stops, and where the gospel goes on

The same emptiness can be a beginning — and the parable points beyond itself for the rest.

"He began to be in need" — the experience sooner or later of every sinner... It is a blessed beginning when it throws us on the boundless love and infinite resources of the God of all grace... This parable does not tell us how all this is done in righteousness. We learn that elsewhere. Christ suffered, the Just for the unjust, to bring us to God. The forgiveness of sins and eternal blessing are for His sake and in Him.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Spent. He left the one place that could supply his every need. Every other cup runs dry.

- Famine. His pocket was empty and so was the whole country — you cannot beg from beggars.

- Want. The cry of want is everywhere, and the pains people take to stay happy prove they are not.

- Willing. Want alone does not turn a heart to God; a man must learn he is not just unsatisfied but perishing.

- Welcome. Want becomes a blessed beginning when it throws a man on God's boundless love. Christ suffered, the Just for the unjust, to bring us to God.

Luke 15:15 · Darby

And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country, and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.

The young man has spent everything, and a famine has struck. Instead of going home, he ties himself to a stranger and ends up feeding pigs.

(The writers below quote an older translation, which reads "joined himself to a citizen of that country.")

Why Hunger Did Not Send Him Home

Need did not send him back to his father. It sent him deeper into the country that had already ruined him.

When the famine came, he began to be in want. That never turns the heart to God. Instead he joined himself to a citizen of that country, and was sent into his fields to feed pigs. Drinking and pleasure and excitement did not satisfy, and no one gave to him. There is no giving there; there is selling oneself. When the heart is away from God, want never turns it to Him, but to whatever satisfies the flesh.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The reason is simple: a man who still has another option will not think of home.

But the prodigal "began to be in want." And what then? Did he think of the father? No. As long as he had any other resource, he would not think of returning home. So he joined himself to a citizen of that country instead. This was terrible. This is how Satan crushes those who serve him.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Who The Citizen Is

This man belongs to the far country in a way the son never did.

Then he goes and joins himself to a citizen of that far-off land — one who belongs to it as, in this story, even the prodigal did not. Men have come into this condition, but they are not looked on as hopelessly caught in it. Elsewhere there is a Father's heart that travels after them; there is the step of One who goes after what is lost. But the citizen of that far-off land has no ties — not even, one may say, broken ties elsewhere. The devil is certainly such a citizen. The herd he is feeding and fattening for destruction speaks plainly about him.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

And this employer offers no kindness in return for service.

That certain citizen is the devil. Who ever found any pity in the devil's heart? He disguises himself as an angel of light, as the Bible says he does, but there is no mercy in him. He is "a murderer from the beginning." Yet as surely as a man runs from God, he runs into the arms of the devil.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Not A Fellow Citizen, But A Slave

He asked for a place. He received a chain.

Now we see the sinner's degradation, because love is not there; self is. The citizen does not treat him as a fellow citizen, but as a slave. There is no slavery so deep or so degrading as the slavery of our own desires. So he is treated as a slave: sent into the fields to feed pigs. How must that have sounded to a Jewish ear?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Masters Only

The picture is not limited to one runaway son.

Everyone who is not walking in communion with God and in subjection to the gospel of Christ is serving Satan in this way. There is no middle ground. Reader, who are you serving? Are you serving Christ or Satan?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Real Guilt

Yet the swine field is not where the sin began. It is only where the sin arrived.

He was brought to a sense of his guilt; and what was it? Feeding with the pigs? No, that was the fruit of it. His guilt was in leaving his father's house, turning away from God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Mercy in the Failure

The service fails — and one writer stops to thank God for that.

A sad picture of Satan's service: waiting on men who are wholly given up to their own desires, longing even to be as they are. Thank God, it is all in vain. That failure is simply His mercy and the door of hope.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Want. Emptiness by itself does not send anyone to God; the son's hunger drove him further into the far country, not out of it.

- Attachment. Instead of going home, he joined himself to a citizen of that land. Commentators identify that citizen as the devil, who belongs there and has no ties anywhere else.

- Slavery. The citizen does not receive him as an equal; he uses him as a slave. No bondage is deeper than bondage to your own desires.

- Alternative. There is no third option: a person is either walking with God or in the service of Satan.

- Mercy. The guilt was the leaving, not the pig field. And the pig field satisfies nobody — that emptiness is God's mercy and the door of hope.

Luke 15:16 · Darby

And he longed to fill his belly with the husks which the swine were eating; and no one gave to him.

The younger son has spent everything, and a famine has stripped the far country bare. Now he stands in a field of pigs, so hungry that their food looks good to him. This verse is the floor of his fall — and, commentators say, the place where hope can begin.

What the pods were

One writer explains what these pods were, and where the real sting of the scene lies.

The pigs had food — the fruit of the carob, or locust tree. It was food for pigs, and only the poorest people ate it. The pigs had enough; he had not. He could not even add the husks, or pods, of that tree to his own small share, much as he wanted to. The reason given is this: no one gave him anything. The pigs had everything they needed, but no one cared for him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The depth of the fall

One writer points to what the son has really become in that field.

He went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed pigs. Now we find the sinner's degradation; for love is not there, but self is. The citizen does not treat him as a fellow-citizen, but as a slave. There is no slavery so deep or degrading as that of our own lusts.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"No one gave him anything"

The verse ends with a flat statement: no one gave him anything. One writer turns that into a rule about the country the son chose.

There is no giving in the "far country," not even of husks. Satan sells all, and dearly — our souls are the price. You must buy everything. The world's principle is "nothing for nothing"; everything must bring its price. Your gratifications there must be bought at the cost of reputation and soul. If you sell yourself to the devil, you will get husks: he will never give you anything. If you want to find a giver, you must come to God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Kelly holds the same fact up against God's character.

He has sunk to the lowest depth of want and misery; yet no one gives to him. God is the giver, man grudgingly pays his debts, if he pays them: never to God, only half-heartedly to man. But no one gives: so the prodigal found.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why emptiness alone is not enough

Hunger has not taken him home yet. It has taken him deeper into the far country, down to the pig field. One writer explains why.

He "began to be in want"; but his will was not touched yet. Many a heart is not easy in the world; but that alone never brings anyone back to God. Very few people reach a certain age without having "begun to be in want." But then they go looking for satisfaction in pleasure or in vice — in one thing or another, it does not matter what — and last of all in God. A man of the world says you must have everything the world offers to know that the world can never satisfy you. But knowing that the whole world cannot satisfy would never turn a man to God. He must know more — that he is perishing; not merely unsatisfied, but ruined.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The mercy hidden in a longing that fails

If the pigs had shared, the story might have ended in that field. One writer treats the failure of his craving as God's kindness — the very thing that leaves a door open.

A sad picture of Satan's service — waiting on men who are wholly given up to their own lusts, and longing even to be like them. Thank God, that longing is in vain. This is simply His mercy, and the door of hope.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

One writer asks why the Lord drew the picture this low.

In this last of the three parables the Lord follows the sinner all the way down to his lowest degradation: eating husks with the pigs. We should remember here what pigs meant to the people He was speaking to. And he is there by his own choice. Why was the picture drawn like this? To show that nothing could put the sinner beyond the reach of grace.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Pods. Carob pods were pig food, eaten only by the very poorest; the pigs had enough, the son had none.

- Slavery. He asked for freedom and got a master: no slavery is deeper than the slavery of our own lusts.

- No giving. The far country sells and never gives; if you want a giver, you must go to God.

- Not enough. Emptiness alone drives a man further out, not home. He must learn that he is perishing, not just unsatisfied.

- Mercy. No one filled his craving. That failure is the door of hope: nothing puts a sinner past the reach of grace.

Luke 15:17 · Darby

And coming to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have abundance of bread, and *I* perish here by famine.

The turning point of this parable is a thought, not a rescue party. A starving young man, feeding pigs in a far country, remembers his father's house — so what happened inside him, and who caused it?

Coming to His Senses

The phrase describes a man returning to sanity, not just to sorrow. One writer calls the slavery of sin itself a madness, and says God uses the misery it brings.

Oh, the dreadful slavery of sin! What wretchedness! And no man can give relief. And yet this very wretchedness and self-loathing is what God is using to bring this poor prodigal to himself. He came to himself. Yes — is not the slavery of sin, rushing wilfully, madly, to certain everlasting misery, is it not madness?

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Another writer finds the signs of that madness in the details of the story.

The prodigal had shown quite a few signs of an unsound mind. First, he was a servant of swine; yet, being a Jew, he should have despised swine as unclean. God has passed His sentence on swine. This insane young man was setting his own opinion against God's, in a practical way.

Modernised from C J DavisOriginal wording

Behind the Change

The son thinks his own thoughts and speaks his own words. One writer points behind them to another cause.

Following the work of Christ seen in the shepherd, we have the work of the woman, which pictures the movements of the Spirit of God. The words in verse 17 — "when he came to himself" — would point to the inward effect of the Spirit's work in the heart of the believer. The first movement in any one of us towards God was not from ourselves; there was a complete change from the moment when "he came to himself".

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Another writer marks the order here, and names who stands behind it.

Now the work of God's goodness begins. He comes to himself, before he comes to God. It is God giving him the conviction of his state. So he feels that even those with the lowest place in his father's house are well, even amply, provided for compared with him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Discoveries at Once

The verse holds a comparison: plenty in one place, perishing in another. One writer calls that double sight the point every conscience must reach.

When he comes to himself, he says the servants have more than enough bread, while he perishes with hunger. There is goodness in God, and badness in me. However wise and clever a man may be, no work of conscience has begun until he reaches that point. And without that, there is no real work at all: There is goodness in God, and badness in me.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What moves him is more than hunger.

"When he came to himself," there is a total change. He was like a madman before, identified with the place where the famine was. The goodness of God comes into his heart. It is not, I shall get it, or, How will I be received? But the sense of goodness is awakened in the soul, and this produces a want of another kind — a sense of the blessedness of God!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Hunger as the Teacher

He learns nothing by reasoning. He learns by starving — and that, one writer argues, is how God is found.

Wisdom and philosophy never found out God. He makes Himself known to us through our need; necessity finds Him out. Who is it that really discovers the value of bread? The chemist? No; a hungry man. The sinner's heart — yes, and the saint's heart too — is put in its right place in this way.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The One Thing He Still Gets Wrong

His plan is to come back on wages, as one of the hired men. Commentators point out that the category he wants to enter does not exist at that house.

He says, "How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough bread!" And there is not even one hired servant in his father's house!... But in His house He has only children at His table: as it was said of the passover-feast, the type of it, "No foreigner or hired servant may eat of it." (Ex. 12:45.)

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

His turning is real, though his plan is wrong. The father overrules it.

He is brought to a sense of his guilt; and what was it? Feeding with the swine? No, that was the fruit of it; his guilt was in leaving his father's house, turning away from God... But the father does not give him time for that. We hear nothing more about hired servants.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Madness. Coming to himself means recovering his reason. The far country was a form of madness, and hunger broke it.

- Movement. The first step home was not his own. Writers call it the inward work of the Spirit, giving him conviction of his state.

- Measurement. He sees two things in one glance: goodness in God, ruin in himself. Until a person reaches that, no real work has begun.

- Meal. Need, not cleverness, discovers God — a hungry man knows the worth of bread better than a chemist does.

- Mistake. He plans to return as a hired servant. His father's house has no such position, and the father never lets him finish the offer.

Luke 15:18 · Darby

I will rise up and go to my father, and I will say to him, Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee;

The younger son has spent everything, and hunger has driven him to think about home. Here he makes up his mind. He will get up, go back, and speak first about his sin. The words he plans tell us what repentance is.

"I will arise and go"

The son is still in the far country when he says this. Nothing has changed in his circumstances. What has changed is the direction of his heart. One writer treats that turn as the decisive thing.

His conscience wakes up, but his heart is drawn: "I will arise and go to my father." That is everything. He had turned his back on his father and left God behind him. He has not reached his father yet. But he has turned his face towards him, and his heart too, and that is an immense thing! He has not peace yet; but it is an immense thing when God and the soul meet.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A note on this verse quotes another writer's summary:

Repentance is the sinner's return to the Father. … Faith makes the return possible.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "against heaven" means

Is "heaven" here just another word for God? One writer answers that the son names two different things.

Heaven is God's throne, and earth is His footstool. So we can easily see why that highest place of divine glory is tied to every thought of purity, love, and worship. But heaven is not the same as God. The son names heaven as the spotless seat of His honour, set against this earth that man's will and sin and lusts have defiled. Then he names someone else: "you," "Father."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Heaven is the place our sin offended. So it is the last place we would expect salvation to come from.

Who would have thought that our salvation would come from heaven? That is the last place we would have expected it from, because heaven is what we had sinned against. "Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you," cried the repentant prodigal, and that is true of us all. Our sins were an insult to God's majesty, a challenge to His supremacy, and a proof that we hated Him. We might have expected judgment from heaven — wrath, fire, and brimstone — but not love and salvation.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Repentance: self-judgment, not regret

He does not plan to explain himself or make excuses. He plans to name his sin to the one he sinned against.

Repentance implies self-judgment in the presence of God. It is a change of mind about myself, about others, and about God. It is a change that humbles me in the dust and puts me in my true and proper place before Him. I say then, like the prodigal, "I have sinned against heaven and before you, and am no more worthy to be called your son."

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Saying "Father" — and finding out who He is

Notice the first word of his planned speech. He calls the one he wronged "Father." One writer calls that open confession the high point of a person's life.

"I have sinned," said the prodigal. Have you known the moment when you found that you have sinned? When you found that you were undone, and lost, and naked? When you went down before God with the words, "Father, I have sinned"? I call this the grandest moment of a sinner's experience on earth, when he gets before God, and finds out — what? That the One he has offended and sinned against, the One he thought was against him, is for him. He is waiting in grace to receive him. He is on his side.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

A real turning, with limited knowledge

His resolve is real, but he still knows little of his father's goodness. One writer sees the same mix in Peter.

He knew that there was goodness there, and that it was all over with him where he was. His need, everything, told him he must get back. But he did not yet know how great that goodness was. We see the same thing in Peter (Luke 5); he goes and falls at the feet of Jesus, and says, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord!" What an inconsistency! at the knees of Jesus, and yet telling Him to go away!

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Arise — The change starts with a turned will, not better circumstances. His face and heart are toward the father while he is still far off.

- Go — Repentance is the sinner's return to the Father, and faith is what makes that return possible.

- Heaven — Sin offends the seat of God's honour. The wonder is that salvation came from the very heaven we sinned against.

- Father — He confesses to the one he wronged and calls Him Father, and discovers that the offended One is on his side.

- Enough — He knows there is goodness at home, but not yet how much; a true turning can start with a small view of grace.

Luke 15:19 · Darby

I am no longer worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants.

Still in the far country, the younger son rehearses his speech. Only half of it survives when he meets his father. What he says about himself is true; what he asks for shows how little he yet knows the one he is going back to.

"I am no longer worthy"

The two halves of his confession do different work. One states the fact; the other passes sentence on himself.

"I will arise and go to my father, and I will say to him, Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you" — that is confession. "And am no longer worthy to be called your son" — that is repentance. He judges himself. That causes joy in heaven, for when man repents heaven rejoices.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

What a hired servant was

He asks to be treated as one of the hired servants; older translations put it, "Make me as one of your hired servants." That place was not a lesser room in the family. It was outside the household.

Hired servants were different from the house servants, who were usually slaves. They worked by the day and received their pay at the end of the day. A priest's hired servant did not count as one of the family, and could not eat the holy things. The slaves, though, counted as part of the family.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

A speech composed before he met his father

He assumes his father will treat him according to what he has become. That is the mistake.

The last words betray the usual legal state. It is one who thinks God must act according to his condition. Grace never does this. He had wronged his father. He had been guilty of folly, excess, and lewdness. The most he could imagine was his father giving him the lowest place — if he received him at all. He felt that he deserved humiliation. Had he judged more rightly, he would have seen that he deserved much worse.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Humility, or pride in disguise?

Asking to be a hired servant sounds like humility. One writer says it is the opposite.

The prodigal son no doubt thought it would be very humble of him to say, "Make me as one of your hired servants." But this was pride and legality still left in his heart, not humility... The prodigal had no more right to a servant's place than to a son's. He had forfeited all claim on the ground of righteousness. He had only one plea to offer: his pressing need. Only grace could receive him.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Why a servant's place would not do

The father has his own reasons for refusing the arrangement, and they are not only about the son's comfort.

This "make me as one of your hired servants" will not do for the father, even if it would do for the son. To receive him and treat him like this would be constant misery to the father's heart, and degradation to the son. His very place in the house would be a constant reminder of his sin! Nor would it be a testimony to the servants in the house about the father's love. The father cannot have sons in his house as servants.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer says many hearts are still in this state. They lower the standard of what the Father must do to fit what they think they deserve, and would take a servant's place in the house.

The line he never got to say

In front of his father, the confession comes out and the bargain does not.

The prodigal had not yet come to feel that it must be grace or nothing. But the father did not give him time to say, "Make me as one of your hired servants." He let him tell out the confession of his sin, but no more — his father was on his neck, kissing him! How could he say, "Make me a hired servant," when his father was on his neck, making him conscious that he was still a son? The prodigal drew his judgment about his father's heart from what the father actually was to him, and not from any abstract reasoning about it.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Repentance. "I have sinned" is confession. "I am no longer worthy" is repentance — the man passing sentence on himself, while heaven rejoices over it.

- Rehearsal. He drafted the hired-servant plan in the far country, measuring his father's love by his own record.

- False humility. Asking for the lowest place looks humble. But he had no claim to a servant's place either. Only grace could receive him.

- Refusal. A son kept in the house as a hired hand would be a standing memorial of his sin, and no witness to the father's love.

- Interruption. He got out the confession and never reached the bargain. With his father's arms round his neck, his place came from his father, not from his own plan.

Luke 15:20 · Darby

And he rose up and went to his own father. But while he was yet a long way off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell upon his neck, and covered him with kisses.

"He arose and came to his father"

The parable has already shown a son who wasted everything and came to himself in a foreign country. Verse 20 is where the son's journey home meets the father's run.

Everything turns on the word "arose." Plans and regrets are not the same as motion.

"I will arise and go to my father." Many times he may have said, "I ought to go to my father," or, "I must go to my father." But he never reached his father until he actually got up. It took the energy of faith to arise.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

He came without cleaning himself up first, and he came still not knowing what he would find.

There was certainly repentance in the prodigal. He says, "Make me as one of your hired servants." But there was no such thought in God's heart at all, though it is what the prodigal's experiences bring him to. But his father meets him in all his rags. The proofs of his reckless living are on him. Until he met his father, he did not know his father's heart.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"While he was still a long way off"

The distance is not accidental. The same expression described where he had gone to spend his living.

"While he was still a long way off" — the word is the same as the far country — "his father saw him." How keen are the eyes of love! "And felt compassion" — How tender is the heart of love! "and ran" — How swift are the feet of love! "and embraced him and kissed him." Love cannot be held back. He covered him with kisses, for that is the word.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Recognition at that range says something about the one watching.

The father's heart had kept his image. That is why he could recognise him in the distance, coming home so different from the way he had set out. He seems to have been watching for him too. When he saw him, he forgot everything except that this was his son returned... This is a picture of God Himself!

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

"Felt compassion"

The word for compassion has a striking history in the Gospels.

The word translated compassion only occurs in Matthew, Mark and Luke. There are twelve references. It refers eight times to the Lord (Matt. 9:36; Matt. 14:14; Matt. 15:32; Matt. 20:34; Mark 1:41; Mark 6:34; Mark 8:2; Luke 7:13), once in a request made to Him (Mark 9:22), and twice in parables that speak of Him (Matt. 18:27; Luke 10:33). The only other reference is in Luke 15:20, where it refers to the Father.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

"And ran"

Of the two figures in the verse, only one runs.

But his father saw him coming from a great distance and ran to meet him. He embraced him and covered him with kisses before the son had said a word. This is the only indication in Scripture of God running.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The manner of the welcome carries as much weight as the fact of it.

He does not send out a servant to tell the son who went astray to turn aside into one of the outbuildings. He does not send him off to the kitchen, or even shut him up in his own room. No; he himself runs. He lays aside, you might say, his fatherly dignity to show his fatherly love. He is not satisfied with simply taking the wanderer back. He must prove that his whole heart is in the reception.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

"Embraced him and kissed him"

The father says nothing about the past, and it was the father who first moved the son to come.

It is not the son who runs. Even though the son was still a long way off, the father saw him. It was the father who ran, embraced him and kissed him. The son would not have dared to do that, still less would he have expected his father to do so. But grace always surprises the thoughts of men... Not a word about his wicked ways! And yet the father was the one who had worked in secret. He produced in the son the conviction of his own evil and the longing to be in his father's presence.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Even a place among the servants was more than he could claim.

The prodigal had no more right to be received as a servant than as a son. He had forfeited all claim on the ground of righteousness. He had only one plea to offer: his pressing need. He could only be met in grace. Had he been met in righteousness, he would have been condemned for ever. But grace reigns; there is no mention of his sins. The question of sin was settled between God and Christ on the cross... Grace steps in first; the Father ran to meet him, embraced him and kissed him. Reconciliation is expressed and accomplished the moment they meet. He receives the kiss of peace at once; grace is free.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Arise — The turning point is not the wish but the movement; many say "I ought to go" and never go.

- Seen — Love's eyes reach the whole distance of the far country. The father knows his son before the son can explain himself.

- Compassion — A word the Gospels use of the Lord again and again. Only here does it describe the Father.

- Ran — The one place Scripture shows God running, and He runs by laying His dignity aside.

- Kissed — Reconciliation is complete the moment they meet, before the son has said a word. Not a word about his sins: the cross settled that question.

Luke 15:21 · Darby

And the son said to him, Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee; I am no longer worthy to be called thy son.

The son rehearsed a speech in the far country. He delivers it inside his father's embrace — and one line goes missing. What he says names his sin. What he leaves out shows how far grace had already run ahead of him.

"Against heaven and before you"

The son names two parties he has wronged. Why bring heaven into it? One writer keeps heaven and the Father distinct rather than merging them:

Heaven is Jehovah's throne, and earth is His footstool. So we can easily see how that highest region of divine glory is linked with every thought of purity, love, and worship. But heaven is not the same as God Himself. On the contrary, the prodigal names heaven as the unstained seat of His honour, in contrast with this wholly defiled earth of man's will and sin and lusts. Then he marks out someone distinct: "you," "Father."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That address makes the outcome astonishing:

Who would have thought that our salvation would come from heaven? That would be the last place we would expect it from, because it was against heaven that we had sinned. "Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you," cried the penitent prodigal, and that is true of us all. Our sins were a slur on God's majesty, a challenge to His supremacy, and a proof that we hated Him. We might have expected judgment from heaven — wrath, fire, and burning sulfur — but not love and salvation.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

A confession with nothing added

The son's words are short. Notice what he leaves out:

Now it was time for the prodigal to speak. His own need and his father's love made his words direct and short… Here was sincerity and true repentance. He made no excuses; he did not cast the blame on others; he did not even plead for mercy. In that sacred, solemn hour he forgot everyone else. Only his father and himself were left — his sin and his father's love. This is how the sinner comes to God, and love greater than his sin welcomes him.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The line he could not finish

In verse 19 the son planned to ask for a hired servant's place. Here that line never comes — and the reason is the embrace he is standing in:

He was not yet in the full liberty of grace, so he says to himself, "make me as one of your hired servants." He is brought to a sense of his guilt. And what was that guilt? Feeding with the pigs? No, that was the fruit of it. His guilt was in leaving his father's house, turning away from God… But the father does not give him time for that. We hear nothing more about hired servants… He could not have been a servant with the father's arms round his neck.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The change is not that he thinks better of himself. It is that he has stopped setting the terms:

The prodigal comes back to his father, and there is not a word about "Make me as one of your hired servants." What made the difference? His idea of his position now flowed from his father's thoughts, not his own. Why? The father was on his neck, kissing him. It was not a question of what would be, but the settled awareness of what already was.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Grace does not shrink the confession

The father's love did not make the son's sin feel smaller. One writer weighs even the words the son did say, including "no longer worthy to be called your son," and finds them still claiming too much:

It was the father who made the son feel all that was in himself far more deeply, now that the prodigal had come to him. Our Lord leaves the evil unmentioned here. That does not mean the father was indifferent to it… "I have sinned against heaven and before you" was right without question. But it would have been better still if he had said nothing at all about anything he could be worthy or unworthy of. The sad truth was that he was worthy of nothing but chains or death.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Words are not the test

Saying "I have sinned" is not by itself proof of repentance. Scripture records both kinds of speaker:

Many men in Scripture take the place of saying, "I have sinned." It is very remarkable that not all of them get cleansing. David, Nehemiah, Job, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Micah, the prodigal son, and the thief on the cross all took the place of sinners. They all received cleansing or blessing. But look at Pharaoh, Balaam, Achan, Saul, Shimei, and Judas. These all confess they have sinned, yet they perish… There was no hatred of the sin. There was no desire to turn from it and give it up. There was no true repentance.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

Summary

- Address. Sin is first against heaven, God's throne — and then against the Father the son is speaking to.

- Answer. From that same offended heaven came not fire and wrath but love and salvation.

- Arms. The son confesses inside the embrace, not in exchange for it. The father's welcome comes before the speech.

- Absence. The plan to ask for a servant's place dies unsaid. A son cannot bargain for wages while his father is kissing him.

- Authenticity. The prodigal said "I have sinned" and received blessing. Pharaoh and Judas said the same and perished. The difference is a real turning from the sin.

Luke 15:22 · Darby

But the father said to his bondmen, Bring out the best robe and clothe him in [it], and put a ring on his hand and sandals on his feet;

The son had rehearsed a speech asking for a place among the hired workers, and he never gets to finish it. Before he can ask for the lowest place in the house, the father starts giving orders. Every item ordered is the mark of a son.

A confession cut short

The son's sense of his own unworthiness was accurate, but it did not set the terms of his welcome. Shame stops the words "make me a hired servant" in his throat:

Now, in a different spirit from the one that first prompted it, he can pour out his confession. "Make me a hired servant," he cannot say, for shame. And his rightful admission of unworthiness is cut short by the father's insistent joy. The father orders the best robe brought out and put on him, with a ring for his hand and sandals for his feet. He could never have claimed this, even if he had never wandered. It is his now, because the father delights to have him back.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Welcome is one act of the father's love; clothing him is another:

God shows His love towards us as wretched sinners, but then clothes us with Christ. His love welcomes us while we are still in our rags, but here the same love acts in another way. He brings us into the house as He would have us be there, with His mind expressed about the value of a son. The father's mind was that a son of his was worth it all, and that it was worthy of him to give it. How little worthy it would have been of a father acting in grace to keep him as a servant in the house!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The best robe, ready before he arrived

The robe raises a question: when was it made ready?

It has been well said that the best robe put on the prodigal was ready in the Father's house before he ever got there. He did not add a single stitch to it. It wrapped him in its folds and gave him entry, fit for the Father's house.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

The first clothes God ever made cost a life. One writer hears the gospel in that:

God makes coats of skin and clothes them. Life had to be given up to provide those skins. So from Eden we may hear the gospel preached: "Bring quickly the best robe, and put it on him." The best, the most costly robe, comes through the Lord Jesus Christ giving up His life.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Ring and shoes: relationship and a son's rights

The ring and the sandals are not decoration. The rags come off, and both gifts settle where the son now stands:

He is clothed in "the best robe." Like Joshua the priest in Zechariah 3, off come the filthy garments and on go festival robes. The ring would suggest status and relationship, but lasting for ever: "He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world." The shoes (or sandals) show the full privileges and rights of sonship: "And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying, 'Abba! Father!' So you are no longer a slave, but a son, and if a son, then an heir through God."

Modernised from Mark BestOriginal wording

The writer quoted earlier says what each gift does:

The ring joins the working hand to God for ever, and the feet are given shoes for the whole road ahead, whatever it may be.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Fit for the house, by the father's standard

Would the son now look out of place among the household servants?

When the prodigal walked into the father's house at his father's side, nothing in that house was more splendid than he was. He was dressed in the best the house could produce. What servant in the house could say he was not fit to be there? But who can tell all that the Father has done, and will yet do, for everyone who believes?

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The servants who carry the robe out

The father gives the robe, but servants fetch it and put it on. One preacher saw his own work in that:

"Bring quickly the best robe," He says to the servants — and that is my part of the work. That is the evangelist's work: to tell you of Christ, and to try to show you how attractive He is. It is to tell you that you have nothing to do, and that Christ has done it all for you. Christ Himself is the best robe. There is the best robe for the worst sinner.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The servants had to know where the robe was kept. That is a challenge to anyone who sets out to help others (George Davison).

Summary

- Cut short. The father's joy, not the son's plan to be a hired servant, decides how he comes home.

- Ready. The best robe was in the house before the son came home, and he added not one stitch to it.

- Costly. Like the skins God made in Eden, the covering required a life given up — Christ Himself is the robe.

- Sonship. Ring and shoes hand him relationship and the full rights of a son, not a hired man's wage.

- Carried out. The father supplies the robe and sends servants to bring it. The evangelist shows Christ, the best robe for the worst sinner.

Luke 15:23 · Darby

and bring the fatted calf and kill it, and let us eat and make merry

The father has already interrupted his son's confession with a robe, a ring and sandals. Now he gives one more order — kill the calf, set the table, and sit down to eat with him.

An animal kept back for one occasion

The calf in the story was not picked at random. Only a well-off household kept one.

Rich people kept a calf ready for any special meal. Abraham presented such a calf, tender and good, to the angels, Genesis 18:7. It is also described as "the fatted calf" in the parable of the Prodigal Son. Luke 15:23.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The best thing in the house had been waiting for this day.

The fatted calf — the thing reserved. The greater the depth to which God goes down in mercy, the greater the height to which His grace will rise. If God has cleared the ground, He occupies it.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

What the calf stands for

Commentators differ here. Most read the killing of the calf as a picture of the death of Christ, on whom the restored son is now fed.

They killed the fatted calf to satisfy his hunger, and so that others too might eat in fellowship with him. The calf pictures Christ, the perfect sacrifice on whom we are privileged to feed, the solid food that gives sustenance and strength. The whole house rejoiced that the son was restored. But the food of that rejoicing is a picture of Christ and Him crucified, for this is the basis of all blessing to mankind.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Turpin, in the passage quoted above, takes it differently — for him the son had already been received and clothed before the calf was mentioned, so the calf is "the sphere of delight in which God places the saved one," not the sacrifice itself. Others tie the calf specifically to the peace offering, the sacrifice that God and the worshipper shared.

The fatted calf would perhaps suggest a peace offering, which, as we know, is the fellowship offering. For the remarkable thing is that we can actually enjoy fellowship with the Father and with the Son, and so enter this circle of holy joy that the words "Let us eat, and be merry" would suggest.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

"Let us eat" — who sits down

The father does not send a plate out to his son. He joins the meal. That small word "us" decides who is at the table.

Who are the "us" here invited to "eat and celebrate"? It is the Father and the returned prodigal son. God says, "I have found My delight in Him, and now you come and find your delight in Him too." So at His own invitation I feed on what the Father feeds on.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The happiest person at the feast

Every word in this verse is the father's. He orders the feast and calls the house to share his gladness.

No doubt it is joy to the sinner to be received, but it is the joy of God to receive him. "It was fitting to celebrate and be glad" — and not merely fitting that the child should be glad to be back in the house. The father is the happy one. The return of the prodigal is joy to heaven, whatever men, whatever Pharisees may think about it.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

A feast for now, not only later

The meal is not a preview of heaven kept on hold. It is the son's present share in his father's gladness.

It sets out the joy of God reproducing itself in all who are there. It is not a sketch of what we shall taste when we go to heaven. It is the spirit of heaven made real now on earth, in the worship of those who are brought to God. It is not at all a question of what we were, except to heighten what grace gives and makes us. Everything turns on the excellent efficacy of Christ and the Father's own joy.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Joy with no closing line

The story tells us when the rejoicing started. It never tells us when it stopped.

Feasting had to take place, so the fatted calf was to be killed; and throughout the house gladness was to reign. "They began to be merry." But there was no end to it. We learn what caused it, and when it began, but never when it ceased.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Reserved — the household fattened one calf and kept it back for a great day; God's best was ready before the son turned home.

- Killed — most read the slain calf as Christ, the sacrifice the restored sinner now feeds on. Others read it as the sphere of delight God brings him into.

- Shared — "let us eat" puts the father at the same table, feeding on what the son feeds on.

- His joy first — the son's gladness is real, but the father is the happy one; the reasons for the feast are all spoken by him.

- Never ended — the rejoicing starts here on earth, in worship, and Scripture never tells us when it stops.

Luke 15:24 · Darby

for this my son was dead and has come to life, was lost and has been found. And they began to make merry.

The father has just called for the best robe, the ring and the feast, and now he gives his reason. Two questions follow: in what sense was a living young man "dead," and whose joy does this house celebrate?

What "Dead" Means

The father is not describing a burial. Commentators tie the word to the son's whole time away from home.

It may help to see what "dead" really means. The father was not saying that his son had been physically dead and buried, but had been dead to him all the time he was in the far country. So it was with us. We were very much alive in this world — Scripture says we "walked" in it — but quite dead in relation to God, without one movement in our souls towards Him.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

That description is not reserved for the worst people. It is the verdict on the whole race, and it names the very people God offers His favour to.

But who, and what are such? The lost and dead (Luke 15:24). That is the description given us by Him who came to seek and to save the lost (Luke 19:10). How many answer to this? All of Adam's race. By nature, none of his children are morally in any other class. God offers a share in His favour to such people. On the lost and dead He can freely bestow it.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Conversion, Not Merely Recovery

Some read the returning son as a believer who has wandered and come back. The wording of this verse rules that out.

Verse 24 proves that this case is one of a lost and ruined soul being brought to God and saved. He was dead, having no spiritual life, but now alive. He was lost, totally away from God, but now found. You could not say these things of a believer who simply needed restoration. "And they began to celebrate." Such joy begins with conversion and goes on for eternity. Eight points describe the conversion of the young man: revived, remembering, resolved, repentant, returning, received, restored, and feasted.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Everything Given Belongs to Grace

The son comes home confessing, with nothing to offer. What he receives is the full outfit of a son.

Grace brings us into the nearer and better relationship of "sons of God by faith in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3:26). The prodigal only enters this state when he finally comes back to his father, confessing his sins and casting himself upon divine grace. The best robe, the ring on his hand, the shoes on his feet, the fatted calf — all these belong to the relationship of grace, and to nothing else. They belong to the person who is born of God by believing in the name of Jesus. It is God magnifying Himself to the lost.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Calf and the Word "Us"

One small word in the invitation shows who this meal is for.

Christ is the fatted calf of Luke 15. God says, "Bring the fattened calf and kill it, and let us eat and celebrate." Who are the "us" here invited to "eat and celebrate"? It is the Father and the returned prodigal son. God says, I have found my delight in Him, and now do you come and find your delight in Him too. So at His own invitation I feed on what the Father feeds on.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Whose Joy the Feast Celebrates

Once the son is home, the story stops talking about him and starts talking about the father.

When the son comes to the father, you never hear a word about the son — plenty about him while he is coming, but now you hear about the father and his joy in having him. The poor prodigal was happy enough. Yet it is not said to be "fitting to make him happy" — he already had the best robe. What is fitting is to celebrate and be glad, for this son of mine was lost and is found. He tells it to us so that we should know it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Beginning With No End

The chapter sets two "beginnings" against each other.

The wayward and repentant son pictures both in one — he was lost and found, dead and alive again! In the third part we see fullness of joy reached. The once repentant sinner, now clothed in the best robe, stands in his Father's presence and calls Him "Father" in a new way. We are then told, "They began to celebrate!" Earlier it says, "He began to be in need!" That beginning ended when he came to his father, but the other knows no ending.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Dead — not buried, but with no life towards God at all; alive in the world, without a single movement of the soul toward Him.

- Found — this is a soul saved, not a believer tidied up. You cannot say "dead, now alive" of someone who only needed restoring.

- Given — robe, ring, shoes and calf belong to grace alone, and are God making Himself great in the eyes of the lost.

- Shared — the calf is Christ, and the invitation is "let us eat." The Father invites you to delight in what already delights Him.

- Endless — the son's "began to be in need" ended at the father's door; the "began to celebrate" has no ending.

Luke 15:25 · Darby

And his elder son was in the field; and as, coming [up], he drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.

The younger son has come home, and the house is full of joy over him. This verse turns to the other son, who was out in the field while the celebrating began.

The field: near the house, outside the joy

One writer takes "the field" as the clue to the whole man.

"His elder son was in the field." There was joy inside, and he was outside it. "The field" is the place of work. The sincere religious man is always a hard worker. He has a zeal for God, but it is not based on knowledge. He sets out to build a righteousness of his own, so he does not submit to the righteousness of God (Rom. 10:2-3). Like the elder son, he is "near" to the Father's house, but he never gets inside, and he never feels the warmth of the Father's heart.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

What the music and dancing were

The word behind "dancing" is worth pausing over, because it says something about the scale of the Father's gladness.

The word there translated "dancing" is the plural of "Choros", which is where our word "Chorus" comes from. It means "a choir, or a band of singers." The Father's heart was so full of joy at receiving back his son, who was lost and is found, that He had to have an abundant, lavish supply of singers. Not one band, but "bands of singers," gathered to sound out the Welcome Home!

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

A sound he could not understand

The sound carries out to him. The meaning does not.

The joy of true Christian worship, of living fellowship in grace, makes no sense to the natural heart. This was the sound that grated on the ears of the elder son... He could grasp debt. He could press a claim of right. He could see failure and pass judgment on it. But he did not hesitate to judge God Himself... His heart was outside his father's home. He did not share the spirit of the love his father was showing to the son who had come back. He was a stranger to grace, so he had no part in all this joy.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer points out that he was puzzled before anyone told him about his brother.

It is not that he has heard yet of the return of his brother. It is not that he is simply a stranger to grace. But the sounds themselves are strange to him: "he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant." He is the picture of that joyless, cheerless service which finds nothing in God. Where faith and love are, the soul works surrounded by music, and is never outside the Father's presence.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Who the elder son stands for

Jesus told this parable to men who objected that He ate with sinners. One writer is careful to say who this figure is not.

He is not a self-righteous Christian, any more than the prodigal stands for a believer caught in a sin... But here it is one who would not come in. Every Christian is brought to God. He may not fully enjoy or understand his privileges. But he knows keenly where he falls short, he feels his need of God's mercy, and he is glad when others receive it. Would the Lord describe the Christian as outside the presence of God? So the elder brother here, I have no doubt, stands for those who condemned Jesus for eating with sinners.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Heaven, or here and now

Commentators differ on whether the celebration pictures heaven or the present. One writer gives the elder son's arrival as his reason for placing the scene on earth.

Some will no doubt exclaim, "That is heaven." Not at all. It is here, it is now. It is true of the Christian in this world... But I deny that this scene of joy in the parable means heaven, and I will tell you why. The eldest son was in the field; and when he came to the house, he did not understand the reason of such joy.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer points the same words forward, in a warning to a young believer about the world's amusements:

The day is coming when we will have "music and dancing" (Luke 15:25), but it is not down here.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

Summary

- Outside. The elder son is in the field, the place of hard religious work. He is close enough to hear the house, never close enough to feel its warmth.

- Sound. What reaches him is a chorus, bands of singers, the lavish overflow of a Father's gladness over one son who came home.

- Strange. He hears the joy and has to ask what it means; debt, duty and failure he understands, but grace is a foreign language to him.

- Sour. The parable aims at those who complained that Jesus ate with sinners. It does not picture believers who fail, but people who will not come in.

- Inside. The joy is real, present, and near enough to hear from the field. The question the parable leaves open is whether the one outside will come in.

Luke 15:26 · Darby

And having called one of the servants, he inquired what these things might be.

The younger son is inside the house, dressed and welcomed. The older one comes in from work, hears the music, and stops a servant to ask what it means — and that one question shows where his heart has been living.

A Sound He Had Never Heard at Home

The music comes from his own father's house, yet it sounds foreign to him. One commentator says the natural heart cannot make sense of such joy:

The joy of true Christian worship, of living fellowship in grace, is unintelligible to the natural heart. This was what struck the elder son's ears as something repugnant. "And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant." He could have understood debt. He could have argued for what was right. He could see failure and pass sentence on it. But he did not hesitate to judge God Himself, as we shall see.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Debt, rights and failures are categories he can work with. Gladness over a returned sinner is not.

Near the House, Far from the Father

He has to ask because he does not already know. One writer traces that gap to where he had been:

The elder son spoiled everything for himself by his self-importance. He came back from the field. The field is a picture of the world, and the world can have a religious side too, standing close to God on the outside. He heard music and dancing in the house. He had not been near enough to know the father's joy, so he asked a servant (v.26).

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer takes up the field as the place of work:

"The field" is the place of labour. The sincere religionist is always a hard worker. He has a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge... Like the elder son, he is "near" to the Father's house, but he never gets inside, and he never experiences the warmth of the Father's heart.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Servant Who Knew More

He puts his question to a servant. The Greek word behind it means a child:

παῖς, 'a child,' regardless of age, and so used for a servant... Luke 15:26.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

One commentator draws out the reversal. The servant had taken in the father's gladness; the son had to have it explained:

The sound of joy reached the elder son's ears. The natural conclusion would have been that he should share in his Father's joy. If his Father was joyful, some blessed thing must have happened. But there was NO real union or sympathy between his Father's heart and his. A selfish mind is not made for joy. The workings of grace are unintelligible to it. He asks a servant boy (pais) what made his Father's house happy, and he was told — told in terms that ought to have awakened every sympathy and every feeling... For the servant boy had caught, and to some degree entered into, the joy of the house.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Work Without Music

His surprise shows what his years of service had been like. One writer sees a religion full of work and empty of joy:

It is not that he has heard yet of his brother's return. It is not that he is simply a stranger to grace. The sounds in themselves are unfamiliar to him. He is the picture of that joyless, cheerless service which finds nothing in God... There is work of a certain kind perhaps in plenty, but it is work in the field only — far off. Such work is no test of piety... And where faith and love are, the soul works surrounded by music, and is never outside the Father's presence.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Whom the Elder Son Pictures

One writer names who this figure stands for:

In the elder son the Lord vividly portrays the self-righteous, those who murmur against grace, such as the Pharisees and scribes. They are many in every age, especially where Scripture is widely available and people boast of religion.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer adds a caution. This figure is not a picture of a Christian at all:

Every Christian is brought to God. He may not fully enjoy or understand his privileges. But he has a keen sense of his shortcomings. He feels his need of divine mercy, and rejoices in that mercy for others. Would the Lord describe the Christian as outside the presence of God?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Field — He worked hard, but "far off." Work like that proves nothing. It kept him outside the very house he worked for.

- Sound — Grace makes a noise the natural heart cannot place. He could handle debt, rights and failure; joy over a rescued sinner was foreign.

- Question — Having to ask what the joy meant was his confession. He had never been close enough to his father to guess.

- Servant — A household boy had caught the father's joy and could explain it. Nearness to the father, not years of service, is what gives understanding.

- Choice — This is not a believer who has stumbled. It is the self-righteous man, who hears grace and still stays outside.

Luke 15:27 · Darby

And he said to him, Thy brother is come, and thy father has killed the fatted calf because he has received him safe and well.

The elder son comes in from the field, hears music in the house, and has to ask a servant what is going on. The answer he gets — a brother home, a calf killed, a father's welcome — is what turns him cold.

The son who had to ask

He lived on the estate, yet the sound of gladness meant nothing to him until someone explained it. One commentator ties this to where he had been and to what his mind could handle:

The natural heart cannot understand the joy of true Christian worship, of living fellowship in grace. That joy struck the elder son's ear as something offensive. "And having called one of the servants, he inquired what these things might be." He could have understood debt. He could have pressed a claim of right. He could see failure and pass judgment on it. But he did not hesitate to judge God Himself... He was a stranger to grace, so he had no part in all this joy. He was pursuing his own things. No doubt he was active and intelligent "in the field," in the world, away from the scene of divine mercy and spiritual joy.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two family words

The servant does not say "the runaway" or "that son of his." He uses two family words, and one commentator weighs them:

The servant told him, "Your brother has come, and your father has killed the fattened calf, because he has received him back safe and sound." "Your brother," "your father" — these words should have drawn gentle and kindly feelings from him. Instead, they stirred up opposition at once. He did not care at all about his brother's welfare. He had no part in the shared joy.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The servant is not a neutral messenger. He shares the joy of the house, and his words give the elder son two reasons to share it too:

He asks a servant boy what has made his Father's house happy. The servant tells him — and tells him in words that ought to have awakened every sympathy and every feeling. The words give him a double motive: what he should have felt himself, and what the Father felt, if the Father's mind had been his... For the servant boy had caught, and in some measure entered into, the joy of the house.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Safe and sound"

The servant's last words are about more than safety. One writer, commenting on a letter that wishes a Christian named Gaius good health, points to where the same word is used:

John expressed his desire for Gaius's well-being. The word translated "be in health" is found in Luke 7:10 and 15:27, where the King James translation renders it "whole" and "safe and sound."

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

What the killed calf means

One writer reads the killed calf as a picture of Christ. Notice who sits down to eat:

Christ is the fattened calf of Luke 15. God says, "Bring the fattened calf and kill it, and let us eat and celebrate." Who are the "us" invited here to "eat and celebrate"? It is the Father and the returned prodigal son. God says, "I have found my delight in Him, and now you come and find your delight in Him too." So at His own invitation I feed on what the Father feeds on.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The reason for the feast

The son had wanted a place among the hired workers. The reason the servant gives for the feast is not the son's plan but the Father's own welcome:

The servants he would have joined were the servants and instruments of God's grace, goodness and bounty. He could not take a place among them as a hired man. This shows how the Father receives the sinner. The welcome does not follow the thoughts awakened in the sinner's heart when he comes to himself. It follows the thoughts of the Father, which rest on His own joy... His shame and his time away were no secret. They were known as the occasion of the Father's joy at his return. The Father goes out to him. First He puts all the honour of His acceptance and joy on him. Then He brings him into the house.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The man left outside

One commentator sees in the elder son a kind of person who has never died out:

In the elder son the Lord paints a sharp picture of the self-righteous, those who murmur against grace, such as the Pharisees and scribes. There are many of them in every age, above all where Scripture is widely known and people boast of religion.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Heard. He is near enough to hear the music and too far off to know what it means. Grace makes no sense to a mind that only counts debt, rights and failure.

- Told. The servant hands him two motives: your brother, and your father — what he should feel, and what his father already feels.

- Whole. "Safe and sound" is a health word — elsewhere in Luke the same word is translated "whole."

- Fed. The killed calf pictures Christ, and the Father invites the returned son to feed on what He Himself delights in.

- Outside. The feast rests on "he has received him" — the Father's joy in the welcome, not the son's own terms. The man who refuses that joy is the only one left outside the house.

Luke 15:28 · Darby

But he became angry and would not go in. And his father went out and besought him.

The house is full of joy because a lost son has come home, and one man stands outside refusing to join in. His refusal turns the parable's spotlight from the son who came home to the brother who never left.

Anger aimed at the father

The elder son is not upset at a stranger. He is upset with his father. That shows how little the two shared.

The elder brother (the self-righteous person) was angry, and would not go in. God had shown what He was in Himself, by His Son, in receiving the lost son. Now He would show what they were in themselves. The elder brother had no communion with his father — for if the father was happy, why was he not happy too? If such a vile person as the tax collector gets in, that makes my righteousness count for nothing! And it is truly so, for where God's happiness is, self-righteousness cannot come.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The insult he meant for his brother landed somewhere else.

Angry with whom? Angry with his father. Why was he so angry with his father? Because he had received back his repentant brother and had not said a word about his sins. He had shown grace and mercy instead of judgment. He may have meant to insult his brother, but in reality it was his father whom he insulted.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

The will behind the refusal

One writer follows the Greek word behind "refused" into other passages. These quotations use an older translation.

For thelo see John 6:67, "Will you also go away?" It is not simply the act, but the will to do it: "Is it your will or disposition?" "Are you also disposed to go away?" In Luke 15:28, "he was angry, and would not go in."

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The same will splits people into two groups.

The one was hungry and went in; the other was angry and stayed out. The arrival of grace always divides men into these two classes. Some know they are worthy of nothing. Others imagine they are worthy of more than they have got.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Who the elder son pictures

Grace itself is what this man cannot bear.

The joy of grace is unbearable to the self-righteous man. He has no heart for God's goodness to the lost. The scene of joyful communion with the Father stirs up in him fierce opposition to God's way and will... But here it is one who would not come in, while every Christian is brought to God... The elder brother here, I have no doubt, represents those who condemned Jesus for eating with sinners. He stands for the self-righteousness of the Jew in particular, and of anyone who denies grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The type is not tied to one nation or one century.

The Pharisee thinks he has righteousness for God. The elder brother pictures him. You do not need to be a Jew to be a Pharisee. The elder brother is the Pharisee in every age... A Pharisee has no sense of sin, or else he would know he was a sinner; no sense of holiness, or of love.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The father's appeal

The father does not stay inside with the joy. The word for his pleading is a continuous one — he kept it up.

Luke 15:28 — "Besought," or "kept beseeching" (imperfect). Adeney: "There is a Gospel even for the Pharisees."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nothing shut this son out except his own will.

This elder brother had no door closed in his face. "He was angry, and would not go in." There was no indifference toward him either — quite the opposite: "his father came out and entreated him."

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The cost of staying outside

Every voice in the story catches the father's joy except one, and the parable leaves him where he chose to stand.

Take care that your heart is not turning the love and grace God shows to a fellow sinner into something sour. "He would not go in." The father reasoned with him. He said, "It is your brother come back" — not "my son", but "your brother" (love is high enough for anything). It was all in vain. He could not share the spirit that moved everyone in the house, from the father down to the lowest servant. "He remained outside," and had none of the happiness and none of the joy.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Grace came out to him, and still he would not have it.

The Father went out even to this Pharisee, but nothing could win the self-righteous man.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Anger — The elder son's rage is aimed at his father, not his brother. The father showed mercy instead of judgment.

- Will — "Would not" describes what a man wants, not an accident. He was angry, not hungry, so he stayed out while the starving son went in.

- Mirror — The portrait fits those who condemned Jesus for eating with sinners. It fits the self-righteous man in any age.

- Grace — The father came out and kept pleading. There is good news even for those who resent it, and no one shut the door on him.

- Loss — Nothing could win him. He shut himself out and had none of the joy the whole household shared.

Luke 15:29 · Darby

But he answering said to his father, Behold, so many years I serve thee, and never have I transgressed a commandment of thine; and to me hast thou never given a kid that I might make merry with my friends

"These many years I have served you"

The elder son has heard the music, learned why it is playing, and refuses to go in — and this verse is his answer to a father who came out and pleaded with him. Every word of it is a defence of himself and an accusation against the one he calls neither "father" nor "brother."

The word "served"

One writer points to the word he chose for those years:

"Serve." The verb is δουλεύειν, "to serve as a slave." Compare Hebrews 2:15, which speaks of people held in slavery all their lives.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"I never disobeyed your command"

One writer takes the reply line by line and marks what each claim really shows:

His father comes out in the fullness of love and pleads with him. The son answers with an indignation against divine love that looks pious but is really impious. That kind of feeling belongs to the natural mind and does not shock it. "Look, these many years I have served you" — hollow and wretched service! "And I never disobeyed your command" — the unhappy sinner had no sense of sin! "Yet you never gave me a young goat, that I might celebrate with my friends." So he was bold enough to judge his father, just as the self-righteous man does not shrink from judging God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer meets that boast with a question, then a verdict:

Enough, enough — "I never disobeyed." Could a man with a grain of conscience speak like this? Elder son, loveless brother, stranger to the joys of the Father's house.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

"You never gave me a young goat"

His complaint names what he wanted, and it was not his father's company. That one line puts him closer to his brother than he would admit:

If the younger son pictures the repentant sinner, the elder son is a true picture of the spirit of the Pharisee. The one was hungry and went in; the other was angry and stayed out. When grace arrives it always divides people into these two classes. Some know they are worthy of nothing. Others imagine they are worthy of more than they have got. The elder son said, "You never gave me a young goat, that I might celebrate with my friends." So he too found his company and his pleasure in a circle of friends outside his father's circle. Only the character of the friends differed: the younger son's had a bad name, and his own, we may suppose, were respectable.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

He never once calls him "Father," and even the animal he asks for is smaller than the one killed for his brother:

The younger son had addressed his father, and had done it in a respectful way, saying, "Father." The elder brother spoke to him as well, but in words of reproach, and with no recognition that he was speaking to his father. Surely the contrast between a calf and a young goat was deliberate. A young goat is smaller, and worth far less. He had never had even that, though he said he could count up years of unbroken, faithful service.

after_note: DELETE

C E Stuart

A wage, not a gift

He is not asking for a gift. He believes he has earned one, and that is why he got nothing:

Man's ruin magnifies God's grace. The more deeply a man feels his ruin, the more he values that grace. The elder brother never got a young goat so that he might celebrate with his friends — and why? Because he imagined he had earned it. "Look," he says, "these many years I have served you, and I never disobeyed your command." Vain man! How could he expect the ring, the robe, or the fattened calf? If he had received them, they would have been only the trappings of self-righteousness. They would not have been the ornaments that grace puts on the believing sinner.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Who the elder son pictures

Commentators give the man a name: the Pharisee, who is sure he has the righteousness God requires. That type did not die out with him:

The Pharisee thinks he has righteousness for God; we have that described in the elder brother. You do not need to be a Jew to be a Pharisee — what the Lord calls a whitewashed tomb, full of all uncleanness. The elder brother is the Pharisee in every age; it is the most hateful thing that exists. A Pharisee has no sense of sin, or else he would know he was a sinner; no sense of holiness, or of love. It is the most thorough selfishness, with no thought for anything else. "You never gave me a young goat, that I might celebrate with my friends."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Service. The word behind "I have served you" means slave labour. He lived in his father's house on the footing of a slave.

- Claim. "I never disobeyed" is a sentence no honest conscience could form. It shows a man with no sense of sin at all.

- Complaint. He wanted the young goat for a party with his friends, away from his father. His chosen circle sat outside the father's, just like his brother's.

- Wage. He got nothing because he thought he had earned something. The robe and the calf would only have decorated his self-righteousness.

- Door. The younger son was too hungry to stay out. The elder was too angry to go in. Grace still divides people that way in every age.

Luke 15:30 · Darby

but when this thy son, who has devoured thy substance with harlots, is come, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.

The elder son has been out in the field, and when he learns why the house is full of music he refuses to join it. This verse is his reply to his father's pleading. It is a charge against his brother, and behind that, against his father's generosity.

The Word He Refused to Say

One word is missing from his complaint: "brother." He also picks his own word for the property.

He does not call the prodigal his brother, but tauntingly "this son of yours." And though it was what the father had given, he calls it "your property." Every time, he puts the worst side forward.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Man Without a Sense of Sin

The charge is loud about someone else's failure and silent about his own. Commentators recognise a familiar religious type in him.

The Pharisee thinks he has righteousness for God; we have that described in the elder brother. You do not need to be a Jew to be a Pharisee — what the Lord speaks of as a whitewashed tomb, full of all uncleanness. The elder brother is the Pharisee in every age; it is the most hateful thing that exists. A Pharisee has no sense of sin, or else he would know that he was a sinner; no sense of holiness, or of love.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Young Goat and the Fatted Calf

His grievance turns on a comparison of two animals. He measures his brother's welcome against the smallest thing he says he never got.

The contrast between a calf and a young goat must have been deliberate — the goat is smaller and worth far less. He had never had even that, though he said he had served for years without a break.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The older brother has nothing to show for those years. His idea of what he had earned explains why.

The elder brother never got a young goat so that he might celebrate with his friends; and why? Because he imagined he had earned it. "Look," he says, "these many years I have served you, and I never disobeyed your command." Vain man! How could he expect the ring, the robe, or the fatted calf? If he had got them, they would have been only the trappings of self-righteousness. They would not have been the ornaments that grace puts on the believing sinner.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Two Kinds of Celebration

He objects to a party in the house while wanting a party of his own. That detail exposes how little distance there is between the two sons.

If the younger son pictures the repentant sinner, the elder son shows the spirit of the Pharisee. The one was hungry and went in; the other was angry and stayed out. The arrival of grace always divides men into two classes. Some know they are worthy of nothing. Others imagine they are worthy of more than they have got. The elder son said, "You never gave me a young goat, that I might celebrate with my friends." So he too found his company and pleasure among friends outside his father's circle. The only difference was in the character of the friends.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Grace Still Comes Out to Him

The father does not answer the accusation with an accusation. He had already left the feast to plead with this son. Commentators apply this to anyone who thinks grace is soft on sin.

Is there anyone who would say that divine grace approves of sin? Let him read his own verdict in the spirit of the elder brother here. Yet let even such a person see how grace speaks to him. "His father came out and entreated him." We see the patience of love toward this wretched man. Love was patient not just with a poor prodigal, but with this one who did not share in the general joy.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where the Parable Leaves Him

The younger son is inside; the older one is still outside, holding his complaint. Commentators note that the parable never shows him crossing the threshold.

The result is that he "would not go in"; he has no part in the Father's joy of grace. He has only satisfaction in himself. He has reproaches for the saved sinner, and insult for the God of all grace and His boundless goodness to "this son of yours."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Wording. He says "this son of yours," not "my brother." He calls what was spent "your property" — each time picking the version that sounds worst.

- Blindness. The complaint has no sense of sin in it; a man who could say he never disobeyed a command shows he does not know himself.

- Arithmetic. He compares a young goat to a fatted calf, and thinks service should have earned him at least the smaller one.

- Friends. He wanted to celebrate outside his father's circle. That puts him nearer his brother's old life than he thinks.

- Outside. Grace came out and pleaded with him. The parable leaves him standing outside — pleased with himself, hard on the forgiven, insulting the Father's goodness.

Luke 15:31 · Darby

But he said to him, Child, *thou* art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine.

The father leaves the party and goes outside to a son who has just accused him of unfairness. His first word is not rebuke but affection. So who is this elder son, and why does he hear such warm words while standing outside in anger?

The Word "Child"

The father says nothing about the long list of services just thrown at him. He reaches instead for the tie that no service created.

The father now speaks, passing over, however, all reference to the claim of unfailing and devoted service. Had the elder brother really done all that he declared, he had only done his duty — nothing more. The silence of the father, therefore, on that point, may be understood. But he speaks — and what does he say? He would make known the proper place and portion of a child. "Child," he said, reminding him of the birth tie, "you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours." To be with the father is the proper place of the child. All that the father has is his.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

He chooses a tender word, and he uses it on a son who has just insulted him.

Truly the patience of God is as wonderful as His love. So the father keeps on: "But he said to him, Child, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours." Nothing can exceed the tender mercy of the father, even toward the unthankful and the evil, the ungrateful and rebellious son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who The Elder Son Pictures

The elder son is not a stumbling believer. He is the man who resents that God is kind to the undeserving.

The joy of grace is intolerable to the self-righteous man; he has no heart for God's goodness to the lost... Would the Lord describe the Christian as outside the presence of God? So the elder brother here, I have no doubt, represents those who condemned Jesus for eating with sinners. It is the self-righteousness of the Jew in particular, and indeed of anyone who denies grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "All That Is Mine Is Yours" Means

Commentators differ on the exact reference. Some read it of the privileges God gave Israel. Those gifts never took away His freedom to bless others.

The father replies, "Son, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours." God gave the oracles, the covenants and the promises to the Jews. But He will not give up the right to show His grace to sinners, because of the self-righteous selfishness of the Jews, or of anyone else.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others read it of the earthly portion the careful man still holds.

Heavenly grace, when it gives the best robe, does not thereby give back lost health, wasted substance, the natural things that may be gone forever. These things still belong to the careful, sensible person, such as the elder son was. The meaning here should be very plain. God would appeal in this way to those who receive daily from His hand, yet are content to live at a practical distance from Him.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

A Nearness That Was Only Outward

The son's own words give him away.

His nearness to his father had been external only. His work had come from some motive other than love. His idea of real happiness was to be away from the father, in the company of his friends. A terrible exposure of the religious man's true state of heart in relation to God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Spoken From The Father's Side

If the son was never truly near in heart, the sentence still stands — because it describes the father, not the son.

There was no real nearness to the father, then, in this elder son... What remains for us? Surely, as to the younger, so to the elder, it was the father's heart that spoke. From his side, "You are always near me" tells of One who is not distant from His creatures, in whose heart they live near indeed.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Grace That Comes Outside To Plead

The father had to leave the house to say these words.

Is there anyone who would say that divine grace approves of sin? Let him read his own judgment in the spirit of the elder brother here. Yet let even such a man see how grace speaks to him. "So his father came out and entreated him." We see the patience of love toward this wretched man. He is not merely a poor prodigal. He is the one man who had no share in the general joy.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Child. The father answers an insult with a word of relationship, not with a defence of his own fairness. His tender mercy reaches even the ungrateful.

- Comes out. The father leaves his own feast to plead with the one man not celebrating. Grace reaches the self-righteous as well as the ruined.

- Always with me. The son's nearness was outward only. The words still stand, because they speak of a Father who is not distant from His creatures.

- All that is mine. It may mean Israel's covenants and promises, or the earthly portion still in a careful man's hands. Either way, God keeps His right to show grace to sinners.

- Still outside. The parable ends with him refusing to go in. Yet the proper place of a child is with the father.

Luke 15:32 · Darby

But it was right to make merry and rejoice, because this thy brother was dead and has come to life again, and was lost and has been found.

The parable ends outside the house, with the father pleading with the older son who will not come in. His last words give the reason for the party — and hand back the word that son had just refused to use.

"It was fitting" — joy as an obligation

The word behind "fitting" carries the force of what must be done.

This word is often translated "must" and "ought." The father was bound to celebrate when the prodigal son came home.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

That necessity has a mirror image.

It is logically necessary that Heaven should celebrate and be glad when the son who was lost comes home. Yes — if the weeping and wailing of hell are a logical necessity, then the music and gladness of Heaven are just as necessary.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

The Father inside His own celebration

The father does not tell the servants to enjoy themselves while he watches. He counts himself in.

"Let us eat and celebrate." It is not, "Let him eat and celebrate." Again he says, "It was fitting that we should celebrate and be glad." There was only one exception to the delight in the house. The elder brother (the self-righteous person) was angry, and would not go in… if the father was happy, why was he not happy too?… If such a vile person as the tax collector gets in, this makes my righteousness go for nothing! It is truly so; for where God's happiness is, self-righteousness cannot come.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

(Older translations read "that we should make merry and be glad" here; the ESV has "to celebrate and be glad.")

One writer draws out what this shows about God:

"It was fitting to celebrate and be glad." Wonderful thought! God Himself delighting in the joy of grace and putting Himself in it along with others.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Your brother" — a tie the father will not let go

The elder son had just said "this son of yours." The father answers by naming the tie his son was trying to drop.

Notice again: "this your brother was dead, and is alive." The words "your brother" matter. God will not in any way allow anyone to deny a proper relationship.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer applies this to family ties in general.

A brother stays a brother, whatever the ups and downs of his affairs, and whatever his ways are like. In the parable, the father reminds the elder son that the prodigal was his brother.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

"Dead… and is alive" — what the words mean

The father is not speaking about a funeral. He is describing where his son stood in relation to him.

The father was not saying that his son had been physically dead and buried. His son had been dead to him all the time he was in the far country. So it was with us. We were very much alive in this world… but quite dead in relation to God, with no movement in our souls towards Him.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

This language also rules something out.

He was dead, having no spiritual life, but now alive. He was lost, totally away from God, but now found. You could not say this about a believer who simply needed restoring.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The son who stayed outside

The two sons picture two kinds of people.

If the younger son pictures the repentant sinner, the elder son accurately represents the spirit of the Pharisee. The one was hungry and went in; the other was angry and stayed out. The arrival of grace always divides people into two classes. Some know they are worthy of nothing. Others imagine they are worthy of more than they have.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

One writer states the case the parable makes, and how it ends.

If people in this life would take back someone who had gone wrong — and who could doubt it? — should God be denied the joy of welcoming someone who repents? Here, then, the parable ends. The elder brother is never seen to enter the house; he shuts himself out of it. The prodigal had entered it, never to leave it. Self-righteous people, like the elder brother, were in danger of shutting themselves out of the Father's house. They did not understand how God could show favour to those who truly repent, and delight in them.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Fitting. The joy is not optional. The word means it had to happen. Heaven's music over one sinner coming home is as necessary as hell's weeping over one who is lost.

- Shared. The father says "let us celebrate," not "let him celebrate." God does not host the joy from a distance. He is inside it, delighting in His own grace.

- Brother. The elder son said "this son of yours." The father answers "this your brother." God will not let anyone cancel a relationship He has formed.

- Alive. "Dead" means a soul with no movement towards God, not a body in a grave. It does not describe a believer who has only wandered.

- Outside. One son was too hungry to stay out, the other too angry to go in. The story ends with the door open and the self-righteous man still on the wrong side of it.

Luke 16:1 · Darby

And he said also to [his] disciples, There was a certain rich man who had a steward, and *he* was accused to him as wasting his goods.

Luke 16 opens with the Lord turning from the crowd to His own disciples. His story is not about a lost son but about a trusted manager who has thrown away his master's property, and it raises two questions: who is this steward, and what should he do now?

A change of hearers

The Lord turns here to a different audience, and the two chapters belong together.

There are two parables in Luke 16. They belong so closely together that you cannot understand the second without grasping the teaching of the first. The Lord spoke chapter 15 to the scribes and Pharisees; these parables He speaks to His disciples. Chapter 15 sets out the grace of God at work to save lost and ruined men. Chapter 16 shows what that grace does in the conduct of those who receive it, even when they grasp it only in part. It also shows the eternal consequences of receiving or rejecting it.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

There is a reason this parable follows the story of the prodigal.

Though it is pure grace that saves and finds deep delight in the repentance of a sinner, God's wise government is not ignored in the case of someone wasting His goods, as the prodigal had done.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What a steward is

A steward is not an owner. That is why the charge against him is serious.

The steward (one employed to care for his master's goods) in this chapter had proven unfaithful. The goods (the unrighteous mammon — v. 11) are earthly possessions entrusted to the hands of the steward, that is, to all mankind. Sad to say, all of Adam's race has been guilty of wasting our Master's goods. For who would dare to say that he had used all his material possessions honestly for God? Pharisees are no less guilty of this than are prodigals.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"Wasting his possessions"

Respectable people rarely count themselves wasters.

Before we go further, let me call your mind to the word "wasted" in the case of the prodigal. It was exactly what he had done. This parable is here to show that the elder brother may do exactly what the younger did. He may be a very respectable waster. There are hundreds of thousands of them in the world, and they stand high in the world's credit. But weighed in God's balances, they are just as much wasters as this wild prodigal. If we do not carry ourselves as stewards of God, we are wasters. If I am using myself and what I have as if they were my own, in the divine reckoning I am a waster. Here is a steward. We are not told how he spent his money. It is enough to know that he was not faithful to his master.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Who is accused

Every person alive holds something from God's hand. One nation held more than any other.

Man in general had wasted his master's goods, of course, but the Jew especially. He was the most favoured, and so under a stricter responsibility. He was not only a man, but a steward. A trust was placed in the Jew beyond all others, and he was most justly accused of wasting his master's goods. What had he done for God? He ought to have been a light in the earth. He ought to have been a guide to the blind. He ought to have been a witness to the true God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others hold both readings together, seeing the general case in the particular one:

Man is the steward of God (that is, God has committed His goods to man). Israel stands especially in this position. But man has been unfaithful; Israel had indeed been so. God has taken away his stewardship; but man is still in possession of the goods to administer them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The goods still in his hands

The dismissal is real, but it is not instant.

The unjust steward stands for man. He fails in every part of his responsibility. Trusted with the stewardship of his lord's goods, he proves to be no exception to the rule. He wasted them, and must lose his position as steward. But the goods stay in his hands for now. The point of the parable is the shrewd, though dishonest, use he makes of this opportunity, with the future in view.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The lesson drawn

Earthly things still pass through our hands.

Do not clutch at what you have not yet got, and do not hold on to what you have. Regard these things instead as your master's goods, and treat them as the unjust steward in the parable did. Rise above the unbelief that looks at money, or other present possessions, as if they were your own things. It is not so.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Trusted. A steward manages what belongs to someone else. The goods are earthly things put into human hands, never human property.

- Wasted. It is the prodigal's word, and it lands on the respectable too. Whoever treats himself and his things as his own is a waster in God's reckoning.

- Dismissed. The steward loses his position. This is not a story about a son coming home, but about a man under sentence.

- Meanwhile. The goods still lie in his hands for a short time, and the point of the parable is the shrewd use he makes of that window, with the future in view.

- Applied. Hold money and possessions as your Master's. Use them for others instead of hoarding them here.

Luke 16:2 · Darby

And having called him, he said to him, What [is] this that I hear of thee? give the reckoning of thy stewardship, for thou canst be no longer steward.

A rich man has heard that his steward is wasting his goods, so he calls him in: hand over the books, the job is over. Two questions follow — who really owns what we handle, and what can a steward do once he has lost his place? (A steward ran another man's property; where older versions say "steward," the ESV says "manager.")

The wasted trust

The parable opens with an accusation. Commentators read the wasteful steward as a picture of man in general, and of Israel in particular. God had entrusted Israel with more than anyone else, so Israel owed more.

Man in general had wasted his master's goods, of course, but the Jew especially. He was the most favoured, and so under a stricter responsibility. He was not only a man, but a steward. The Jew held a trust beyond all others, and he deserved the charge of wasting his master's goods. What had he done for God? He should have been a light in the earth; he should have been a guide to the blind; he should have been a witness to the true God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The sentence: out of office, still holding the goods

The demand for an account comes with a verdict attached. The steward is finished as a steward — yet he still holds the property.

Looked at as a steward, man has proved completely unfaithful… Man here has gone to ruin. So now man is a steward out of his place. "Give an account of your stewardship, for you can no longer be steward." He is dismissed from the stewardship — he has lost his place, but not the goods he still manages.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Grace delays the sentence

If the sentence stands, what has grace changed? One writer answers: grace has not put us back in the old place. It has given us time instead.

Grace has not recalled the sentence, "You can no longer be steward." It has given us far more, but it has not reinstated us in the place we have lost. Death, in fact, is our removal from our stewardship. For us as Christians, though, it is the entrance into something we must admit is "far better." But grace has delayed the carrying out of the sentence, and meanwhile our Master's goods are in our hand. All that we have here is His, not ours.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The one wise move left

Once the steward knows his job is over, everything turns on foresight. Notice what he does with goods that are not his own.

First of all, our Lord explains here that the tenure of earthly things is now gone. It was no longer a question of holding a stewardship, but of giving it up. The steward was judged… He is a prudent man. He thinks about what will become of him when he loses his stewardship. He looks ahead to the future. He is not absorbed in the present… So he makes a wise use of his master's goods… Rise above the unbelief that looks at money, or other present possessions, as if they were your own. They are not.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same words spoken to the house of God

The same words turn up outside the parable. One writer hears the Lord saying them to the churches — a Master who had given blessing and now looks for fruit.

Here, in Revelation 2, it is the Lord in "the house of God" challenging the churches to answer for themselves. He had already set them in the blessing, and now He looks for fruit. It is as though He had heard a report of their unfaithfulness and was now saying to them, "How is it that I hear this of you? Give an account of your stewardship, for you can no longer be steward."

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Nothing here is ours

The practical edge is ownership. What we hold is on loan, and the account covers more than outward behaviour.

Our danger lies in the tendency of our hearts to seek a portion here, to hold present things as though they belonged to us. Whereas in truth nothing here belongs to us. Our portion is in the eternal things. What we hold here is only entrusted to us as stewards. We must give account for all of it. Not only for the deeds done in the body, our outward conduct, but for the use we have made of everything in this life that was entrusted to us. The motives, too, and the intents of the heart, will all be brought to light.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust. A steward handles what belongs to someone else. The more God entrusts, the stricter the responsibility.

- Report. The master acts on what he hears. The summons in this verse answers a report of wasted goods.

- Sentence. The verdict comes with the audit: the post is lost. Grace gives far more, but it does not reinstate the old position.

- Interval. Grace delays the sentence, and the goods are still in our hand. Spend the passing present on the lasting future.

- Reckoning. God will call in the account. It covers not just our conduct, but our use of everything entrusted — motives included.

Luke 16:3 · Darby

And the steward said within himself, What shall I do; for my lord is taking the stewardship from me? I am not able to dig; I am ashamed to beg.

The manager in this parable — older translations call him the steward — has just lost his job, and here we hear him panic in private. His words raise two questions: what do they say about man's real state, and why does the Lord hold up a cheat as an example?

Who the steward pictures

His panic only matters once we know whom he stands for. One writer reads him as man in general, and as Israel, the nation God trusted with His law and promises.

Man in general is God's steward. Israel was God's steward too, in another sense and in another way. God put the nation into His vineyard and trusted it with law, promises, covenants, worship, and so on. But in it all, Israel wasted His goods. Seen as a steward, man has proved completely unfaithful. So what now? In the sovereignty of His grace, God steps in and turns what man has abused on earth into a means of heavenly fruit… "Give an account of your stewardship, for you may be no longer steward." He is dismissed from his stewardship. He has lost his place, but not the things he manages.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sentence passed, not yet carried out

The steward asks his question in that gap: dismissed, yet still holding the goods. One writer says we stand in the same gap.

The unjust steward is our picture here. He pictures those under sentence of dismissal from the place God first put them in, because they dealt unrighteously in it — and as to the old creation, that is where we all stand. Grace has not cancelled the sentence, "You may be no longer steward." Grace has given us far more, but it has not put us back in the place we lost. Death is our real removal from our stewardship. Yet for us as Christians it is the entrance into something we must admit is "far better." But grace has delayed the carrying out of the sentence, and meanwhile our Master's goods are in our hand.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Not strong enough to dig, ashamed to beg

Each half of his answer carries weight. One writer reads "I am not strong enough to dig" as an admission of having no power, and "I am ashamed to beg" as pride refusing to depend on God.

He had no power, for the law provokes evil ways rather than giving good ones… On the other hand, the Jew was ashamed to beg. He would not take the place of a lost, good-for-nothing sinner who depends on God for everything. Such a man looks up to God to do and give what he cannot do himself. Sad to say, the stubborn pride of the Jew rebelled against God's verdict that he had no power.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What he did right: looking ahead

The steward stops making excuses and acts. He gives up the present for the sake of the future, and one writer turns that against the way most people live.

So the steward takes it on himself to sacrifice the present for the sake of the future… There is no ground for thinking the parable makes light of his dishonesty. It brands him the "unjust steward." That was exactly the position and character of the Jew: they were all unrighteous in God's sight. But had they done what the steward does when he is about to be discharged? No! He looked forward to the future, and acted at once on that conviction. Were they not, on the contrary, absorbed in the present? Is this not the great snare of men — to sacrifice the future for the present, instead of the present for the future?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What is commended — and by whom

Readers stumble at the praise given to a cheat. Two things clear it up: who gives the praise, and what he praises.

First, the one who commends him is not the Lord Jesus, but the imaginary master in the parable. Second, that master praised the steward for his wisdom, not his honesty. A clever rogue is bound to win a certain admiration from those watching. The point of the parable is that the man acted with his eye on the future.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

When the Lord turns from the story to His disciples, He asks for something other than shrewdness. First, though, one writer rules out any idea that our faithfulness earns the welcome ahead.

Faithfulness here does not give, or form any part of, a right to be received there. That right is found only in the grace that receives sinners, and first has to seek them (Luke 15:4-10)… When verses 10-12 apply the teaching of the parable to the disciples, it is not prudence but faithfulness in handling earthly things that the Lord commends.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Sentenced — The steward pictures man, and Israel in particular. God trusted them; they proved unfaithful; the post is already forfeited.

- Delayed — The dismissal stands, but grace holds it back. Death is the real removal. Until then the Master's goods are still in our hands.

- Helpless — "I am not strong enough to dig" admits the strength is gone. "I am ashamed to beg" is pride refusing the place of a lost sinner who depends on God for everything.

- Farsighted — The one thing worth copying is that he spent the present on the future. Most people do the reverse and trade the future away for the present.

- Faithful — The master in the story praised shrewdness, not honesty. When the Lord turns to His disciples He asks for faithfulness, and the welcome ahead rests on grace alone.

Luke 16:4 · Darby

I know what I will do, that when I shall have been removed from the stewardship I may be received into their houses.

A settled decision, not a wish

The steward has just been told he is finished, and his first recorded move is inward: he makes up his mind. The verb behind "I have decided" carries force.

"I know" (ἔγνων) means "I am resolved."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That settled purpose is the exact thing the Lord holds up for us to look at.

"I know what I will do, that when I shall have been removed from the stewardship I may be received into their houses." This was prudent, and the precise point of earthly wisdom in the parable which the Lord commends for our admonition.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Being removed from management

Older translations say "put out of the stewardship." Commentators see more than a lost job here. The same notice already hangs over every human life.

The steward was called to give an account, and told that he had forfeited his stewardship. In the same way, because of Adam's sin man came under the sentence of death, "and so death spread to all men because all sinned" (Rom. 5:12). We have forfeited all right to any place on earth. For each one of us, the actual putting out of the stewardship happens at death. Until then we still hold our Master's goods. How shall we use them?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The gap between sentence and eviction

The steward is not out yet. He still holds the account books, and he spends that short window making friends.

Between the sentence and the day it takes effect, he makes up his lord's accounts and makes friends with his lord's debtors. He uses his lord's money so that these friendly debtors will welcome him into their houses when he is put out of his lord's house. In the same way, man has proved unfaithful in his stewardship. He has lost his place on the earth... Now the question is how to make the best use of the unrighteous mammon, so as to gain a welcome into heavenly homes.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Securing the future with another's goods

The steward gives away property that is not his. That awkward detail is the point of the story, not a flaw in it.

It does not matter that the goods belonged to his master and not to him. In fact, we see the deepest wisdom in the parable just as it stands, once we apply it to the way we live. The only way we can look ahead like this is to count what people — what self — would call ours as our master's resources. We have no way to secure the future unless we use everything as belonging to God. But this is the victory of faith: instead of looking at the present moment with a natural eye, we keep our eyes on the future and act on it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who does the receiving

In the story, real people open real doors to the dismissed steward. Later the Lord applies the picture, and Kelly warns us not to press "they may receive" too hard.

The words "that they may receive you" just mean "that you may be received into everlasting habitations."... We should put no weight on the exact form of the phrase "they may receive you." It has misled many. Taken literally it could hold true on earth, as we see in verse 4, but in spiritual terms it just means "that you may be received."... God alone receives into heaven. No one else has the right to receive anyone there.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Wisdom praised, dishonesty not

Someone in the parable praises this plan. That praise needs careful limits.

First, the one who gives this praise is not the Lord Jesus, but the imaginary lord in the parable. Second, the steward was praised for his wisdom, not for his honesty. A clever crook always draws a kind of admiration from those who watch him. The point of the parable is that the man acted with his eye on the future. He used his short time as steward with a view to the years that lay beyond.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Sentence. The notice is already out. The stewardship is forfeited, and the removal itself comes at death.

- Interval. The steward still holds the accounts until the day he is put out. That gap is his whole opportunity.

- Resolve. "I have decided" is a settled purpose, not a daydream. The man weighs the future and acts at once.

- Goods. He wins a future by spending what was never his. Faith does the same, treating money as the Master's.

- Welcome. The doors he wins point beyond earth to the everlasting habitations. God alone has the right to receive anyone there.

Luke 16:5 · Darby

And having called to [him] each one of the debtors of his own lord, he said to the first, How much owest thou to my lord?

A steward has just heard that he is finished. Now he calls in the people who owe his master, one by one, and asks the size of each debt. Commentators see here a picture of where every person stands before God. Man has abused the trust. The notice has come. Yet the goods stay in his hands a little longer.

Whose goods they are

Before the debtors come into it, the writers settle who owns what. The steward handles property that was never his — and so do we.

Man is the steward of God — that is, God has committed His goods to man. Israel stands especially in this position. But man has been unfaithful; Israel had indeed been so. God has taken away his stewardship; but man is still in possession of the goods to administer them, at least in fact, as Israel was at that moment. These goods are the things of earth — the things man can own in his natural state.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The window between notice and dismissal

The steward acts in a gap: sentence passed, post not yet empty. One writer traces that same gap in every life.

The steward was called to give an account, and was given notice that he had forfeited his stewardship. Just so, because of Adam's sin he was sentenced to death, "and so death spread to all men because all sinned" (Romans 5:12). We have forfeited all title to any place on earth. In the case of each individual, the actual putting out of the stewardship is at death; meanwhile we are still in possession of our Master's goods. How shall we use them?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why he asks the amount

The question about the debt is not curiosity. He is opening a deal, one debtor at a time, with his own future in view.

He called his employer's debtors. He offered to reduce their debts as a kindness, if they would just write out a cheque for the smaller amount. In this way he collected what might have remained outstanding bad debts, so his employer benefited from it. His motives were not love for his employer, nor for the debtors either. They were entirely selfish. He counted on the debtors showing him kindness in return when he was discharged.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Commentators differ on why the master praised him. This writer points to the money recovered; others credit the praise to foresight alone.

Praised for foresight, not honesty

Why does the story hold up a cheat as a model? Two clarifications remove the difficulty.

First, the one who commends is not the Lord Jesus, but the imaginary lord of the parable. Secondly, the steward was not commended for his honesty, but for his wisdom. A clever rogue always draws a kind of admiration from those watching. The point of the parable is that the man acted with his eye on the future. He used his brief term of stewardship with a view to the years that lay beyond.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Another writer shows that foresight at work in the deals themselves, starting with the first debtor.

He reduced the debt of the first by half, and the second by a good deal. In this way his favour and leniency bound these debtors to himself, so that when he was turned out of his post, they might take him into their houses. ... He looked forward to the future, and acted at once on that conviction.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Spending his master's goods for the future

Notice what the steward spends: not his savings, but his master's accounts. That detail is the point, not a flaw.

For this it does not matter that the goods were his master's and not his own. Indeed, when we apply the parable to our own conduct, we may see its deepest wisdom just as it stands. We can only look out for the future like this by counting what people — what self — would call ours as our Master's resources. We have nothing to secure the future with, unless we use everything as belonging to God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a way to buy salvation

One misreading needs blocking firmly. The parable is addressed to disciples about their money, not to anxious souls about their standing before God.

It would be disastrous to read these words of our Lord as if they applied to people seeking salvation. Salvation is by grace alone, and it rests on the Saviour's atoning blood. ... But those who are saved have serious responsibilities. Each one must give account of them at the judgement seat of Christ. So every disciple should take a leaf out of the unjust steward's book. Each should use this short life with an eye on blessing and reward in the life beyond.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Entrusted — Everything in your hands is your Master's property, not your own. God gave that trust to man, and to Israel above all.

- Dismissed — Man has already forfeited the stewardship. The actual removal comes for each person at death.

- Still holding — In the gap between the sentence and the removal, the goods stay in our hands. The one live question is how we use them.

- Acting — The master in the story praises the steward's foresight, not his honesty — and that master is not Jesus.

- Rewarded — Money used for others as God's own secures the future; money kept as our own secures nothing.

Luke 16:6 · Darby

And he said, A hundred baths of oil. And he said to him, Take thy writing and sit down quickly and write fifty.

The steward's plan is now in motion. He calls in the first of his master's debtors and asks what the bill is. Then he tells the man to sit down quickly and rewrite it for half. Everything troubling in this parable hangs on that one moment: the fraud, the haste, and the praise that follows.

The size of the debt

The ESV's "measures" stands for a word older versions give as "baths." One writer gives its size:

Luke 16:6 — "Baths," a liquid measure. Ten of these went to the cor (Ezekiel 45:14).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Ten baths made one cor, so this debtor owed ten cors of oil. The steward wiped out half of it in a stroke.

Why he could still touch the accounts

His master had already told him he was finished. What he does here falls inside the narrow authority he has left: the right to call in the accounts.

His master's goods are still in the steward's hands; and these are all the means that he has, as his words plainly show. Yet his authority over them now seems to reach only as far as the rendering of that final account which his master has demanded. He is no doubt under close watch as to any further "waste," of the kind already charged against him. But of course, if he is to render an account, he has authority to call in the accounts. Here he can do no harm.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Fraud, and the master's gain

Commentators describe this moment in different ways. One calls it plain dishonesty, with the debtors drawn into it:

He called his master's debtors and asked each one what he owed. He let them state in their own bond that their debt was less than it really was, and so secured their friendship for the future. The amount stood in their own handwriting, and the unjust steward agreed to it. So they became partners with him in the fraud.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Another writer notes that the cut brought in money the master might never have seen, so he gained by it:

He called his employer's debtors and offered them the kindness of cutting their debts, if they would write out payment for the smaller amount. In this way he collected debts that might have stayed unpaid, so his employer gained by it. His motives were not love for his employer, nor for his debtors either. They were wholly selfish. He counted on the debtors showing him kindness in return once he lost his job.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the master praises

Either way, the parable does not soften the man's character. The praise that follows is aimed at one thing only:

It is not the honesty of the step that his master praises, but its prudence. He cut the first man's debt by half, and the second by a large amount. By his favour and leniency he bound these debtors to himself, so that when he lost his place they would take him into their homes. There is no ground to suppose that the parable makes light of his dishonesty. He is especially branded as the "unjust steward."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer sets the steward against most people. He acted at once on what he knew was coming; they do the reverse.

He looked forward to the future, and acted at once on that conviction... Is not this the great snare of men — to sacrifice the future for the present, instead of the present for the future?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The lesson for the reader

For disciples, the "write fifty" moment shows what to do with money while they still hold it. One writer first rules out a wrong use of the parable:

It would be disastrous to read these words of our Lord as if they had anything to do with men seeking salvation. Salvation is by grace alone, and it rests on the Saviour's atoning blood... So each disciple should take a leaf out of the unjust steward's book. He should use the short span of life here with a view to blessing and reward in the life beyond... A grave responsibility therefore rests on the Christian as to how he uses what he holds, be it little or much. He is indeed a steward, and he must give an account to Another.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Sentence. The steward is already dismissed. The bills he rewrites are the last business left in his hands — the calling in of the final account.

- Speed. The debtor is told to sit down quickly and write fifty. His pen moves in the short gap between the verdict and its effect.

- Not honesty. The man is branded unjust, and the parable never pretends otherwise. Writers describe the act in different ways, but none of them calls it upright.

- Foresight. He acted at once on a future he could not avoid. He did not clutch a present he was about to lose.

- Stewardship. For the reader, the bills stand for money. He holds it on trust from Another, and spends it now with the life beyond in view. It never buys salvation, which is by grace alone.

Luke 16:7 · Darby

Then he said to another, And thou, how much dost thou owe? And he said, A hundred cors of wheat. And he says to him, Take thy writing and write eighty.

A steward who has just lost his job spends his last hours in office cutting the bills of his master's debtors. This debtor owes wheat, and the steward takes a fifth off — so why is such a cheat held up as an example to disciples?

The size of the debt

The word behind "measures" names a fixed dry measure, which some translations render "cors".

"Cors": a dry measure. It was the Hebrew homer, standard measure of capacity (Ezekiel 45:11), made up of ten ephahs: about eight English bushels.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The discount was not the same for both

The first debtor had half his bill cancelled; this one only a fifth. The reductions differ, and the steward's aim in both cases is the same.

There were these debtors of his lord's. He will cut his master's claim on them: by half in one case, by a fifth in another. In this way he makes friends of them for his own future advantage, when he is put out of the stewardship.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

What is praised, and what is not

A cheat appears to win praise here. What exactly did the master commend?

He acts with the utmost liberality with his master's goods. No doubt it cost him little or nothing. It is not the honesty of the step but its prudence which his master commends. By his favour and leniency he bound these debtors to himself, so that they would take him into their houses when his master turned him out. There is no ground to suppose that the parable makes light of his dishonesty. He is especially branded as the "unjust steward."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

It also matters who speaks the commendation.

First, the one who commends is not the Lord Jesus, but the imaginary lord of the parable. Secondly, the steward was not commended for his honesty, but for his wisdom. A clever rogue is bound to draw some admiration from those watching. The point of the parable is that the man acted with his eye on the future.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Whether the reduction was his to make

Commentators differ on the legal side of the act. Some hold that a steward had the right to cancel part of a debt, so the fault lay in his motive.

So he calls in his lord's debtors to see how each one stands, and cancels part of each debt. Edersheim notes that this was within his rights, though his motive in it was unrighteous. He might have done it in mercy, and even in his master's interests. He did it in his own. But the wisdom with which he made capital out of what was not in his hands is clear enough.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Others read the same act as plain wrongdoing.

Take the steward who tampered with his master's debts — was he righteous or unrighteous? When he told the debtor to write fifty instead of a hundred, was he not guilty of an act of unrighteousness? A steward is a servant in the house, with a special charge to look after his master's interests.

Modernised from William J. HockingOriginal wording

The position the steward pictures

The steward stands for man himself.

Man is the steward of God — that is, God has committed His goods to man. Israel stands especially in this position. But man has been unfaithful; Israel had indeed been so. God has taken away his stewardship; but man is still in possession of the goods to administer them. These goods are the things of earth. He has lost his stewardship by his unfaithfulness, yet he still holds the goods. So he uses them to make friends of his master's debtors by doing them good. This is what Christians should do with earthly possessions, using them for others, with the future in view. We may turn the miserable riches of this world into means of fulfilling love. For us it is in view of the everlasting habitations.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the disciple is meant to copy

The lesson is not that generosity buys a place in heaven.

To read these words of our Lord as if they had any reference to men seeking salvation would be disastrous. Salvation is by grace alone, and it rests on the Saviour's atoning blood. But those who are saved have serious responsibilities. Each one must give account of them at the judgement seat of Christ. So each disciple should take a leaf out of the book of the unjust steward. He should use the brief period of life here with a view to blessing and reward in the life beyond.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Measure — the wheat debt was counted in cors: the Hebrew homer, about eight bushels. The steward cut it by a fifth.

- Motive — the praise falls on his foresight alone. Commentators still call him unjust, though they differ on whether he had the right to cancel part of a debt.

- Mouthpiece — the one who commends him is the master in the story, not the Lord telling it.

- Mirror — man, and Israel above all, is the steward: dismissed for unfaithfulness, yet still holding the goods.

- Method — treat what you hold as your Master's and spend it on others now, with the everlasting habitations in view. This is reward for the saved, never the price of salvation.

Luke 16:8 · Darby

And the lord praised the unrighteous steward because he had done prudently. For the sons of this world are, for their own generation, more prudent than the sons of light.

The parable ends with a jolt. A manager caught cheating gets praised. Then comes a line about worldly people handling their affairs better than believers handle theirs. Two questions decide the meaning: who gives the praise, and what does he praise?

Who Praises Him, and Why

The commendation belongs to the man's employer inside the story, and it lands on one quality only.

Let us consider this carefully. First, the one who gives this praise is not the Lord Jesus, but the imaginary master in the parable. Second, the steward was praised not for his honesty, but for his wisdom. A clever crook always draws a kind of admiration from those watching. The point of the parable is that the man acted with his eye on the future. He used his brief term of stewardship with a view to the years that lay beyond.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Where the ESV reads "dishonest manager" and "shrewd," older translations read "unjust steward" and "prudent." Either way, the label on him is a verdict, not a slip.

"Unjust steward" expresses Christ's judgment of the man. The whole verse is a comment of our Lord Himself, not just its second half. All of it came from Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Sting in the Comparison

The praise is measured, not moral. It rates the man's method against his goal — and that is where believers fall short.

The steward is a child of this age, and his wisdom is that of his generation. It is not commended for its righteousness, but for how well it fits the end in view. In this respect the children of this age are wiser than the children of light. They go after their goal with clearer sight and steadier consistency, while the children of light are often oddly inconsistent.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The two names mark out what each group belongs to and will inherit.

Then saints, in the parable of the tares, are called "sons of the kingdom" (Matt. 13:38), for they will certainly inherit it; while mere men of the world are called "sons of this world" (Luke 16:8), being in their generation "wiser than the sons of light."

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Living for What Is Coming

Worldly people do look ahead — but only as far as this life reaches.

They look ahead, even if only to things on earth, because they have a keen sense of their best earthly interests. But when it comes to the soul, to heaven, to Christ's love, to God's nature and will, men tend to let the smallest present advantages blot out any right thought of the future. The Lord insists on this: the present is fleeting and deceptive, and it is not the real prize for us. The future, the eternal future, is the thing to consider, and it should govern the present. What is it that spoils the testimony of disciples now? That they are living chiefly for the present moment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Goods Still in His Hands

The parable has a wider meaning. Man was dismissed as God's steward, yet the goods are still in his hands.

Man is the steward of God — that is, God has committed His goods to man. Israel stands especially in this position. But man has been unfaithful; Israel had indeed been so. God has taken away his stewardship; but man is still in possession of the goods to administer them. These goods are the things of earth. He lost his stewardship by his unfaithfulness, and he still holds the goods. So he uses them to make friends of his master's debtors by doing them good. Christians should do the same with earthly possessions: use them for others, with the future in view.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the Verse Does Not Teach

The steward's trick must not become a picture of how anyone gets to heaven.

To read these words of our Lord as if they had any reference to men seeking salvation would be disastrous. Salvation is by grace alone, and it is founded on the Saviour's atoning blood. But those who are saved have serious responsibilities. Each one must give account of them at the judgement seat of Christ.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

And when the Lord turns from the story to His own disciples, the quality He asks of them is not the one the master admired.

Notice that the parable never excuses the steward's dishonesty. It gives him the title "the unjust steward" (v. 8). And when verses 10-12 apply the teaching of the parable to the disciples, the Lord commends not prudence but faithfulness in the handling of earthly things.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Dismissed — The steward has lost his post but still holds his master's goods. That gap between notice and leaving pictures our time here.

- Foresight — He is praised for one thing only: acting with his eye on the future. Not his honesty, and not by Jesus, but by his employer in the story.

- Contrast — Men of this world chase their goal with clear sight and consistency. The children of light aim at something eternal, yet are often oddly inconsistent.

- Correction — The remedy is that the eternal future should govern the present. Living chiefly for the moment is what spoils a disciple's testimony.

- Faithfulness — For us, the goods are there to use for others, with heaven in view. And the Lord asks not for shrewdness but for faithfulness. Heaven is never bought: salvation is by grace alone.

Luke 16:9 · Darby

And *I* say to you, Make to yourselves friends with the mammon of unrighteousness, that when it fails ye may be received into the eternal tabernacles.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 16:10 · Darby

He that is faithful in the least is faithful also in much; and he that is unrighteous in the least is unrighteous also in much.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 16:11 · Darby

If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who shall entrust to you the true?

The Lord has just told the story of a steward who used his master's money to secure his own future. Now He draws out the point for His disciples: how you handle money decides what God will put into your hands next. His question is not about amount but about trust.

Why Money Is Called "Unrighteous"

Kelly looks first at the word itself.

"Unrighteous wealth." The word here means false, in contrast with genuine riches. For the word "true," compare John 1:9 and John 17:3; and see Matthew 13:22 and similar places, "the deceitfulness of riches."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The name goes further than that. Money stands for a world that has pushed God out — yet the Lord turns even this to good use.

Our use of present things is always unrighteous, for we have lost our title. These riches now stand for the world's separation from God, and for setting up self and its pleasures in the place of God. But the Lord turns it round to good. By nature we are unrighteous stewards of unrighteous wealth. Using it for Him becomes a matter of faithfulness. Spent on self, it takes up its natural character again: the expression of selfishness. On the other hand, this use is a test of faithfulness... Whoever has used or given it according to the mind of God — setting God up and self down — God will entrust on the same principle with what is more important, even the true riches.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Small Things Show What a Person Really Is

Calling money the least thing does not make it unimportant. Small amounts often test a person more than large ones do.

The smallest thing gives us a place to glorify God. But we must think little of the present in the light of the future... Yet, as everyone knows, little things test how real we are. A man may be honest about something of great value and still take liberties in what is petty. Some say that judging a moral failure severely over a small sum is a fuss about nothing. There is no greater mistake. In small things a man's true character is often best known.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nothing Here Belongs to You

The next verse calls present possessions "another's." That other person is Christ, and it changes what a believer thinks he owns.

The Christian's whole course here is that of someone acting for another, even Christ. We are servants holding things in trust for the Lord. The Christian should treat his time, his money, his abilities and his property as his Master's goods. His business is to serve his Master and carry out His will. This matters enormously. Covetousness is trying to make your own the earthly things God has not given you.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Holding things for someone else makes a person more generous, not less.

If we looked on them as our own, we might be tempted to spend them on ourselves, or to hoard them up — laying up treasure in the last days, as James 5:3 says. But once we see them as wholly another's, we can afford to be generous with them. We can pour them out on every interest of His, looking on to that scene where we shall receive our own things.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

What the "True Riches" Are

The riches God waits to entrust are not a bigger bank balance. They belong to the believer in Christ — and nothing on earth does.

We have a title in grace to use, in a heavenly way, that to which we have no title at all as man... Our own things are the heavenly things; the earthly things belong to another. These earthly, passing goods are not your own. If you do not use your title in grace and give them away in love, how can God trust you with the spiritual things that are "your own"? Our own things are all the glories of Christ — all that is Christ's is ours.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Cost of Failing the Test

Failing here costs more than a reward later. It spoils the enjoyment of what truly is yours.

You cannot measure a man's godliness by his giving. Yet it cannot exist without giving, for "faith apart from works is dead." And whoever tries to satisfy himself with what is not his own, but is only his to steward, will find the things that really are his own unsatisfying in the same measure.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust. Everything you hold — time, money, abilities, property — belongs to your Master. Covetousness is claiming as your own what God has not given you.

- Test. Money is the least thing. Yet small matters are where a person's true character shows, so the smallest thing becomes a place to glorify God.

- Turn. Wealth is called "unrighteous" because it stands for a world that has left God out. Spent on self, it stays that way. Used for Him, the Lord turns it to good.

- Transfer. The "true riches" are the heavenly things, all that is Christ's. God asks how you handled His goods before He entrusts you with your own.

- Result. Grasp what you only hold in trust, and even what is truly yours will not satisfy. Hold it loosely, and you can be generous now, with eternity in view.

Luke 16:12 · Darby

and if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who shall give to you your own?

The Lord has just told a parable about a steward handling goods that were never his. Now He presses a question about ownership: whose are the things we hold, and what is "your own"?

Whose Things Are They?

One writer applies this to the Christian. What looks like your own property you actually hold in trust, and your whole life here is service for someone else.

Present property is not strictly one's own. The whole course of the Christian here is really that of one acting for another, even Christ. We are servants in trust for the Lord. The Christian ought to regard his time, his money, his abilities and his property as the goods of his Master. His business is to serve his Master and faithfully carry out His will. This matters enormously. Covetousness means trying to make earthly things your own when God has not given them to you.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The older wording "another man's" makes it sound like a human owner. One writer corrects that.

But then there are things also which we may speak of as "our own." What are these? Ah, they are what the Lord speaks of as, after all, "the true riches." "And if you have not been faithful in that which is another's" — not "another man's," but God's, of course — "who will give you that which is your own?"

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Why This Sets You Free

Two instincts usually decide what we do with money: spending it on ourselves and hoarding it. Seeing money as a trust cuts off both.

They are not our own. They are "that which is another man's" — the master's goods, according to the parable, which are still in our hands until the master finally takes our stewardship away. If we looked on them as our own, the temptation would be to spend them on ourselves, or hoard them up — heaping treasure together in the last days, as James 5:3 says. But when we see them as wholly "another man's," we can afford to be generous with them. We can pour them out on every interest of His, looking on to that scene where we shall receive our own things. Only such a view of money, to speak plainly, can free us from a power that rules the human heart so strongly.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

What "Your Own" Means

If earthly goods are only on loan, something else must truly be ours. Commentators point to what the believer already has in Christ and will never lose.

"Another's goods" are those which God has allowed us to use on earth for the time being, but we cannot call them our own, for we only have them in trust. But God gives the believer today "every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ." These are his own, because he will keep them for eternity. This is in contrast to what we have only for a time on earth.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What is truly ours also reaches into the future.

When the glory comes, we shall have what is our own. What a wonderful truth, that the wide scene of Christ's glory in which we shall reign with Him will be ours! Then we shall hold power and glory without abusing them; now we can only safely use what we have by counting it Christ's and using it according to His will.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Test and Its Cost

Failing this test costs more than a loss later on. Clutching what is not ours spoils the enjoyment of what is. The writer below keeps the older wording "mammon of unrighteousness"; the ESV says "unrighteous wealth."

To use in this way what is so commonly, and so characteristically, the "mammon of unrighteousness" is not unrighteous. It is faithfulness in what belongs to Another. It is only "that which is least," as earthly things must be. Yet even so it can test and show what a person's character is about the "true riches." You cannot measure a man's godliness by his giving. But on the other hand godliness cannot exist without it, for "faith apart from works is dead." And whoever tries to satisfy himself with what is not his own, but of which he is only a steward, will find that his own things satisfy him just as little.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Another's. Money, time, abilities and property are not strictly your own. You hold them in trust, as a servant acting for Christ.

- Covetousness. Covetousness is grasping at earthly things God has not given you. It tries to turn a trust into a possession.

- Freedom. See goods as wholly another's, and you can afford to be generous. Only that view breaks money's grip on the heart.

- Your own. What is truly yours is the true riches: every spiritual blessing in Christ, kept for eternity, and the glory you will share with Him.

- Test. The least things now show your character. Try to satisfy yourself with what is not yours, and what is truly yours will satisfy you just as little.

Luke 16:13 · Darby

No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and will love the other, or he will cleave to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

The Lord ends a long section about a steward, his master's goods, and money that was never the steward's own. It presses one question: who owns you?

The Word Behind "Servant"

The word the Lord uses is not a general word for a worker. Reference works note its narrower sense:

oiketēs, "household servant." Luke 16:13; Acts 10:7; Romans 14:4; 1 Peter 2:18.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

So the picture is of someone who belongs to a house, not someone who takes shifts. That is why serving two masters is not just hard, but impossible.

Mammon as a Rival Master

Older translations keep the word "mammon" where the ESV says "money." It is not a demon's name but an ordinary word raised to the rank of a rival master:

An Aramaic word meaning "riches." Matthew 6:24 and Luke 16:13 present it as a "master": "You cannot serve God and mammon." Luke 16:9 calls it "unrighteous mammon," because it belongs to this world, where people have refused God's rights over everything. It stands in contrast to true riches, which belong to the world to come.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Money itself is not the problem. The problem is the throne it climbs onto. One commentator states the order: possessions "are given to be of service to us, not that we should serve them."

Leslie M. Grant

Whatever Rules the Heart

The verse does not ask what you say you serve. It asks what directs you:

Besides, this object really becomes our master; in truth Satan governs by it. What governs our heart, our object, is our master, and so the love of money rules… This will show itself in loving one and hating the other, or at least holding to one and despising the other.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

There is no neutral third option where a person serves no one. The moment self takes charge, you have already chosen a master:

If I do not have Christ as my Master, I will make myself my master. The moment we set up our own will, we find ourselves in Satan's service. The fallen will is Satan's slave.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Temperaments, One Outcome

The Lord describes two cases here. Commentators read them as two kinds of people, not two stages:

One person may have strong feelings of love toward one master and hatred toward the other. In another, the feeling may not be so strong. Even then, the fact of holding to one and belittling the other will be evident.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The fiery person swings to extremes; the mild person simply drifts. Either way the attempt collapses. Of the milder case, one writer says such divided service "can only be a form on one side." It leaves "a halting inconsistency of life in which the Christian side is bound to be the one that fades."

F. W. Grant

Coveting as Contempt for God

The verse uses a hard word — "despise" — and it is aimed at people who would never say they hate God. Eli, who feared God but favoured his sons, is offered as the example:

We find the same truth in Luke 16:13… To covet the things the world can offer is to despise God. In general our souls are very little aware of this, but this is how God looks at things.

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

Why the Choice Cannot Be Split

Wealth wraps itself around a person and changes where he stands:

Possessions here wrap themselves around the heart. They give a man a false place among the people around him, feeding his pride and shutting God out. So it is impossible to make both God and mammon the object of the heart. You cannot make the best of both worlds. It is either one or the other, but not both.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The answer is not poverty. It is to hold what you own as belonging to Someone else:

A Christian should treat his time, his money, his abilities and his property as the goods of his Master. His business is to serve his Master and carry out His will faithfully. This matters enormously, because covetousness means trying to make earthly things your own when God has not given them to you.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- One house. The word for "servant" is a household servant — someone who belongs, not someone who clocks in. Belonging to two houses is impossible by definition.

- One master. Mammon is riches personified as a master. Whatever governs your heart is already your master, and if it is not Christ, it is self — and Satan governs through it.

- One test. Two temperaments, one result. The strong heart loves one and hates the other. The weak heart just holds to one and belittles the other. Both fail.

- One verdict. Coveting what the world offers counts as despising God — even in people who fear Him, like Eli.

- One cure. Not giving up possessions, but holding them as your Master's goods. Covetousness is calling your own what God never handed over.

Luke 16:14 · Darby

And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things, and mocked him.

Jesus had been teaching His disciples about money, and others were listening. Their answer was not an argument but a laugh, and Luke tells us where it came from: they loved money.

The Sneer Came From Men Who Were Not Being Addressed

The Lord had been speaking to His followers about handling money. The listeners who reacted were the Pharisees, and one commentator notes exactly which nerve had been struck.

Now the Pharisees, not the disciples, come before us. The passage describes them as lovers of money. The Lord's teaching to the disciples did not touch their forms or their legalism; it touched their love of money. After they had "heard all these things," they "ridiculed him." The evil He had warned the disciples about was at work in the Pharisees with nothing to check it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Word "Lovers of Money" Carries

The term Luke uses is not a general grasping after more. It is a specific word, and it is striking where else it turns up.

The Greek word philargyria means, literally, "love of money." It is the miser's sin, and a person can indulge it while professing religion. So Luke 16:14 applies it to the Pharisees, and 2 Tim. 3:2 applies it to those who had a form of godliness but denied its power. This love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, 1 Tim. 6:10, and those who go after it are liable to wander away from the faith, and to pierce themselves with many sorrows.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Why They Thought His Teaching Was Ridiculous

Their scorn had a logic behind it.

But that cuts deep, for the Pharisees are in His audience. They are the eager defenders of the law, and at the same time they are lovers of money. So they mock Him. Had the law not promised every earthly good to the man who kept it? From there the step was easy. A man who had never felt how hopeless his condition was on that basis could treat the profits of his own greed as the sign that God accepted him.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Their greed also shut a door.

The greed of the Pharisees (v. 14) kept them from going after the things that belong to faith. Those things were unseen, and in their judgment too far-fetched to trust. They went after the good things of this present life, as though they could use the things of God however they pleased.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Mockery Confirmed What He Had Just Said

Jesus had said no servant can serve two masters. The Pharisees' response demonstrated it in front of everyone.

By rejecting the Lord's teaching, the Pharisees proved it was true. They clung to money and despised the Lord; they could not serve both. So the Lord announces God's judgment on them. Judgment is needed where influence is great, and that influence is unholy.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

He Answered the Sneer by Moving the Court

He did not defend Himself. He shifted the case from the opinion of onlookers to the knowledge of God.

They cared only for the outside, for what people can see and what people admire. They ignored the God who cares about the state of men's hearts, and whose thoughts are completely opposed to men's. In the end God's thoughts will stand and men's thoughts will fall.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Same Leaven Reaches the Reader

Commentators press this verse home rather than leaving it with the Pharisees. One gives a working definition of the sin, and refuses to let the discovery of it drive anyone away from Christ.

What He taught was a heavenly principle, and they loved money. Greed is living for this world, and we are greedy just so far as we are laying our plans for this world. Now, when you find such corruption in yourself, what do you do? Do not let it lead you to give up Christ. Let it lead you to put on your armour.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

This sin is also good at hiding from the conscience it lives in.

The Pharisees loved money, and they could only turn Christ's teaching into a joke (see Luke 16:14). The same will be true of everyone who catches the same infection from them. They will not see how the truth rightly applies, whether about greed or anything else. They will try to define it in a way that suits them. They will interpret it, adjust it, trim it down and bend it, until they have succeeded completely in getting their conscience out from under the edge of God's truth.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Heard. Jesus aimed His words about money at the disciples. The Pharisees overheard, and the teaching touched their love of money, not their legalism.

- Money. The word means "love of money" — the miser's sin. A person can carry it while still professing religion.

- Mocked. They laughed because the law had promised good things to whoever kept it. Their own wealth looked to them like God's approval.

- Weighed. They clung to money and despised the Lord at once, and no one can serve both. God weighs the heart, not the outside, and His verdict stands.

- Warned. The same greed hides easily in any conscience. When you find it in yourself, do not give up Christ — put on your armour.

Luke 16:15 · Darby

And he said to them, *Ye* are they who justify themselves before men, but God knows your hearts; for what amongst men is highly thought of is an abomination before God.

The Pharisees listening to Jesus loved money, and they laughed at His teaching about wealth. He answered with one sentence that overturns the scale men use to weigh themselves: who decides what a life is worth, God or the crowd?

Why They Sneered

Their mockery had a reason behind it. The law promised earthly good to the man who kept it. So a full purse looked like a certificate of God's approval, and a man could judge his own case.

But that cuts deep. The Pharisees are in His audience, and these zealous defenders of the law are at the same time lovers of money. So they mock Him — had not the law promised every earthly good to the man who kept it? From this, one easy step followed for a man who had never felt how hopeless his condition was on that footing. He could treat the fruit of his own covetousness as the token of his acceptance with God. So, as the Lord told them, they justified themselves before men. But justification is not man's work; it is God's. What human law lets a man judge his own case?

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Two Courts

The words "God knows your hearts" move the case into another court. There motives count, not just actions.

Another light falls on human actions and motives. In the end a standard other than man's will weigh them. The judgment of our fellow men is one thing; the judgment of God is another. So a work was going on, and is still going on, because God will have reality.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Self-Made Righteousness

People whom God has justified do not need to build a reputation. Yet the pull of what men think never quite lets go.

Not so those who are justified before God by faith. Such people do not justify themselves before men any more than before God. They do it only when they let nature work and slip from their own ground of faith. Even so, they are not free from the snare of covetousness. As far as men's thoughts sway them, they lie open to it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Word "Abomination"

The Lord does not say "inferior." He says "abomination." Human nature has no presentable side to offer God.

The best the flesh can offer to God is no more acceptable than the worst. "What is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God" (Luke 16:15) is a hard lesson to learn.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

We use those same false scales on other people. God calls the scales themselves an abomination.

The moral sense, the natural conscience, self-righteousness, the laws of society, and the judgments of men supply us with false weights and measures. We carry them around with us more than we realise. But they are an abomination (Deuteronomy 25:16). In our thinking, the way of the prostitute and the tax collector is worse than the easy, respectable course of the world. If we had the balances of the sanctuary, we would weigh things differently.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Living By The Other Standard

Once you accept the verse, popular agreement stops being evidence that a path is right.

People all around us will tell us what we must do and not do here among men. What suits man is their standard and measure. But the child of God walks straight on and pays no attention to what they say. What suits God is His standard and measure. They have the way marked out as plainly as can be, and it looks reasonable and satisfying. But that means nothing to someone who walks by faith. He knows that whatever everyone agrees is the right way must be wrong (Luke 16:15); that is the broad way.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Opens Instead

The verse takes away prosperity as proof of God's favour. What it clears the ground for is a door anyone may enter.

Prosperity was no test of divine favour. What is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. Since John, the kingdom of God is preached. So pressing into it is now an urgent matter, and that for "everyone," because grace opens the door to anyone.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Measure — Two scales exist. Men weigh by what shows; God weighs the heart, and His verdict is the one that stands.

- Mockery — The Pharisees laughed because they read wealth as God's approval. Their own greed became their proof of it.

- Manufacture — Self-justification puts a man in the judge's seat over his own case. But justification is God's work, not man's.

- Abomination — Not just weak but detestable. The best the flesh offers God is no better than the worst.

- Open Door — Prosperity proves nothing, so standing counts for nothing. Grace lets anyone press into the kingdom.

Luke 16:16 · Darby

The law and the prophets [were] until John from that time the glad tidings of the kingdom of God are announced, and every one forces his way into it.

The Lord has just told a story about a dishonest manager and warned that no one can serve two masters. The money-loving Pharisees sneered, and His answer draws a line through history at John the Baptist: one age ended, and the news of God's kingdom now goes out.

The line drawn at John

John was the last messenger God sent before Jesus came.

John, the forerunner of the Lord, was the last of the long line of the prophets of the past dispensation. With him, God's words under the old covenant reached their full stop. With Christ, the new words began.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

So what exactly stopped at John? Not the Old Testament writings themselves.

"The Law and the Prophets" was the standard name for the Old Testament as a whole — the Scriptures of an age already past, though they had not passed away with that age. They were past as the sole and governing truth. What they had been preparing the way for had now come, or at least was near. This new truth must be the higher truth. But for that very reason it must bear witness to what came before it, and confirm it. No truth can pass away.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why it stung the Pharisees

The Pharisees had built their standing on keeping the law. These words were devastating for them.

The law was given to a people who were already God's people, and the prophets called that people, owned as His, back to the law. John closed this scene. Now a kingdom was set up, and entry into it came by the energy of individual faith. So the door opened to all who had that faith from God. This changed everything. It was not law nor prophets, but God's kingdom announced to all who had faith to enter in. Those who clung to the flesh and to self were left behind. Men might accept them, but the Lord left and deserted them in His kingdom.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

This way of thinking did not stop with the Pharisees.

The religion of the world always stands on the same ground as the Pharisees. It assumes, more or less, that God favours it now, and it treats worldly rank and wealth as the sign of that favour. Faith looks away from present things since sin came into the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Preached, not yet established

Notice the verb in the verse: the kingdom is preached. That word tells us what the kingdom was not yet.

The kingdom was not established. If it had been, the power of God would have settled everything. Order and peace would have reigned. But it was not so. It was preached — preached by prophets, and by those who were more than prophets. These prophets were insulted and rejected. For them the wilderness and death were a home or a reward. The hypocritical nation would have nothing of it. Only the energy of faith, going through suffering, could take hold of it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Forcing a way in

Luke's "forces his way in" and Matthew's "violence" describe one and the same test.

The testimony about the kingdom, in either form, was putting everyone to the test. It meant the path of a rejected Christ, outside the world. On that path a person must deny self and take up the cross to follow Him. And all this against the opposition of every principle of man and his world. It needed the holy energy of faith to break through every obstacle. That faith is wholly for Him, whose claim on His own is absolute.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Some read the verse as sinners forcing their own way into salvation by sheer effort.

No. The violent who take the kingdom by force are not unsaved sinners who seek salvation and must seize that salvation by force. Salvation is by grace. It is God's free gift. The sinner is not saved by his violent efforts, but by believing in the Lord Jesus Christ.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

"Everyone"

The word everyone reaches beyond Israel to the Gentiles, the nations outside the Jewish people.

Luke had already spoken of the highways and hedges. His wording opened the door to the Gentiles, without naming them outright as the "whoever" so often quoted by Paul. "Everyone," he says, "forces his way into it." It was a matter of preaching and of faith. So the Gentile who would listen to that preaching and have that faith would enter in, like anyone else.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Matthew records a similar saying, but with a different weight.

It is not the same here as in Matthew 11:12, where "the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and the violent take it by force." There the question is the true hope of Israel, and the need to break through all that opposes faith. But here much more ground is opened to man if he believed.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Until — the law and the prophets ruled up to John. They are not cancelled, only no longer the last word.

- Since — good news is preached, not a kingdom set up in power. Its messengers met scorn and death.

- Everyone — the door is faith, not family line. So the word reaches past Israel to the Gentile who believes.

- Forces — entry costs something. Faith breaks through a world that rejected Christ. But no effort buys salvation; it is God's free gift.

- Left behind — men respected the money-loving Pharisees, yet they stood outside the kingdom they assumed was theirs.

Luke 16:17 · Darby

But it is easier that the heaven and the earth should pass away than that one tittle of the law should fail.

Jesus had just told the Pharisees that the kingdom of God is now preached, and that the law they boasted in was giving way to it. He guards at once against a wrong conclusion: not the smallest mark of that law will fail.

A change of era, not a cancelled law

Jesus is answering men who prided themselves on the law while ignoring the preaching of the kingdom around them.

The law they boasted in was being replaced by the kingdom of God. The law had laid down what was needed for man's life on earth, and the prophets had foretold God's coming kingdom on earth. The time of the visible, world-wide kingdom had not yet come. But it was coming in another form, through preaching, and already in this spiritual form men were beginning to press into it. The Pharisees were blind to all this, and were staying outside. But, though the kingdom was replacing the law in this way, not one stroke of the law was going to fail. In its own sphere it still stands in full majesty.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The system passed, not the law

An era can end without the law that ruled it being at fault.

This was not because the law had failed: it had not, but man under it had proven a total failure. The law is the word of God: not one iota of it can fail, though all temporal things (heaven and earth) pass away.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

You might expect the law to lapse at two points: when the thing it pointed to came, and when Christ tightened what Moses had allowed.

The passing of that old order did not mean that the law had failed. It could not fail. Heaven and earth might pass away sooner than one stroke of the law fail. It did not fail when the thing it pointed to came. Nor did it fail when the allowance Moses made for their hard hearts was put right, and the new order perfected what the law could not enforce.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The smallest mark on the page

The "dot" in this verse points to the smallest marks in the written text.

The iota is the smallest letter of the Greek alphabet, like the yod in Hebrew. The tittle is a hook-shaped mark. In Hebrew it separates letters that would otherwise look the same. If, as our Lord says, not even the smallest parts of the written law will pass away, how much less the instructions God once gave!

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Because this promise covers even a stroke of the pen, writers draw from it a conclusion about how God gave the Bible.

The suggestion that inspiration is not verbal destroys the absolute authority of the Bible.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Tested at once on marriage

The next sentence applies the claim where His hearers were slack.

The Pharisees had used the permission of divorce to approve a licence that the whole spirit of the law spoke against. Now all this was to be put right. A man who divorced his wife and married another would now commit adultery, and so would the man who married a divorced woman.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Dead to the law, not the law to us

If the law itself had expired, this verse would be untrue. One writer presses that point against a common misreading of Romans 7.

The law is not dead. If it were, our Lord's words would be proved false. And not only one stroke of the law but the whole of it would have failed before heaven and earth pass away… We are the ones dead to the law; the law is not dead to anyone. Romans 6 shows the believer dead with Christ to sin, and Romans 7 shows him dead to the law, "so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So the new thing Jesus brings never comes at the law's expense.

The grace of God never conflicts with His law, but, on the contrary, maintains its authority in its own sphere. Nothing clears, establishes, and proves right the law — and every other principle of God — like His grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Era — The kingdom of God is now preached, and the law the Pharisees boasted in was giving way to it. They were the ones left outside.

- Failure — The old system passed, but the law never failed. The failure was in man under it.

- Stroke — The promise reaches down to the smallest letter, and to the mark that tells one letter from another. That is why writers read it as a claim about how God gave Scripture.

- Test — Christ proves it at once. Their easy divorces were a licence the law's own spirit condemned.

- Death — Nothing here has died except us. We are dead to the law, not the law to us; grace vindicates it rather than voiding it.

Luke 16:18 · Darby

Every one who puts away his wife and marries another commits adultery; and every one that marries one put away from a husband commits adultery.

Jesus has just told the Pharisees that not the smallest stroke of the law will fail. Then comes this hard word about divorce, and it raises two questions: why is it placed here, and how binding is a marriage before God?

Why the Saying Stands Here

Verse 18 supplies the proof of that claim, and it lands on the men listening.

But though the law was being replaced in this way by the kingdom of God, not the smallest stroke of it was going to fail. In its own field it stands in all its majesty. It is "holy and righteous and good," and its moral commands still remain. The particular command the Lord emphasized in verse 18 was no doubt a tremendous thrust at the Pharisees. They were very slack in such matters, while they kept themselves busy with their tithes of mint, anise and cummin.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Their slackness was not theoretical. It showed in how easily they dissolved a home while claiming to be the law's defenders.

And to one proof of it the Lord referred, and clearly condemned their practice — that of getting divorces for trivial reasons, to satisfy a whim or the pleasure of the moment. Many around them were seeking salvation while they were indulging their fleshly desires.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What Moses Allowed, and What Jesus Calls It

The Pharisees thought Moses was on their side.

The Lord added verse 18 because the Pharisees took advantage of what the law had said, to allow divorce for virtually any cause. Deuteronomy 24:1 had required a man, if putting away his wife, to give her a certificate of divorce (Matt. 19:3-9). But the Lord calls divorce and remarriage adultery, though Matthew 19:9 gives the one exception. And if one were to marry a woman divorced from her husband, he committed adultery. This is clearly a case where the first husband had not remarried, for adultery is the violation of the marriage bond. ... A believer should be most careful to honor God in marriage, with the firm intention of proving consistently faithful. If one is divorced by his spouse, then let him make sure from Scripture that his circumstances allow him to marry again.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why It Counts as Adultery

Why call a second marriage adultery? The answer lies in what a divorce court can and cannot end.

The Lord's words imply that the first marriage is still valid before God. A marriage made before God and man is not broken by a divorce granted in a court of men. It is broken by sexual union with another partner afterwards, even when that happens inside a new marriage. This applies just as much to the spouse who does the divorcing. ... According to God's thoughts, the man who marries a divorced woman commits adultery, because he violates a marriage that still exists before Him.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

The Exception Luke Leaves Out

Luke records the saying with no qualification at all. That absence is deliberate and worth noticing.

Yet this one and only exception is missing in Mark 10:11-12 and Luke 16:18. Paul in 1 Corinthians 7 does not mention it either. We only find it again in Matthew 19:9, though in slightly different wording. The Lord does not say that divorce is unavoidable when one partner is sexually unfaithful. He says only that in such a case the remarriage of the other partner after a divorce is not adultery.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Another writer argues that even Matthew's exception is not a loophole. Sin has already broken the bond in that case:

The exception Matthew gives about this appears neither in Mark nor Luke. It is not really an exception: the divorce only confirms the break in the law of marriage which sin had already made in that case.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Grace Is Stricter Than Law

It is tempting to read this as harshness. The reverse is argued: the concessions in the law were an admission of weakness, not kindness.

Apart from that one allowed cause, another marriage by the husband or the wife is only adultery. Courts of law may legalize adultery of this sort if they wish. But they cannot sanctify it, or remove the brand which the Lord here puts on it. How clear it is that the grace of Christianity is as far as possible from laxity! — that law is more tolerant here than grace can be. The law's easing of the symptoms only proved that it could not heal. Grace will not just ease symptoms, because it heals.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A Deeper Link with the Context

Commentators differ on whether the verse looks beyond literal marriage. One writer asks why it closes this section at all, and points to Romans 7:

Is it not striking that in the very next verse our Lord uses the same illustration the apostle reasons from at the start of Romans 7? ... Undoubtedly both principles apply to the literal fact most truly and in the letter. But can one doubt the connection with the verse before and the context? If it is so connected, it is a striking instance of the one Spirit throughout Scripture. If not, it is very hard to see why such a statement should close the Lord's words on this subject.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Context — The verse is not a stray topic. It proves the point just made: the law's moral force still stands.

- Charge — The Lord gives their easy divorces a real name: adultery. It falls on the one who remarries and on the one who marries the person put away.

- Bond — The charge sticks because a court ruling does not dissolve what God holds. The first marriage still stands before Him.

- Exception — Luke, Mark and 1 Corinthians 7 record no exception. Matthew 19:9 alone allows one, and only where sin has already broken the bond.

- Walk — Law tolerated what grace will not, because grace heals instead of easing symptoms. So marry meaning to stay faithful, and check Scripture, not the courts, before remarrying.

Luke 16:19 · Darby

Now there was a rich man and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, making good cheer in splendour every day.

The Lord opens with a portrait, not an argument. Here is a man whose clothing, table and daily routine were the picture of a life going well. The question the Lord presses on His listeners is whether any of that tells you where a person stands with God.

The audience He was answering

The men listening had just sneered at Christ's teaching about money. They had a reason for reading wealth the way they did.

But that cuts deep. The Pharisees are among His audience, and these zealous defenders of the law are money-lovers at the same time. So they mock Him — had not the law promised every good thing in this life to the man who kept it? From there it was an easy step. Some had never felt how hopeless man's condition is on that basis. Such a man could treat the fruit of his own greed as the sign that God accepted him.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Story or history?

Commentators differ on how to read this account. Some hold that the Lord is telling us what happened:

Avoid using the word "parable" for these verses. The Lord said, "There was a rich man." It is history, not a parable.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Others call it a parable. One of them writes, "I admit freely that it is a parable" — and still holds that the picture was meant to show us something true about life after death.

J. N. Darby

What the purple and fine linen say

The purple and the linen are not decoration. Each carries a meaning, and together they press home what the Lord had just said about the things people prize.

What people value highly is often detestable in God's sight. The account of Lazarus and the rich man drives that home. The rich man was clothed in purple, that is, he lived like a king. He also wore fine linen, which stands for putting on at least an outward show of moral righteousness, as the Pharisees did. He ate the finest food every day. Such luxury in Israel was thought to be a sign of God's approval — but how far this is from the truth!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A respectable man

Nothing here suggests a scandalous life. The portrait is of respectability, and that is what makes it cut.

The Saviour pictures a man at ease and living in luxury in a world of misery. He has no faith in a world of sin. He is decent in his morals and religious on the outside. But he lives for himself, and in practice he is an unbeliever. Who did not know that man in Israel? Who is not familiar with him in Christendom?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No charge against him

Many readers assume the Lord condemns the man for cruelty to the beggar at his gate. The record is more careful than that, about both men.

No evil is recorded of the rich man beyond this, that he enjoyed himself to the full. Even neglect of Lazarus is not urged against him. Perhaps Lazarus did get the leftover pieces. That he remained a beggar is true — but is a rich man expected to feed and care for every beggar at his doorstep? We do not read of anything to the credit of this Lazarus either. Providence seems to have decided against him, and the law to have condemned him — for where are the good things the law promised to those who keep it?

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A man with no name

The beggar has a name in this story. The rich man does not.

Lazarus is probably named to mark the interest the Lord took in him. Poor and utterly despised, he was known by name before God. The rich man, well known and waited on, was known only by his character. He was rich — and what was that before God? He lived in luxury, and that showed a heart alienated from Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sneer — The story answers men who loved money and read their prosperity as proof that God approved of them.

- Signal — Purple stood for royalty and fine linen for an outward show of goodness. Both were surface, and people read that surface as God's approval.

- Self — He is not painted as wicked. He is decent, religious and comfortable, and his whole life bends toward pleasing himself.

- Silence — No crime is listed against him. Enjoying himself to the full is the whole record, and that is what makes the story so searching.

- Seen — God knew the beggar by name, while the famous man goes unnamed. Being rich counted for nothing before God.

Luke 16:20 · Darby

And [there was] a poor man, by name Lazarus, [who] was laid at his gateway full of sores,

Jesus sets two men side by side: one rich and unnamed, the other poor, covered with sores, and named. The verse raises the question the whole story answers — does the outward state of a life tell you anything true about how God sees it?

Story, not just illustration

One commentator points out that the Lord never calls this account a parable, even though it is shaped like one. He also notes a detail that reads like reporting: someone else must have carried the beggar to the gate.

It comes to us without being called a parable, though it is told in the form in which so many parables were spoken. There may really have been two such men on earth as the ones described here. Their history in the other world matches what is set out in language suited to that day... We are not told who put him at the rich man's gate. Someone must have done it, for he was laid there, wanting what fell from the table. Did he get it? That question is left unanswered.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Commentators differ on whether Lazarus ever received the crumbs. One holds that his desire was ignored. Another says he may well have got the leftover pieces, since the account never charges the rich man with neglect.

The gate

A gate stands between the two men. One writer notes what the sight of Lazarus should have stirred, and who treated him better than the man of wealth did.

The poor man, Lazarus, was laid at the rich man's gate, full of sores. His condition ought to have awakened sympathy and concern... The dogs had more sympathy for him than did the man of wealth.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A name recorded

Only one of the two men is named, and it is the beggar. One writer explains what that name means and why it was kept.

The beggar's name was Lazarus; the rich man's name is not recorded. Lazarus means "God is my helper." It is far better to know God than to have all the world's wealth poured into your lap... The beggar's name has been kept for us with care, because every child of faith is precious in the sight of the Lord, however low his position here. The name of the fool who wasted his life is better wiped out, however high his standing.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Grace, not merit

Nothing good is recorded about Lazarus either — no works, no virtue, only sores and hunger. One writer finds the key to his story in the meaning of his name, not in anything the man did.

We do not read of anything to the credit of this Lazarus. Providence appears to have decided against him, and the law to have condemned him. For where are the good things the law promised to those who keep it?... His name, Lazarus, Eleazar, "the Mighty One the Helper," gives us the only key to the explanation here. Despite everything else against him, God the Mighty One has lifted him out of the degradation he was in, into the place where we now find him. He acted apart from law, and so in grace.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Sin of omission

The rich man is never accused of cruelty, fraud, or crime. What he did was nothing at all — and one commentator links this to the same principle Jesus applies elsewhere in judgment.

Nothing is said of the positive guilt of the rich man in Luke 16, though he lived in ease and luxury. But he ignored the poor man Lazarus, who was laid at his gate only desiring crumbs from his table.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Circumstances prove nothing

A common misreading is to treat the sores as merit and the wealth as guilt. One writer blocks both conclusions at once, while still allowing that hardship did real work in Lazarus.

It was not the affliction and sores of Lazarus that made him righteous, any more than the riches of the rich man made him unrighteous. God has finished with earthly things. So no earthly circumstance is a mark of God's present favour, or of the opposite. No doubt, though, God's dealings with Lazarus were the means of bringing down his pride and breaking his will, and so preparing him for the place He was going to take him to.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Laid — Lazarus did not walk to the gate; someone carried him there. He is the picture of a man with nothing to bring.

- Named — the beggar is named and the rich man is not. Heaven keeps a different record than earth, and a wasted life is better left off it.

- Helped — "Lazarus" means God helps. That name, not his suffering, is the key to where he ends up: God acting in grace, apart from law.

- Ignored — no crime is charged against the rich man. The need lay at his gate and he did nothing. That was the sin.

- Reversed — sores did not make Lazarus righteous, and wealth did not condemn the other man. Outward circumstances are no measure of God's favour.

Luke 16:21 · Darby

and desiring to be filled with the crumbs which fell from the table of the rich man; but the dogs also coming licked his sores.

Luke 16:21 keeps its focus on the beggar, not the banquet. A man lies at a gate, hungry for scraps, with only street dogs for company. If wealth showed God's favour, what does this scene mean?

Laid at the Gate

Lazarus does not arrive at the rich man's gate under his own power. The verse says he was laid at the gate, so someone carried him there. One writer notes what the account never tells us.

A pitiable case. Who put him at the rich man's gate is not told us. Someone must have done it, for he was laid at the rich man's gate, desiring what fell from his table. Did he get it? That question is left unsolved.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What the Crumbs Were

What were these crumbs? One writer passes on a note about how people ate at such a table:

Napkins were not used for the hands. The guests wiped their hands on bits of bread and then threw the pieces under the table.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators differ over whether Lazarus ever received them. One reads the silence as refusal:

His condition ought to have awakened sympathy and concern. But even his wish for only the crumbs from the rich man's table was plainly ignored. The dogs had more sympathy for him than did the man of wealth. (Is there not a hint here that Gentile "dogs" had more heart than did the self-righteous Pharisees?)

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer is slower to blame him. He points out how little the story charges the rich man with:

No evil is recorded of the rich man beyond this, that he enjoyed himself to the full. Even neglect of Lazarus is not urged against him. Perhaps Lazarus may have got the broken pieces. That he remained a beggar is true: but is it supposed that a rich man is to feed and care for every beggar at his door-step?

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Dogs

Whatever became of the crumbs, the verse records only a wish. The kindness that follows comes from animals, not from the household.

The rich man had all that the heart, or rather the flesh, could desire, and he gratified it. But it was all selfish enjoyment: God was not in it, nor was there even care for man. All centred in self. Lazarus proved it — a poor man who lay at his gateway full of sores, longing to be filled with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table. For him it was little more than desire. The rich man cared nothing for him, only for himself. The dogs were more thoughtful, and showed him more kindness than their master did. They came and licked his sores.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Later in the chapter the picture flips. One writer catches the reversal in a single detail:

The dogs' tongues had licked the beggar's sores on earth. Their master longed for his own tongue to lick the drop of water the beggar could carry on the tip of his finger. He was refused. The great gulf was fixed.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Sores Are Not a Verdict

The scene at the gate looks like God's verdict on two men. It is not.

Note that the affliction, sores, and so on of Lazarus did not make him righteous, any more than the riches of the rich man made him unrighteous. God has finished with earthly things. So no earthly circumstances are a mark of God's present favour, or the reverse.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Lifted Him

If the beggar's misery did not earn his place, something else must explain it. The answer is in his name.

According to the law a beggar had everything against him. Yet he gets a place that the best Jew in the world might envy him for. What has caused this? Not law, we may be sure. Nor was there any need to make up for that pitiable life on earth by the state that follows. His name, Lazarus, Eleazar, "the Mighty One the Helper," gives us the only key here. Everything else was against him. But God the Mighty One, acting apart from law and so in grace, has lifted him out of that degradation to the place where we now find him.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Laid — Someone carried Lazarus to that gate. The account never says who. It never says whether he got the scraps either.

- Longing — What he wanted was the bread guests wiped their hands on and dropped under the table. His portion in the verse is desire, not food.

- Licked — Only the dogs were kind to him, doing what the household never did. Later the man who ignored him begged in vain for a wet fingertip.

- Levelled — Sores prove nothing, and riches prove nothing. Earthly circumstances are no measure of God's favour either way.

- Lifted — His name points to the Mighty One as Helper. That alone explains his end: not law, not suffering repaid, but grace reaching a man everything else had written off.

Luke 16:22 · Darby

And it came to pass that the poor man died, and that he was carried away by the angels into the bosom of Abraham. And the rich man also died and was buried.

Two men die in the same story, and the moment they die everything about them is reversed. Jesus tells us what happened to the beggar's soul. Then He tells us what happened to the rich man's body. That difference carries the weight of the whole story.

Death Lifts the Veil

One writer asks why the verse mentions the rich man's burial and says nothing of the beggar's:

Is there a life beyond the grave? Often and anxiously people argue the question. The Son of God answers it for us here. The beggar died. He did not cease to exist, and he did not sleep for centuries. At once the angels carried him into Abraham's bosom... The rich man also died, and of him it is said, "he was buried." Why is this added in his case? Clearly because the Lord would carefully distinguish between body and soul. The man's body was buried, no doubt with all the pomp that suited so wealthy a person. Right after that we read that "in Hades, being in torment, he lifted up his eyes."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Two Funerals, Two Destinies

One man gets a burial and no name. The other gets a name and no burial.

What a reversal at death! "The rich man died and was buried." The poor man, Lazarus, died also. The rich man's name is not told us: it was not worth remembering. Whether Lazarus had a burial or not does not matter. As to his spirit and soul, the angels carried him into Abraham's bosom. This tells us that his faith had been in the living God, for he is "blessed along with Abraham, the man of faith" (Galatians 3:9)... The rich man may have had a beautiful, imposing funeral. It made no difference to his torment after death.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Carried by the Angels

The beggar does not travel alone. One writer links his escort to a promise in Hebrews:

Angels are ministering spirits. If one of our loved ones is called home, the angels serve as pallbearers. They carry that soul and spirit right into the presence of God (Luke 16:22). They are "ministering spirits sent out to serve for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation" (Hebrews 1:14).

Modernised from Bob CostenOriginal wording

Another writer notes who waited on the beggar at the end:

There is not a word of his burial. Perhaps he was not buried at all. But he "was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom." For a Jew that was the place of special blessedness in the unseen world, and the most honourable of God's servants waited on him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "Abraham's Bosom" Meant

The ESV reads "Abraham's side," where older translations say "Abraham's bosom." The phrase needed no footnote for the people listening.

The Jews believed that their forefather Abraham was in the highest place of happiness. Their writings show that "to be with Abraham" and to be in his bosom were terms they used for the highest security and happiness. So our Lord used a phrase His hearers knew well. It needed no explanation. It stands in contrast to hell, or Hades, and was therefore a figure of heaven.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The picture behind the phrase is a meal, with guests at the table:

For the Jew, Abraham had the highest and most blessed place in the other world. To be in his bosom was to be in the next best place to him — like the beloved disciple in Jesus' bosom at the table.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not Yet the Final State

This is a real state after death, but it is not the end for either man. One writer shows how a believer's hope is described now:

Since the day of Luke 16 Christ has died and risen again, and has gone up as Man into God's glory. So the blessedness of believers who have died is now described in wholly different terms. It is "to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better," and to be "away from the body and at home with the Lord" (Philippians 1:23; 2 Corinthians 5:8). Neither the rich man nor Lazarus had yet reached eternal circumstances. The rich man was in Hades, not yet in the lake of fire, and neither he nor Lazarus had yet risen from the dead.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Carried, not ended. Angels carried the beggar away at once — not wiped out, not asleep for centuries. Death moved him; it did not erase him.

- Carried, not buried. The rich man got a splendid funeral; the story follows Lazarus only as far as his soul. The Lord separates body from soul in the telling.

- Carried by angels. God's most honoured servants escorted the beggar — the ministering spirits who serve those who are to inherit salvation.

- Carried to the best seat. "Abraham's bosom" was the highest place a Jewish listener could picture. It is the seat next to Abraham at the table, in full security and happiness.

- Carried, but not yet home. This is a real state after death, not the final one. Since Christ died and rose, Scripture describes the believer's hope in different words: to depart and be with Him.

Luke 16:23 · Darby

And in hades lifting up his eyes, being in torments, he sees Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

The Lord has been speaking about money, and then He tells of a rich man and a beggar who both die. Verse 23 reports what happened to one of them after the funeral, and it raises the questions people most want settled: is he conscious, where is he, and can anything still change?

Lifting the Curtain

Up to the burial, the account stays inside ordinary human experience.

After that direct blow came the tremendous parable of verses 19-31, if indeed it is a parable. The Lord uses a few figurative expressions such as "Abraham's bosom," but He relates it all as fact. Verses 19-22 tell the very ordinary facts of a life that ends in death and burial. There the curtain drops for us. As we begin verse 23 the Lord lifts the curtain and brings into our view the things which lie beyond.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why would He tell us such a thing?

Who could tell us the truth about the future but He? And love was behind the telling of it, for it is the way of true love to warn when its appeals fail.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Hades, Not the Final Hell

Older English Bibles print "hell" here. The Greek word is hades, and the writers keep it separate from gehenna, the lake of fire.

Hades is not Gehenna. Gehenna is the lake of fire, where God sends the lost after the judgment of the Great White Throne. Hades is the word God uses for the in-between state, when the soul has no body.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The story itself shows his situation is not yet final:

The rich man is not in hell in body and soul. The resurrection has not taken place, as all admit. The day of judgment has not come, and he has brothers on earth who may still be reached and saved. Hades and gehenna are not the same.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

A Condition Between Death and Resurrection

So where is hades? One writer answers that the question itself is the wrong one:

Death demands the body; hades claims the soul... We should drop our English word "hell" and put "hades," meaning the unseen, in its place. People have tried to fix the location of hades. It is impossible to do so. It is a state rather than a place. It refers to the condition of all the dead, good and bad, after death and before the resurrection. For believers, hades is to be with Christ; for unbelievers, hades is to be in torment.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

Torment Already, Before the Judgment

The timing matters. The man suffers while his body lies in a grave and his brothers are still alive.

So we have clear proof that, even before the judgment, the wicked man is in torment. The Lord uses figures, no doubt, but figures built on what we can most easily understand. It is through the body that we feel the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This also rules out any idea of unconsciousness after death:

But torment is consciousness. Lifting up his eyes is consciousness. It does not matter whether you take the language literally or symbolically — it conveys the sense of full consciousness.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The Kind of Man He Was

Nothing scandalous is said about him. That is what makes him so unsettling.

This was not a wicked man in the eyes of the Jews. He was no drunkard, thief or robber, or anything of that kind. He was a man highly respected, and a man marked by self-indulgence. We do not hear of any swearing or scoffing... he still called Abraham his father even while he was in torment... In other words, people might think him highly respectable, but there was no faith, no repentance, no looking to God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What He Sees From There

The two men change places, and what the rich man now sees deepens his pain.

The angels carried the godly soul to the bosom of God's friend. The rich man left the empty, passing show of this world and opened his eyes in the flame of Hades. The sight of the blessed far off made it worse — yes, the sight of the very man who on earth stirred only his disgust.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lesson While There Is Still Time

The Lord tells the story to change how people use what they have now.

Our Lord draws back the veil and says, "Now look into the everlasting habitations."... Here is a rich man using everything for himself now, and you see the result. So do not use the world for your own enjoyment now. Use it with another world in view... It shows how the other world contradicts the whole of the present.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Curtain — Verses 19–22 report an ordinary life and burial. At verse 23 the Lord draws back the curtain and shows what lies beyond, and love is what moved Him to warn.

- Word — "Hell" here translates hades, the unseen state between death and resurrection. It is not gehenna, the lake of fire that comes after the final judgment.

- State — Hades holds all the dead, good and bad. For believers it means being with Christ; for unbelievers, torment. The word alone settles nothing until you know whom the person belonged to.

- Now — He suffers while his body is in the grave and his brothers still live. The soul does not sleep; torment and sight are already real.

- Warning — He was respectable, not scandalous, only self-indulgent and without faith. That is why the story aims at how you use this world before the curtain drops on you.

Luke 16:24 · Darby

And he crying out said, Father Abraham, have compassion on me, and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, for I am suffering in this flame.

A man who had everything now begs for a drop of water. He begs it from the man he once ignored. His cry raises hard questions. What happens to a person the moment after death? Is the suffering literal? Can anything still be done about it?

A State After Death, Not the Final Judgment

The man cries out from where he is now. One writer explains what that scene shows, and what it does not.

This is not a picture of the final state of judgment, but of a certain condition after death. This is of great importance. Luke gives us both, confirming what is seen in the Old Testament and even adding to it. He gives full prominence to the resurrection elsewhere; but here it was important to know what would be true even now, for man's profit here below.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why a Tongue, a Finger, and Water

Readers ask whether the man already had a body, since he speaks of his tongue.

The figures, no doubt, are taken, as they must be, from the body. So we find the desire to have the tongue cooled. Men who like to speculate use this to prove that he had a real body at that time. Nothing of the sort. The Spirit of God speaks to be understood. To be understood by men, He must stoop to use language suited to our understanding. He cannot make us understand a state we have never experienced. He can only do it by figures taken from the state we live in now.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Figurative language does not soften the fact. The same writer states it plainly: "even before the judgment, the wicked man is in torment."

The Man Who Refused Mercy Now Begs for It

He begs help from the one man he never helped. A commentator leaves the irony as a question.

The rich man pleaded for mercy, but too late! He asked only that Lazarus might be sent to dip his finger in water and cool his tongue, for the heat of the judgment he had to bear was tormenting. Did he remember that he had shown no mercy to Lazarus in his lifetime?

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Smallness of the Request

What he asks for is almost nothing — and that is the point.

What a very small favour this would once have been! Utterly despicable — a drop of water, and above all, sent by someone like Lazarus! It would have been detestable to him on earth. But the truth appears when a man has left this life. Do we, then, hear while we are on the earth what the Lord says?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

He Calls on Abraham, Not on God

He calls on Abraham. Notice what he never asks for.

He left this life unwillingly. There does not appear to have been any gap before he entered conscious torment in the next. "I am in anguish in this flame," is the cry of a soul that had indulged its slightest whim in his former life. The cravings remained, but he received nothing, however small, to satisfy them. This man, no longer rich, makes no appeal to God for mercy. He had lived without Him, and died without Him, and must remain without Him and without hope for ever. He does not pray for release, for he knows that would be useless too.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What the Conversation Never Mentions

Two ideas that comfort people today never come up in this conversation.

Let us tread softly here — human words may well be few. The sufferer was experiencing a sense of pain ("I am in anguish," v. 24); of loss ("he saw Abraham far off," v. 23); and of fear ("I have five brothers," v. 28). Memory also was active (v. 25). He had no expectation of any change of condition. Listen to the conversation between father Abraham and the lost one. Neither side hints that the lost will one day cease to exist. Neither suggests that everyone will be restored in the end.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Word "Now" Belongs to the Living

The Lord told this story to people who could still act on it. What the rich man begged for in vain, God offers freely to the living.

Do you ask, "Is my guilt so great that it cannot be pardoned?" Not now! Now there is no blessing God does not offer you freely; now, but not then. Then only one thing is left for you. Through an endless eternity you will mourn your own terrible folly in rejecting the offer of God's salvation.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Now, not then. The verse turns on timing. The mercy he begs for after death was within reach every day he ignored Lazarus.

- Now the state is fixed. This is Hades — the condition after death, before resurrection and judgment. The suffering there is already conscious and real.

- Now the words still reach you. The tongue, the finger, the water are figures drawn from the body, because God speaks in language we can grasp.

- Now mercy is still within reach. He begs a drop of water from the man he never pitied. The one who showed no mercy now pleads for it.

- Now is the only offer. Neither speaker hints at a second chance, a later restoration, or an end to existence. Today's refusal is what carries over.

Luke 16:25 · Darby

But Abraham said, Child, recollect that *thou* hast fully received thy good things in thy lifetime, and likewise Lazarus evil things. But now he is comforted here, and *thou* art in suffering.

Abraham's reply to the rich man is short, and it names no crime. He only recalls what each man had while alive, and says what each has now. So why does a life full of "good things" end in anguish, and a life of "bad things" end in comfort?

"Child" — a tie that cannot help

Abraham does not disown him; he answers him as his own. But that answer overturns what the man's life on earth seemed to prove. (An older translation reads "fully received" where the ESV reads "received.")

"Child," he says — for he does not deny the family tie — "remember that you have fully received your good things in your lifetime, and Lazarus likewise bad things. But now he is comforted here, and you are in suffering." The man who was of Satan had good things on earth. The man who was born of God received bad things here. The earth as it is gives no measure of the judgments of God. When Jesus comes and the kingdom is set up, it will be different.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Nothing charged but a life lived for the present

Readers look in this story for the sin that earned such an end, and find none named.

The contrasts in this story are huge: earth, Hades; luxury, torment; begging, bliss. The question naturally arises: what was the sin of the rich man that brought him to such a dreadful end? Was he one of the worst men on earth? The story says nothing of the kind about him. It charges him with no blasphemy, no adultery, no other obvious sin. Then what ruined his prospects for eternity? Simply this: he lived entirely for the present, with never a thought of God or of his own soul.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

"Your good things" — the word that accuses

The possessive is the sting: what he held as his own came back as evidence against him.

The rich man in the solemn picture at the end of the chapter had made his Lord's "good things" his own in another way, and in eternity they were not friends but enemies and accusers. "Child," says Abraham to him, "remember that you in your lifetime received your good things." That was all, but what a solemn memory it was! Once again the purple and fine linen and the rich food came before the eyes they had once pleased — and now they horrified them.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

So the verse also has a practical use for anyone who still owns anything.

Here is a rich man using everything for himself now, and you see the result. So do not use the world for your present enjoyment. Use it with another world in view… If we do not use this world's things in grace, we cannot keep them anyway. And so, He says, you have the privilege of turning them into friends for the future. It shows how the other world contradicts the whole of the present. God's blessing on a Jew was marked by owning such things, but the Lord shows the other world to tell him how all these things are changed.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Remember" — the faculty that survives death

The single word Abraham chooses tells us that the man's mind still works, and works backwards.

"Child, remember!" Yes, memory will go down there with you. You must leave your money behind, and your pleasures, and everything you have prized and valued on earth. But you will carry two things down with you — your sins and your memory! You may try to smother your convictions now, to cover up your sins now, to silence the voice of conscience. It is quite possible you will succeed.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Read with the next verse, this answer sets out a lost soul's past, present and future.

"Child, remember." Here memory is thrown back on the past. And what a past! Memory will be dreadfully active in hell. "But now you are in anguish." Here the lost soul has to look at the present. And what a present!… But is there no end, no faint hope that it will stop? None at all. "There is a great gulf fixed." Here is the future… If hell fire is not everlasting, what force would the word "fixed" have?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Comfort and anguish begin at once

The word "now" places both men in a settled condition already, before any resurrection.

There is not only the existence of the soul apart from the body after death; there is also blessedness and misery at once. They do not depend on the resurrection… In Luke 16, the soul feels blessedness and misery as soon as its link with the body is broken. The images, of course, are drawn from the body, as they have to be… The Spirit of God speaks to be understood, and so He stoops to use language we can grasp.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Received. His whole account is that he had his good things while he lived. He lived only for the present, and the story names no other sin.

- Remembered. "Remember" shows that memory goes with the soul. What once pleased his eyes now accuses him.

- Reversed. Life on earth is no measure of God's judgment. The beggar has comfort, and the rich man has anguish.

- Immediate. The soul feels comfort or suffering as soon as it leaves the body, not only at the resurrection.

- Fixed. The next verse shuts the door for good. So use this world's things with the next world in view — you cannot keep them anyway.

Luke 16:26 · Darby

And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm is fixed, so that those who desire to pass hence to you cannot, nor do they who [desire to cross] from there pass over unto us.

Abraham's last word to the rich man is not a refusal of one small favour. It is the closing of a door. Whatever either man might wish, no one crosses. The verse raises the hardest question the story asks — when is a person's destiny settled, and by what?

What the fixed chasm means

The words describe the dead before the resurrection. Neither side can reach the other:

The gap between the good and the evil in that state between death and resurrection is beyond measure, and it is fixed. There is no passing from one to the other. Scripture completely rules out any idea of mercy in that state after death. It is only the dream of people who want to hold on to evil as long as they can, or at least to enjoy themselves in this world, and who therefore ignore God's warnings... "Between us and you a great chasm has been fixed," says Abraham — between the departed righteous and those who die in their sins the separation is complete.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Death settles the question

Nothing leaves the rich man's case open for review. That also takes the ground from under a familiar religious practice:

Abraham gave the rich man a solemn reminder of his own past and of Lazarus's past. He adds to this that at death a great gulf has been fixed between the saved and the lost. So no one can cross over from one side to the other. All the prayers for the dead that man's "religion" can devise are useless. At death there is no doubt as to a man's final destiny: it has been decided.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Jesus Himself draws this picture, and one writer presses what that means for anyone who argues with it:

The rich man died and is in Hades, the place of the dead — not in hell; the lake of fire opens after the judgment. He is in torment, and he hears that there is no relief and no hope. An impassable gulf is fixed, which separates the lost and the saved forever. Not a ray of hope is given by the Lord, that there is the slightest possibility after death for another chance. Death fixes forever the eternal condition of every human being. Whoever meddles with this solemn truth... rejects the testimony of the Son of God and charges Him with not having spoken the truth.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Change now, not later

The gospel offers people a change of state now. That is what makes the fixed gulf so sharp:

These solemn words remind one of Revelation 22:11: "Let the evildoer still do evil, and the filthy still be filthy, and the righteous still do right, and the holy still be holy." Great transformations take place here below; through faith in the gospel men are continually passing "from death to life" (John 5:24); but when the border-line is passed, every man's condition is fixed for evermore.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The same writer lists the alternatives people offer the rich man today — universal salvation, purgatorial fires, extinction of the lost, prayers said in church — and observes that "none of these modern lies were known either to Abraham or to the lost soul to whom he was speaking."

The pictures and their limits

The chasm, like Abraham's bosom, is a picture. Writers weigh how much such pictures can carry, and where this scene stands before the resurrection:

The language here is figurative, of course, just as Abraham's bosom is figurative on the other side... The final judgment has not yet come. The once rich man still has, as we soon see, brothers on earth who can be warned to escape that place of torment. So resurrection has not come any more than judgment has. Yet the wrath of God is already felt in suffering, and terms like these are the fittest way to convey it to us.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

No gulf yet, for the living

Jesus tells the story to people still on this side of death. One writer turns the verse from a warning into an invitation:

Be sure of this: for you, my readers, no great gulf is fixed between God and you. Christ is still speaking from heaven as a Saviour, so that you may believe... Your guilty conscience may well dread an impassable gulf; but there is a perfect way, a safe bridge fixed between God and you; and Christ is that way. Oh, take it now.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Fixed. The chasm is not merely wide; it is fixed. No one crosses it in either direction, and no mercy reaches across it.

- Now. While life lasts, people keep passing from death to life. Once the line is crossed, every condition stays as it is.

- Decided. Death settles a person's destiny, long before the final judgment. So prayers for the dead have nothing to work on.

- Spoken. These are the words of Jesus Himself; to deny them is to say the Son of God did not tell the truth.

- Bridged. For anyone still alive, no gulf stands between them and God. Christ is the safe bridge, and the invitation stands now.

Luke 16:27 · Darby

And he said, I beseech thee then, father, that thou wouldest send him to the house of my father,

The rich man's first prayer was for himself, and Abraham refused it. Now he turns to the family he left behind and asks Abraham to send Lazarus to warn them — but can the dead help the living, or do the living already have what they need?

A man thinking seriously for the first time

Everything he says here comes from someone who had spent his life ignoring the subject. One writer weighs what this sudden concern is really worth.

We have, most fittingly winding up the tale, the earnest pleading of the man who never once in his life thought seriously about eternal things. Listen now to his anxiety for his brothers. There was no real love for souls, but a certain anxious desire for his brothers. At the very least we learn how real a thing his anguish was.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why these five

He pleads for the household he came from, and one writer suggests his own past has something to do with it.

It is a remarkable thing that he should then plead for his five brothers. It may be that he was responsible for the way they were living. He had set them the example and encouraged them in self-indulgent lives, and he wanted them warned. It seems as though his torment would grow five times over if his own influence and example brought them where he was.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Concern for others, silence about himself

What he wants for his brothers is something dramatic — a visitor from the unseen world.

The rich man became quite evangelistic in hell. He wanted his brothers to have a supernatural visitation to stop them reaching that awful place.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Yet look at what is missing from his words. He asks that his brothers might repent; he never asks it for himself.

Luke 16 pictures the rich man in hell wanting someone to warn his brothers. He says, "if someone goes to them from the dead, they will repent." But he never says anything like "I will repent." The lost realise that the day for their repentance is gone for ever.

Modernised from H. P. BarkerOriginal wording

Two requests, two refusals

He has now asked for a drop of water and for a messenger. Abraham grants neither, and one writer marks where prayer stops.

The rich man asked only two things and both were denied him. He begged for a drop of water for himself, and he also pleaded for a special mission to his living brothers. Neither request could be granted. Once a person passes that borderline, praying time is over for ever.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Notice also who is asking whom.

The Jewish teaching of purgatory lies behind the Kaddish, a prayer said for a departed father. In Luke it is the dead man who is doing the asking.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the brothers already had

He assumes a messenger from the dead would do what nothing else could. Abraham's reply points to Moses and the prophets, writings the brothers already had. One writer applies that answer to anyone who hopes for a message from the dead.

Suppose people will not hear the word of God. Suppose they will not believe its clear and solemn statements about themselves, their present condition and their future destiny. Then a thousand departed souls could come back and tell them what they saw and heard and felt in heaven above or in hell beneath, and it would still not persuade them. It might cause huge excitement and a great sensation. It would give people plenty to talk about and fill the newspapers far and wide. But there it would end.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

That answer was later put to the test in real events.

But the Lord's comment is decisive. They had Moses and the prophets; if they would not hear them, neither would they hear if one rose from the dead. How completely that was about to be proved by His own rising from the dead — not to mention another Lazarus, raised as a witness to His glory as the Son of God! Those who did not believe Moses rejected Christ's resurrection, just as they planned to put Lazarus to death too.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Too real. His pleading shows how genuine the torment is, even though love for souls is not what produces it.

- Too late. He wants his brothers warned so they never reach where he is, but the time to care was his lifetime.

- Too silent. He hopes his brothers will repent; he never says "I will repent." That day is gone for ever.

- Too far. A drop of water, then a messenger for his family: once a person crosses the line of death, praying time is over.

- In time. The brothers still had Moses and the prophets. A visitor from the dead would stir excitement, not faith; the word of God, heard now, is what they need.

Luke 16:28 · Darby

for I have five brothers, so that he may earnestly testify to them, that they also may not come to this place of torment.

The rich man's second prayer is not for himself but for the five brothers he left behind. It raises two hard questions. What is concern for souls worth when it comes too late? And what would save the people he loves?

The first care he ever showed for another soul

He had lived at his gate beside a starving man and done nothing. Now, past all hope of change for himself, his mind turns to his family — and one commentator weighs that concern carefully.

Hear now his anxiety for his brothers. There was no real love for souls, but a certain anxious desire for his brothers. At least we learn how real his anguish was.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer asks why he pleads for these five in particular.

Perhaps he was responsible for the way they were living. He had set them the example and encouraged them in self-indulgent lives, and he wants them warned. It seems his torment would be five times greater if his influence and example brought them where he is.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What he does not ask for

Listen to what he asks for. Then notice what he never asks for.

In Luke 16 the rich man in hell wants his brothers warned. He says, "If someone went to them from the dead, they will repent." But he never says anything like "I will repent." The lost in hell realise that the day for their repentance is gone forever.

Modernised from H. P. BarkerOriginal wording

The place he wants them kept from

He begs that his brothers be kept from the place where he now is. One writer explains what that place is.

The word Jesus used for "hell" here is hades; not the lake of fire, but the unseen world of the departed. He therefore shows us that even that is for the unsaved a place of torment. Four times over He states that hades is a place of torment.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

His few words show what he felt. They also show what neither speaker in the conversation ever hints at.

The sufferer felt pain ("I am tormented," v. 24), loss (he sees Abraham, v. 23), and fear ("I have five brothers," v. 28). His memory was working too (v. 25). He expected no change in his condition. Listen to the conversation between father Abraham and the lost one. Neither side hints that the lost are finally wiped out. Neither suggests that everyone will be restored in the end.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

His plan for saving them, and why it fails

He assumes an ordinary warning will not be enough. It has to be a visitor from the dead — something startling enough to break through.

The rich man became quite evangelistic in hell. He desired his brethren to have a supernatural visitation to stop them reaching that awful place. The Lord shows us that even such an event, if it were possible, would not stop people whom the Word of God does not stop.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Would such a sight have worked? Events soon put the idea to the test.

His only thought was that if something startling could happen, such as Lazarus coming from the unseen world, his brothers would repent. How sad the human heart is! A little later the Lord Jesus did raise from the dead a man with the same name. Those around Him were only angrier with Him (John 12:10-11). They did not repent.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

What the five brothers really had

Abraham's answer sends them to Scripture — and that answer settles far more than this one family's case.

Some people will not hear the word of God. They will not believe its clear and solemn statements about themselves, their present condition and their future destiny. A thousand departed souls could come back and tell them what they saw and heard and felt in heaven above or in hell beneath, and even that would not persuade them. It would have no saving or lasting effect on them. It might cause great excitement and a great stir. It might give people plenty to talk about and fill the newspapers far and wide. But there it would end.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Too late. His concern for souls is real. But it wakes in the one place where he can do nothing with it. The day for repentance, his own included, is gone.

- Too personal. Commentators differ on his motive. One sees anxiety without real love for souls. Another suspects he shaped his brothers' self-indulgent lives and dreads their arrival.

- Too real. "This place of torment" is hades, not yet the lake of fire. Even there the marks are pain, loss, fear and memory. Nobody hints at escape, and nobody hints that the lost simply cease to exist.

- Too weak a plan. He wants a ghost. The Lord answers that a miracle will not stop those whom God's Word does not stop.

- Already enough. The five brothers were not short of evidence. They already had the word of God — and the warning he begged for is the one you are holding now.

Luke 16:29 · Darby

But Abraham says to him, They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them.

A man in torment asks for a miracle: send someone back from the dead to warn his five brothers. Abraham refuses. He points to what the brothers already have. Is God's written word enough to turn a person, or do people need something more spectacular?

What "Moses and the Prophets" means

Abraham names two men, but he means their books.

There is one thing more that we learn from this solemn story — that our only resource is the Scriptures. The rich man begged that Lazarus be sent to his living brothers. Abraham answered, "They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them." This means, of course, the sacred writings. These writings expose human guilt in all its sinfulness. They also declare the love of God, shown in the gift of His only-begotten Son. The gospel sets out forgiveness and justification, full and free, and offers them to everyone who will believe in the Son. … God's Word alone, obeyed in faith, can produce repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ (Acts 20:21).

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The weight Abraham places on the older Scriptures

Abraham sends them to writings that came long before the New Testament.

But the answer of Abraham brings out another grand truth from the Lord's mind — the all-importance of the Word of God, and this too even in its lower forms. The New Testament undoubtedly has fuller and perfect light; but the Old is no less inspired.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

These are the Lord's own words about who wrote those books, and about their authority.

In chapter 16, the Lord again confirms, with full authority, that the writings of Moses and the prophets are genuine. He says, "They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them… If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be convinced if someone should rise from the dead." (verses 29-31.) Could the Lord speak like this about writings that God had not given?

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

"Let them hear them" — our position today

The brothers had Scripture, and God held them to it. Readers today stand in the same place.

The five brothers were shut up to the Scriptures. "They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them." We are in the same position today. We have no light beyond God's revelation. Satan is determined to destroy the confidence that people around us have in it.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Notice one excuse the rich man never makes.

What does Abraham say to the rich man, in Luke 16? "They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them." Why does the rich man not reply, "They cannot understand them"? He dare not.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why Abraham refuses the miracle

The rich man treats Scripture as too weak, and a wonder as more persuasive.

The answer to this is most solemn and decisive. No miracle, however great, will persuade one to repent if he has chosen to ignore the clear Word of God. The Old Testament bears abundant testimony to warn men of the folly of pursuing a self-centred, independent course. To ignore this is a bold insult to their Creator. If the moral power of the Word of God accomplishes no moral result in them, then physical miracles also will produce no moral result.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

History then tested the claim, since a real resurrection followed.

Verse 31. "If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets," and so on. Here this solemn truth comes out: even the resurrection of Christ will not convince them. If they refuse to hear God's word as they have it, they will not hear the testimony of God, even though one rose from the dead. And we know they did not.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No message from the dead

Suppose the dead really could come back and speak — would it change anyone?

Some people will not hear the word of God. They will not believe its clear and solemn statements about themselves, about their present condition, about their future destiny. Nothing else will persuade them, not even a thousand departed souls coming back to tell them what they saw and heard and felt in heaven above or in hell beneath… The heart that will not bow to Scripture will not be convinced by anything; and as to the true believer, he has in Scripture all he can possibly want.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Have. "Moses and the Prophets" means the Old Testament writings. They expose guilt and declare God's love in giving His Son.

- Hear. The brothers had only those Scriptures, and the rich man never dared say they were too hard to understand.

- Honour. The Lord's own words treat these books as God-given. The Old Testament is no less inspired than the New, though the New carries fuller light.

- Enough. No miracle persuades a person who has chosen to ignore God's clear word. Where the word does no moral work, wonders will not either.

- Proved. One did rise from the dead — and those who would not hear the Scriptures were still not persuaded.

Luke 16:30 · Darby

But he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if one from the dead should go to them, they will repent.

Abraham has just told the rich man in torment that his five brothers already have Moses and the prophets — the Scriptures God gave them. The rich man refuses: a visitor from the dead, he argues, would make them repent where Scripture had not.

What the Plea Reveals

Notice what he asks for, and what he never asks for. His concern runs entirely toward other people:

Luke 16 pictures the rich man in hell wanting his brothers warned. He says, "If someone goes to them from the dead, they will repent." But he never says anything like "I will repent." The lost in hell realise that their day for repentance is gone for ever.

Modernised from H. P. BarkerOriginal wording

Notice when he first began to care about eternal things:

The tale ends fittingly with the earnest pleading of a man who had never once in his life thought seriously about eternal things. Listen now to his anxiety for his brothers. There was no real love for souls, but a certain anxious desire for his brothers. At least we learn how real his anguish was.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why He Says No

His objection is not that the Scriptures are unreliable. He simply judges them too tame to work:

"But Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them.'" Yes — hear them. Hear the very writings that unbelievers tell us are not inspired by God at all. They call them documents forced on us by frauds pretending to inspiration. The rich man certainly knew better; in fact the devil himself knows better. There is no thought here of questioning whether "Moses and the Prophets" are genuine.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

What he wants instead is something spectacular — and that wish is turned down flat:

The rich man thought that something sensational would appeal to his brothers' consciences. Abraham rejected this.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why a Sign Cannot Convert

Why would a visitor from the dead fail? Fear is not the same as conviction of sin:

Miraculous displays appeal to the senses, but they do not reach the conscience. They may terrify, as they did the jailer at Philippi. But by themselves they do not produce conviction of sin, and they do not lead the soul to God. Their effect is only surface-level and short-lived. "Neither will they be convinced if someone should rise from the dead" is certainly true. The greatest miracle cannot convince in that way. If it could, the blessed Lord would have been universally accepted.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

The choice to ignore Scripture settles the outcome in advance:

No miracle, however great, will persuade someone to repent if he has chosen to ignore the clear Word of God. If the moral power of the Word of God produces no moral result in them, physical miracles will produce none either.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

History Has Answered Him

His theory faced two tests and failed both. Not long afterwards another man named Lazarus came back from the grave:

Not long afterwards a Lazarus did come from the dead at the call of Jesus. Many of the rich man's brothers came to see him after Jesus raised him. But far from repenting, the leaders at least — yes, the chief priests — plotted together to put Lazarus to death as well. They plotted against the One too, whose resurrection power only stirred up their deadly hatred instead of persuading them to hear Moses and the prophets.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Abraham's answer treats Scripture as enough. Then came the test that settles the argument:

The written word — the law and the prophets — was enough. The revelation for the day is all that is needed, and no more will be given. But could one really rise from the dead? People might once have asked that. No one can ask it now. One did rise from the dead. They heard about Him from trustworthy messengers who had seen Him, yet they did not repent.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Where That Leaves Us

This closes the door on every hunt for messages from the dead:

Suppose people will not hear the word of God. Suppose they will not believe its clear and solemn statements about themselves, their present condition and their future destiny. Then nothing would persuade them — not even a thousand departed souls coming back to tell them what they saw and heard and felt in heaven above or in hell beneath. It would produce no saving or lasting effect on them. It might cause great excitement and a great stir. It might give plenty of material for talk and fill the newspapers far and wide. But that is where it would end. The heart that will not bow to Scripture will not be convinced by anything.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Hearing is the issue. The brothers do not lack evidence. They lack the will to hear what God has already said.

- Hearing too late. The man pleads for his brothers' repentance and never once asks for his own — the lost know that time has closed.

- Hearing refused. He never denies that the Scriptures are genuine. He just wants a miracle instead — and Abraham refuses.

- Hearing versus seeing. Miracles strike the senses and can terrify, but they do not reach the conscience, so their effect is brief.

- Hearing tested. Jesus raised another Lazarus, and He Himself rose. The leaders hardened instead of repenting, and the verse's answer proved true.

Luke 16:31 · Darby

And he said to him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, not even if one rise from among [the] dead will they be persuaded.

In the story of the rich man and Lazarus, a man in torment begs for a dead man to be sent back to warn his five brothers. The Lord's closing answer raises a question people still ask: would a visitor from the grave finally break unbelief?

Miracles reach the senses, not the conscience

The answer turns on what a sign can and cannot do:

Miraculous demonstrations appeal to the senses, but do not reach the conscience. They may terrify, as with the jailer at Philippi. But by themselves they do not produce conviction of sin. They do not lead the soul to God. Their effect is only surface-level and short-lived. "Neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead" is certainly true. The greatest miracle cannot persuade in that way. If it could, everyone would have accepted the blessed Lord.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

(Older translations read "persuaded"; the ESV has "convinced".) Another writer weighs the two kinds of power side by side:

No miracle, however great, will persuade someone to repent if he has chosen to ignore the clear Word of God... If the moral power of the Word of God produces no moral result in them, physical miracles will produce none either.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The barrier is the will

The refusal is not a shortage of information. One writer pushes the Lord's words to their limit:

Some will not hear the word of God. They will not believe its clear and solemn statements about themselves, their present condition and their future destiny. Then neither will they be persuaded if a thousand departed souls came back and told them what they saw and heard and felt in heaven above or in hell beneath. It would have no saving or lasting effect on them. It might cause great excitement and a great stir. It might fill the newspapers far and wide and give people plenty to talk about. But there it would end. The heart that will not bow to Scripture will not be convinced by anything.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The weight the Lord puts on Scripture

"Moses and the Prophets" is the Old Testament — the writings the five brothers already had. Commentators read the Lord's answer as His own endorsement of them:

Nothing could be clearer or higher. Nothing confirms more fully the supreme authority and divine integrity of "Moses and the Prophets." Here the blessed Lord Himself sets His seal to the two great divisions of Old Testament Scripture. So we may commit our souls with full confidence to the authority of these holy writings.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

So what did those five brothers have?

The five brothers had nothing but the Scriptures. "They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them." We are in the same position today. We have no light beyond the revelation of God. Satan is determined to destroy people's confidence in it. The rich man thought something sensational would reach his brothers' consciences. Abraham rejected that.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Tested and proved true

The Lord's words were not a theory. Two events tested them, and both confirmed Him.

The testimony of God in His word, Old Testament or New, is the ground of faith. Some do not listen in faith to Moses and the prophets. Even a Lazarus sent back from the grave would not convince them. In fact the Lord Jesus raised another Lazarus not long after. But this did not convince the Jews. It only stirred up the murderous nature of the chief priests and the Pharisees (John 11:47-53).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Then came the greater case, His own rising:

"If they do not hear Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be convinced if someone should rise from the dead" (16:31). Is that possible? People might once have asked that question. They cannot ask it any longer. One did rise from the dead. They heard of Him from trustworthy messengers who had seen Him, yet they did not repent.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

No messages from the dead

One writer sums up the rich man's condition in four facts:

He was conscious, he had no hope of salvation, he could not communicate with his brothers himself, and heaven refused to allow one of the blessed to do it.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Where faith comes from

The same writer names the root of unbelief, and then the only way anyone is saved:

The natural mind is hostile to God, and it rises up most proudly of all against His grace in Christ. Yet only by grace is anyone saved, through faith. So faith comes by hearing the word of truth — now in its fullest form, what the apostle calls the gospel of our salvation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Hearing — the whole verse hangs on whether people will hear. Refusing what God has already said is the sin; lack of evidence is not the problem.

- Enough — the five brothers already had all they needed. So do we; commentators see the Lord Himself stamping His approval on those Scriptures.

- Persuasion — miracles touch the senses and fade. Faith comes by hearing the word of God, which reaches the conscience and leads to repentance.

- Proof — the Lord raised a Lazarus, and Christ Himself rose. Neither converted the unwilling; one only hardened them into plotting murder.

- Now — the Lord tells this story for the living, not the dead. Heaven sends no messenger back, so today is the day to hear what God has already said.

Luke 17:1 · Darby

And he said to his disciples, It cannot be but that offences come, but woe [to him] by whom they come!

Jesus turns from the crowd of Pharisees back to His own followers and warns them about stumbling‑blocks that are certain to come, yet bring a woe on whoever supplies them. So what counts as an "offence," why must such things come, and how do you avoid being the one who brings them?

Spoken to disciples, not to the crowd

The chapter break hides the flow of thought. One writer traces the change of audience, and the link with the rich man of the previous chapter:

The latter part of the previous chapter, verse 14 to the end, was spoken to the Pharisees. At the beginning of this chapter the Lord again addresses His disciples. The rich man had stumbled over his possessions into hell, and now the Lord tells His disciples that, the world being what it is, "offences," or occasions of stumbling are inevitable. The great thing is to avoid being an "offence" to anyone else, even to the least important. The consequences are so serious that anything is better than that.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What an "offence" is

The verse above calls these "temptations to sin"; older translations call them "offences." The word behind both means a trap set for someone's feet:

The same word is used for the snare that Balaam taught Balak to lay for the Israelites (Revelation 2:14). It is also the word used for the "offences," or snares, that must, by the nature of things, exist in the world for the feet of the saints — Matthew 18:7; Luke 17:1.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Another writer defines them by what they do to Christ's kingdom:

Offences are principles that clash with the nature of His kingdom and hold back its display. They are "obstructions and oppositions given to faith and holiness."

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Certain — and never excused

Jesus says such things must come. That is where people go wrong: they treat what is unavoidable as though it were acceptable.

Here Jesus plainly declares that offences must come — but does He therefore sanction or excuse the offence? He knew what was in man, and He predicts the sad result, but only to pronounce judgment against the one who brings it about.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Another writer puts the same balance in a single line:

Occasions of stumbling will indeed come: these are sad certainties in so sad a world. But that does not make them less serious, or easier to pass over.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why God allows them for now

A day is coming when the Son of man will clear every stumbling-block out of His kingdom. That day is not here yet, and the delay has a purpose:

Among those who professed to follow Him and His glory on the principles of faith, there would be, sadly, many causes of stumbling. This is not yet the reign of judicial power, when the Son of man will gather out of His kingdom every cause of stumbling and everyone who practises lawlessness. God permits Satan's power, and He requires the exercise of faith. This is a time when the spread of evil proves what lasts because it is of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The weight of the woe

The next verse names the price. One writer, quoting an older translation, presses it home:

"Offences are bound to come, but woe to the man through whom they come! It would be better for him to have a millstone hung around his neck and to be thrown into the sea, than to cause one of these little ones to stumble." I call on each one to listen to this. To offend one of these little ones is to be on the way to the judgment of the millstone… The Church of God is His little one — a nobody in the eyes of the world, but everything in the sight of God. You and I ought to watch out for any way of living that might make the little one stumble.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Where the stumbling starts, and the guard against it

Most offences, one writer argues, grow out of one root failure:

Scripture teaches us that in the ages to come we are to show the surpassing riches of God's grace. Grace marks this present age, unlike the law that came before it, with its rule of the guardian (Galatians 3:24-25). What, then, can be so great a failure as failing in grace? That is why the Lord goes on with an emphatic "take heed to yourselves."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

That warning cuts in two directions at once:

"Take heed," the Lord adds, "to yourselves" — both about not giving others an occasion to stumble, and about not stumbling yourself when the occasion comes, keeping your soul in patience and in communion.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Snare. An "offence" is a trap — the same word used for the snare laid for Israel, and for whatever trips faith and holiness and holds back Christ's kingdom.

- Certain. In a world like this, snares are unavoidable. Christ predicts them, but He never excuses them.

- Permitted. He does not yet clear them away. This is a time when faith must act, and when evil proves what lasts because it is of God.

- Costly. Trip one of the little ones and you are on the road to the judgment of the millstone. The world counts them as nothing; God counts them as everything.

- Guarded. So "take heed to yourselves": do not fail in grace yourself, and do not stumble when others fail in it.

Luke 17:2 · Darby

It would be [more] profitable for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck and he cast into the sea, than that he should be a snare to one of these little ones.

Jesus warns His disciples here about causing others to fall, and the picture He uses is violent: a millstone, a neck, the open sea. Who are these "little ones," and what does it mean to make one of them stumble?

What "cause to stumble" means

The same saying appears in Matthew, and there one writer draws the line between wounding a believer's faith and speaking honestly to him:

What does this mean? Anything likely to shake their confidence in Christ, anything that puts a stumbling block in their way. It does not mean anything said in faithful love to their soul. People may take offence at that, but that is not what the Lord is speaking of here. It is whatever tends to shake the little one's confidence in God Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The weight of the millstone

The picture is not only about an ugly death. One writer sets it beside the fall of Babylon:

To make one of these little ones stumble is to be on the road to the judgment of the millstone. In Revelation 18, we see Babylon under that same judgment of the millstone. Here the Lord sees the same character in making a little one stumble.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Not everyone accepts that trade. One writer says so plainly, and still holds to it:

No doubt not everyone would agree that death is preferable to sin against God, but it is true.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Who the little ones are

The phrase does not describe a special class of weak people. It describes those the world writes off:

The Lord goes on to speak of these in a way that shows how earnestly He wants every stumbling block cleared away from the feet of the least of all. The people men despise for being small are the ones His tender compassion would give special care to, and He presses this now on His disciples.

Modernised from Numerical BibleOriginal wording

Another writer widens it further, applying it to God's people as a whole in a world that counts them for nothing:

The Church of God is His little one. In the eyes of the world she is a nobody, but in the sight of God she is everything. So you and I must watch out for any way of living that might make the little one stumble.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Where stumbling blocks come from

If the verse asks us to avoid something, it helps to know where the danger usually lies. One writer traces it back to the thing Christians are meant to display above all:

Scripture teaches us that we are to "show forth," even "in the ages to come the exceeding riches of God's grace." Grace is the mark of this present age, unlike law, the strict teacher whose rule came before it. What, then, can be so great a failure as to fail in grace? This is why the Lord goes on with an urgent "take heed to yourselves."

Modernised from Numerical BibleOriginal wording

Rebuke, not silence

Does this mean we should stay quiet with a brother who sins? One writer answers no, and says silence is the real danger:

Yet this does not mean that we should never speak to our brother for fear of stumbling him. The opposite is true. If he goes astray into sin, we are to rebuke him, and forgive him as soon as he repents — even if it happens again and again. We might think that rebuking him risks making him stumble. In fact, we take that risk by not rebuking him. Of course, this assumes we give the rebuke not in human anger but in the power of divine love.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Little. God's care runs to "the least of all" — those the world despises for their smallness are the ones He guards.

- Shake. To make one stumble is to do anything that unsettles a believer's confidence in Christ and in God Himself.

- Weigh. Christ weighs it out: drowning would be the better outcome — a judgment that echoes the millstone of Babylon.

- Fail. Stumbling blocks arise where Christians fail in grace — the very thing they are meant to display.

- Speak. Rebuke given in love is not an offence. Staying silent is what trips a brother up.

Luke 17:3 · Darby

Take heed to yourselves if thy brother should sin, rebuke him; and if he should repent, forgive him.

These words follow the Lord's warning about causing others to stumble. Now He turns to the harm done to His disciples. He commands two things at once: rebuke and forgiveness. Can both live in one heart?

Watching Yourself First

The command opens with a warning aimed inward, not outward. The first work is not on the brother, but in the person he wronged.

"Pay attention to yourselves." Your part is to forgive. Pay attention to yourselves, watchful and self-judging... Watch constantly over yourselves. See to it that the spirit of love is not broken. That spirit is the power of unity and the bond of perfectness, as we know from elsewhere. See that the spirit of holiness is not broken either, so that the peace is not false. Blessed path! How He stoops to our weakness and danger by bringing in grace... Watchfulness against self and grace to others bring us through, rising like a lifeboat above all breakers.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Grace That Still Calls Sin Sin

Some think kindness means overlooking wrong. The order here — rebuke, then forgive — rules that out.

While we guard against others causing us to stumble, we have to cherish the grace of God. Grace is as essential to Christianity as the law was to the Jews as their rule. This command supposes that there is an evil course and current in the world, which may affect everyone's brother; but grace is never intended to weaken the moral condemnation of what is evil.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Quiet Endurance Is Not Enough

Bearing an injury in silence looks generous. Here is what it overlooks.

The natural course might be to avoid him and say nothing to him about his fault. Or we might decide to bear the injury patiently towards the offender, and, as it is sometimes put, "try to live it down." That might at first seem very reasonable, and look like grace on my part. But it leaves out one all-important thing: the spiritual condition of my offending brother. Whoever may recommend it, it is certainly not the Lord's way of treating the matter. Besides, staying away from my brother might leave a trace of bad feeling in my own heart. And even if it did not, am I to rest while I know that the conscience of my erring brother is defiled?

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Spirit Behind the Rebuke

Speaking up carries its own risk of pushing someone further away. The greater risk runs the other way.

If he should go astray into sin, we are to rebuke him. As soon as he repents, we forgive him. This holds even if it should happen again and again. We might imagine that we run the risk of stumbling him by rebuking him, but we would really do so by not rebuking him. Of course we assume the rebuke comes not from human anger but from the power of divine love.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "If He Repents" Asks For

The hinge of the verse is one small word. Repentance goes further than offering to make amends.

Repentance is a great word, completely contrary to the bent of human will. Man may make efforts, but will never repent. Only grace gives real repentance. In its proper sense, repentance always means the judgment of self. Now this is what man will never bend to. He may offer amends. He may try to do good and repair the evil. But to own himself completely wrong — with no excuses, nothing held back, no attempt to blame others — is never man's nature. It is the result of the working of divine grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why must forgiveness wait for repentance? Look at what an unrepentant person cannot receive.

There is a condition necessary to forgiveness, and that is repentance. That is indeed the principle of divine forgiveness... Someone who trespasses and is not repentant clearly has no desire for forgiveness. He is not in the right spirit to receive it. Repentance is the moral foundation. On it forgiveness can be rightly given and rightly received.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

"Against You" — A Note on the Text

Some translations read "if your brother sins against you." Others read only "if your brother sins." The difference marks out what we can pardon ourselves.

Some of the earliest manuscripts omit "against you," along with several of the earliest versions. Yet it seems plain that it should at least be understood. Only a personal offence is one we can forgive ourselves. And it is with these personal offences that we most show our inability to handle them rightly.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Attention — the command starts with a look inward: watchfulness against self, grace toward others.

- Rebuke — grace never softens the verdict on evil. Silence spares my comfort, not my brother's conscience.

- Love — the rebuke is valid only when it comes from divine love, not human anger.

- Repentance — self-judgment with no excuses. Grace alone produces it, and it is the ground of real pardon.

- Forgive — pardon stands ready the moment repentance comes, however often the failure repeats.

Luke 17:4 · Darby

And if he should sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times should return to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him.

Jesus has just warned about causing others to stumble, and now He turns the demand inward. How often must you forgive the same person, and do the words "I repent" really settle it?

Why "seven times in the day"

The number is not a ceiling but a picture. One writer reads both halves of the phrase — the count, and the single day — as pushing the case to its limit.

Grace would keep us from getting tired of wrongdoing in others any sooner than of well-doing on our own part. Seven times shows that the failure is complete, and in a day, too, which adds to the trial. To people's minds this would show that no good can come of forgiveness. But this is how God deals with us: He is unwearied in His grace. If it were not so, it would be all over with us — not only when we were in our sins, but even as believers.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The condition attached

Forgiveness here does not ignore the wrong. The words "I repent" are the hinge of the verse, and one writer shows why God's own forgiveness works the same way.

There is a condition necessary to forgiveness, and that is repentance. That is indeed the principle of divine forgiveness. There is no forgiveness with God except through repentance. It is very evident that one who trespasses, and who is not repentant, has no desire for forgiveness, is not in the right spirit to receive it. Repentance is the moral foundation on which forgiveness can be rightly given and rightly received.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Rebuke is part of grace

Forgiving does not mean staying silent about the wrong. One writer shows how rebuke and forgiveness belong to the same grace.

If grace is not at work in another person, that does not excuse any lack of grace in me. When someone wrongs me, grace will rebuke him — not proudly, but in real love, because it is not grace or love to let sin carry on. If there is repentance, grace forgives fully. So that we do not set a limit when the wrong happens again, the Lord insists on forgiving seven times in a day, as long as the offender turns back to the one he wronged in repentance.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The limits of what this verse covers

The wrong in view is one done to you. One writer draws a line between forgiving that wrong and the discipline of a church.

Love is to act in the reproof, and the spirit of forgiveness commanded here takes care of that. The holiness of grace shows itself in the condition of repentance. But if he sinned seven times a day, and seven times a day he turned, saying, I repent, he must be forgiven. This could not happen in a case of discipline in the assembly — the gathered church. There a person's fitness for the Lord's table and the fellowship of the whole company are involved, and there the authority of the Lord in the assembly must be upheld. As individuals we have no such authority over one another, and the service of love is the best constraint we can use.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The measure I am given

Peter could have called the demand impossible. One writer pictures the Lord's reply, and it turns the whole command back on the hearer.

And Peter might well have said, "Impossible." But I can understand the Lord replying: "Peter, I am not asking you to treat your brother in any other way than the way I am treating you." Ah, that makes it easy. It is the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. That is the way He is treating me. He is forgiving me seventy times seven, and if I cannot forgive my brothers the same way, my heart has lost the sense of His grace.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Faith to do it — and no credit for doing it

The disciples felt the weight of what the Lord asked. One writer answers from two sides: how much faith it takes, and how much credit you may take afterwards.

We see how the disciples thought it would need great faith to carry out what the Lord had just said. A mustard seed is very small, and however tiny our faith is, all things are possible with God. So, however small your faith is, use it, and whatever hinders you from carrying out the Lord's words in these verses will be removed. Suppose you have forgiven a brother seven times a day. Do not think highly of yourself as a result. Say instead, "We are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Measure — the standard is not a number but the way God forgives you; lose the sense of that grace, and forgiving becomes impossible.

- Condition — repentance is the ground of forgiveness; without it the wrongdoer does not even want it.

- Rebuke — love speaks to the wrong first, because letting sin continue is neither grace nor love.

- Limit — this is a wrong done to you, which you can forgive; it is not a matter of church discipline.

- Result — use the small faith you have and the obstacle moves; forgive seven times and you are still an unworthy servant who did his duty.

Luke 17:5 · Darby

And the apostles said to the Lord, Give more faith to us.

This prayer comes right after a command that felt impossible: never to grow tired of forgiving a brother who sins against you. The apostles ask for more faith, and the Lord's answer turns them from the size of their faith to its reality.

The Demand Behind the Prayer

What had the Lord just said to make them ask?

The Lord had just been teaching how serious it is to be a cause of stumbling to one of His "little ones." To avoid this, we must watch ourselves, so that we may never grow tired of forgiving our brother if he sins against us. Rebuke him we may, and should; but if he repents, we are to forgive him at once... God never grows tired of forgiving us when we confess our sins. We show what His heart is like, so we are to be just as ready to forgive our brother's sins. The apostles failed to grasp how far-reaching this instruction was. Yet they clearly felt they needed something more than they had received so far, if they were to carry it out in practice.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

A Request Never Made Before

They do not ask for more instruction. They ask for a gift:

"The only recorded instance of the disciples asking a spiritual gift of Christ."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "Increase" Means

The word itself points to adding. The Lord's reply then moves in two directions.

The word "increase" might here mean "add to" our faith, or "give more" faith to us. The Lord's answer seems to teach two things. First, the smallest degree of faith is enough, when it is in use, to achieve the greatest things. Second, use makes faith stronger: the feeblest display of confidence in God tends, through His grace, to produce more.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Not the Amount, but the Reality

The Lord's answer does not turn on how much faith they have. It turns on what even a grain of real faith does.

Faith does what is impossible for man and for nature. It does this wherever there is a grain of reality, however small. Whether faith is little or strong, if it is real, it brings in God. And God is the same God in answer to little faith as to great. There may be a great difference in what we consciously enjoy as a result. But God answers in His grace the feeblest exercise of faith in Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer puts it in terms of life instead of size:

The Lord's reply seems to suggest that it is not a question of the quantity of faith but of its vitality. A mustard seed is very small but it is alive! Live faith achieves results of a supernatural order. Tender sprouts from live seeds buried underneath have often forced up heavy paving stones.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Faith Reaches Outside Ourselves

They asked because the demand was beyond them. Faith is what meets that.

His disciples find these demands on their hearts to be quite beyond them. That leads them to know they must get strength out of Another. Under this awareness they say, "Increase our faith." Faith is what takes us into the resources of One who is greater than ourselves.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Darby turns this into a question about what such power is worth:

Faith lays hold of a power that is not in the person, and so it acts without limit... In every need we may draw upon God. Everything depends on looking simply to Him... Is it nothing to wield God's power? If you know what it is to have Satan against you, you will feel how blessed it is to call in the power of God. Your place and work may be very humble — no matter what: you still need God's power even to be little.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where the Increase Is Found

The increase they ask for arrives along a particular road:

Even after doing everything, they were still to confess that they had done nothing beyond their duty. And this is in fact how increase of faith will surely be found. We must be doers of Christ's work, and not our own — not valuing ourselves for doing it, but lowly in spirit. Then we will find the faith needed for the whole way. Faith is for God's way and will; we cannot expect it for our own.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. A call to keep on forgiving a brother drove the prayer — the demand felt beyond them, and it was.

- Cry. "Increase" means "add to" or "give more"; it is the one recorded time the disciples asked Christ for a spiritual gift.

- Correction. He does not enlarge their faith. He shows what a grain of it does — the issue is reality and life, not quantity.

- Connection. Real faith brings God in. He answers the weakest trust as truly as the strongest, because faith draws on resources outside ourselves.

- Course. The increase comes while doing Christ's work in lowliness — faith is given for God's will, not our own.

Luke 17:6 · Darby

But the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard [seed], ye had said to this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea, and it would have obeyed you.

The apostles had just been told to forgive a brother seven times in one day. Instead of agreeing, they asked for more faith. The Lord's reply does not measure faith by size. He points to a tiny seed and a deep-rooted tree.

Where the Request Came From

The request in verse 5 grew out of a command the apostles felt they could not keep.

The apostles clearly failed to grasp how far-reaching this instruction was. Yet they just as clearly felt they needed more than they had been given so far, if they were to carry it out in practice. So they broke in with the prayer, "Lord, increase our faith." In answer, the Lord kindly recognises the need that turned them to Him. But He reminds them that the question is not so much increasing their faith as exercising what they already had.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Small but Alive

Size is not the whole point of the mustard seed. What makes a seed work is that it is alive.

The Lord's reply seems to imply that it is not a question of the quantity of faith but of its vitality. A mustard seed is very small but it is alive! Living faith accomplishes results of a supernatural order. Many a time tender sprouts from live seeds buried underneath have forced up heavy paving stones. Even plant life has powers that look miraculous, and much more so faith, which is living.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"Have" or "Had"

The ESV above reads "if you had faith." One writer prefers "if you have," and draws two lessons from the Lord's answer.

The Lord's answer seems to teach two things. First, the smallest degree of faith is enough, when in use, to achieve the greatest things. Second, use strengthens faith: the feeblest display of confidence in God tends, through His grace, to produce more. One more thing supports this reading. Verse 6 should say if you have faith, not if you had. If "had" were right, it might suggest that the apostles had no faith at all up to that point.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Faith Brings God In

If faith were a substance, more of it would mean more power. The verse works differently: the power belongs to the One faith reaches.

Faith works what is impossible to man, to nature; and this wherever there is a grain of reality, however small. Whether faith is little or strong, if it is real, it brings in God. And God is the same God in answer to little faith as to great. The difference in what we feel and enjoy may be great. But God answers in His grace the feeblest exercise of faith in Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Tree in the Picture

Older translations call this tree the "sycamine." ESV calls it a mulberry, and it is named nowhere else in the Bible.

The sycamine is mentioned only in Luke 17:6. Since the same writer also speaks of the sycamore tree, the two are thought to be different trees. The sycamine is probably the mulberry, still called sycamenia in Greece.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The roots are what make the picture bite. One writer links them to the sin the apostles were told to keep forgiving.

The Lord answered that if their faith was only as large as a tiny mustard seed, their word could root up "this mulberry tree" and plant it in the sea. That tree is known for its deep, spreading roots. Clearly He was referring to the deep-rooted sin that reasserts itself even seven times in a day. There is such power in the grace of God, when laid hold of by faith, as to root out and cast all our sins into the depths of the sea.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Power That Is Not Our Own

Planting a tree in the sea reverses nature. That is the point: faith is not a stronger version of human ability.

Faith realises a power that is not in the person, and so it acts without limit… In every need we may draw upon God. Everything depends on looking simply to Him. All things are possible to him who believes. For it is God who is doing His will. And He has willed to do it through man, and to honour Himself in man.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Faith's Two Sides

The Lord's answer shows faith doing two opposite things at once.

His apostles wanted more faith. In answer, the Lord describes faith by its two chief marks — its sovereignty, so to speak, and its self-renunciation. It is that which can command the sycamine tree into the sea, but then comes back to God and says that all is nothing. These are the qualities it must have. It takes all blessing from God, but leaves all glory with God.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Occasion — A command to forgive again and again drove the apostles to ask for more faith. They felt it was beyond them.

- Measure — He answers their plea for more by pointing to the least. A mustard seed is tiny, but it is alive — and living faith works.

- Object — Real faith brings God in, and He is the same God in answer to weak faith as to strong.

- Reach — A deep-rooted tree planted in the sea reverses nature, showing a power that is not in the believer at all.

- Posture — Faith commands the tree, then turns and says it is nothing. It takes all blessing from God and leaves all glory with Him.

Luke 17:7 · Darby

But which of you [is there] who, having a bondman ploughing or shepherding, when he comes in out of the field, will say, Come and lie down immediately to table?

Jesus has just told the apostles that faith the size of a mustard seed could uproot a tree. Now He turns to an everyday scene — a servant who ploughs and keeps sheep — and asks what a master owes that servant when he comes in from the field.

Where the parable comes in

The chapter opens with a hard demand: rebuke a sinning brother, and forgive him seven times in a day. The apostles found it beyond them and asked for more faith. This parable is what the Lord said next.

The disciples thought it would take a great deal of faith to go on those lines. Then the Lord said, "If you had faith like a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this mulberry tree…" Faith can remove this enormous difficulty. Well, suppose it does, and you carry it out. You must not then have high thoughts of yourself and imagine you are a very gracious or excellent brother.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The servant in the field

The two jobs named — ploughing and keeping sheep — fill the whole working day. The point of the picture is what happens when that day ends.

Verses 7 to 10 remind us that we must be servants, not masters… A servant may be working in the field, ploughing or feeding cattle. This pictures gospel work and pastoral work among people. But when he came in to his master's house, he was still a servant. In Israel he had to serve his master before he received his own meal… Whatever good work we may have done for the blessing of others, this does not entitle us to a higher place than servant.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Grace does not cancel duty

Some people think grace cancels what we owe. The master in the story does not thank his servant. One writer explains why that is fair, not harsh.

Grace in no way weakens the duty that we owe. There are certain right ways to act that we must never give up, and the Lord reminds His apostles of them here. In such a case the master does not thank the servant. The servant has only met his obligation. He took on that service, so he cannot forget it or leave it undone without doing wrong.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

When to say "unprofitable servant"

Most people reach for the words "unprofitable servant" after a failure. Jesus puts them in the mouth of the servant who has completed everything asked of him.

It is our privilege as well as our duty to serve Him in all things, great or small, day and night, sick or well. We are His altogether and for ever… Never did man speak like this Man, our Master. Everyone else, without exception, has thought this: it is enough to confess we are unprofitable when we fail to do our duty. He teaches us to say it when we have done all the things He ordered us to do.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That timing also stops anyone using the parable as an excuse for doing nothing.

What the Lord says in verses 7-10 does not apply to a careless servant. If he has neglected his work, he is a slothful one. But I am an unprofitable servant when I have done all that I am commanded.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing left over to claim

If nothing we do goes beyond what we owe, no one can pile up extra merit — not for himself, and not for anyone else.

See how His word destroys the empty, unbelieving dream that anyone can do more good than God requires! Not a single saint was anything other than His bondman; and every right work any of them did was only his duty. They were God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that they should walk in them. They saw failure in the very work others thought was their best! Whatever they were, they had only done what they owed to Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Master who took that place first

The One who tells this story took the servant's place Himself. Commentators point to a later scene where the roles turn around: the master serves.

In Luke 12 we find that this service still goes on when the Lord Jesus Christ comes forth in glory… No one will be able to deny His Sonship then, or His Godhead then. Yet even there He is still the servant… It will be our blessed place to serve Him. Still, it is our security to know that He will serve us. He still delights to keep the character He voluntarily took.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Command — the parable answers the plea "Increase our faith." Forgiving your brother again and again is no reason to think well of yourself.

- Field — ploughing and shepherding fill the day, but coming indoors does not end the servant's role. He serves his master first.

- Duty — grace never softens what we owe; a master owes no thanks for work a servant was bound to do.

- Confession — the servant who has done everything says "unprofitable," not the one who failed. The careless servant is just lazy.

- Master — the One asking the question took the servant's place Himself, and in glory He will still serve those who serve Him.

Luke 17:8 · Darby

But will he not say to him, Prepare what I shall sup on, and gird thyself and serve me that I may eat and drink; and after that *thou* shalt eat and drink?

In this parable the master does not seat the tired servant at the table. He tells him to get the meal ready and serve it first — so why does honest work earn no thanks, and what place does a servant hold with his Lord?

The girdle as the mark of service

The ESV says "dress properly." Older translations read "gird yourself." One writer explains what that girdle stands for, writing about the priest's robe in Israel with its gold and purple.

The girdle is the emblem of service; compare Luke 12:37; 17:8. The gold, purple, and so on picture the Deity and royalty of our Lord Jesus. When we consider that, the thought is overwhelming: such a One could make Himself the servant of His people. But it is true all the same, so wonderful is His grace. The form of a bond-servant, taken by Him when He became man, will never be laid aside.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Field work first, then service to the Master Himself

The servant has been ploughing or shepherding. Coming indoors does not change what he is. His own meal is not denied him; it comes second, after his master has eaten.

A servant may be working in the field, plowing or feeding cattle. This pictures gospel work and pastoral work among people. But when he came in to his master's house he was still a servant. In Israel he was then to serve his master before receiving his own meal. Let us take this principle to heart. Whatever good work we may have done for the blessing of others, this does not entitle us to a higher place than servants. Rather, such work should lead on to direct service to the Lord Himself — a spirit of submissive communion and worship that puts His pleasure first.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Grace does not cancel what we owe

This lesson comes right after the Lord's words on the power of faith. Great faith does not release anyone from a servant's plain duties.

We have a place of duty here. So the Lord reminds us of the power of faith over every obstacle. He also reminds us of the tone of conduct that suits us while we do our duties, or rather when we have done them… Grace in no way weakens the duty that we owe. There are certain right ways of behaving that we must never give up, and the Lord here reminds His apostles of them. The master in such a case does not thank the servant. It is simply his obligation — the service he undertook and carried out. He cannot forget it or leave it undone without doing wrong.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Service builds no claim

So where does that leave someone who has served God long and served Him well?

No faith that we have and no service that we render gives us any claim upon God. We can never do more than it was our duty to do.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The confession belongs to success, not failure

We would save the words "unprofitable servants" for the days we fall short. The Lord puts them somewhere far more uncomfortable.

People sometimes think that the right time to own our unprofitable service is when we fail to do the things commanded. That at least is how they speak. But the Lord teaches us to feel that we are nothing more than unprofitable servants when we have done everything commanded… All that we are commanded falls short of what Christ deserves, and we have to do with the Christ of God. When we have done what was our duty to do, is love satisfied? It would go further.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the servant's place is worth having

A servant with no thanks sounds bleak. But look at who else took that place.

Here the Lord lays down the servant's place, which slips so easily out of our light hearts. He had shown what faith, however small, can do through God's power. Here He would remind us that we are His bondmen. It is a great honour for us, yet a great reality. It is fellowship with Him in what His love led Him to become.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Girded — the girdle stands for service, and Christ wears one too. He took the form of a bond-servant and will never lay it aside.

- Ordered — field work is real service, but it leads on to direct service to the Master: communion and worship that put His pleasure first.

- Owed — grace does not weaken duty; the master owes no thanks for what the servant was bound to do anyway.

- Unclaimed — no amount of faith or service gives anyone a claim on God, because no one can do more than his duty.

- Honoured — say "unprofitable" after you have done everything, not after you have failed. And the Lord Himself took this servant's place.

Luke 17:9 · Darby

Is he thankful to the bondman because he has done what was ordered? I judge not.

In this verse Jesus asks whether a master owes his servant thanks for carrying out orders. He asks it just after speaking about faith that removes every obstacle, which raises the real question: what should a servant think of himself once the work is done?

Faith's power, then the servant's place

The parable follows straight on from what the Lord says about faith. One commentator ties the two together as danger and remedy.

In Luke 17:6 the Lord shows that every obstacle to acting in the gracious way He has just described will be removed, however great that obstacle is. But then you would be in danger of thinking yourself a very gracious person, and so the Lord gives us verses 7-10. However much grace you show in carrying out the Lord's instruction, still say, "We are unprofitable servants." The Lord will not let us think highly of ourselves at all, for everything we have comes from grace.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Grace does not cancel obligation

Grace might seem to cancel all talk of duty. This verse says otherwise.

Grace in no way weakens the duty that we owe. There are certain right ways of behaving that we must never give up, and the Lord reminds His apostles of them here. In such a case the master does not thank the servant. The work is only his obligation. It is the service he took on, so he cannot forget it or leave it undone without doing wrong.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

When to make the confession

Notice the timing. The Lord puts this confession at the end of the job, not at the moment of failure.

The Lord certainly owes us no thanks. Serving Him is our privilege as well as our duty, in everything great or small, day and night, sick or well. We are His completely and for ever… No man ever spoke like this Man, our Master. Everyone else has thought it was enough to confess ourselves unprofitable when we fail to do our duty. He teaches us to say it when we have done everything He ordered us to do.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No surplus, no credit banked

If obedience earns no thanks, it also builds up no store of merit that could be lent to anyone else.

There is no merit in the obedience of the creature, however perfect that obedience might be. No merit attached itself to anything His disciples did. They could do no work beyond what was required, nothing they could pass on to help someone who had fallen short. What God demands from the creature is no more than the creature owes. That means giving himself up completely to the will of his Creator.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Could a servant ever do more?

Commentators differ here. Boyd says the servant can do no work beyond what was required. Another writer allows for something more.

When a servant has done what the master commanded, does he expect special recognition, special thanks and praise? No! He only did what was expected of him… It is better to think of ourselves as unprofitable servants, for we know we could have done more. Real profit would be doing more than we were commanded, out of honest love for our Lord. And when that is true, we would never think of boasting about it… We saw in verses 1-4 a forgiving spirit, now in verses 5-10 a humble spirit.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Master who ties on the belt Himself

In this parable the servant ties on his belt and waits at the table. One writer points to a scene where the Master takes that place.

The belt is the sign of service; compare Luke 12:37; 17:8… It is overwhelming to think that our Lord Jesus, who is God and King, could make Himself the servant of His people… Luke 12:37 lets us know that when He gets His waiting ones home it will be His joy to tie on His belt, make them sit down to eat, and come and serve them.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Servant, first. Faith can remove every obstacle, but the disciple is still a servant under orders. The parable follows the promise to guard the heart from pride.

- Servant, and owing. Grace never loosens duty. What the servant does is what he could not leave undone without doing wrong.

- Servant, unthanked. The master owes no thanks for orders obeyed, so no obedience of ours creates a claim, a credit, or merit to spare.

- Servant, self-named. The confession belongs to the servant who has done everything, not to the one who failed.

- Servant, served. The servant who ties on his belt and waits at the table will one day sit at it, while the Master serves.

Luke 17:10 · Darby

Thus *ye* also, when ye shall have done all things that have been ordered you, say, We are unprofitable bondmen; we have done what it was our duty to do.

Jesus has just told His disciples to forgive a brother seven times a day, and promised that tiny faith can uproot a tree. He then tells a short story about a servant coming in from the field, and ends it with the words the disciples are to say once they have obeyed.

Why the parable comes here

The sequence in Luke 17 is deliberate. Having promised power for a hard command, the Lord immediately blocks the pride that success could breed.

Suppose you have forgiven a brother seven times in a day — do not think highly of yourself because of it. Instead say, "We are unprofitable servants; we have done what it was our duty to do." How the word of God strips us of all pride and boasting!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Said after success, not after failure

Where the ESV says "unworthy servants," the older translation these writers use says "unprofitable servants." The shock is in the timing. These are not the words of a servant who fell short.

The Lord owes us no thanks. It is our privilege as well as our duty to serve Him in all things, great or small, day and night, sick or well. We are His altogether and forever… No man ever spoke like this Man, our Master. Others, without exception, have thought it was enough to confess ourselves unprofitable when we fail to do our duty. He teaches us to say it when we have done everything He ordered us to do.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Everything depends on whose mouth the words come from. Kelly passes on a line from Bengel:

Woe to the man whose Lord calls him an unprofitable servant; happy the man who calls himself one.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word "duty"

The word translated "duty" is the ordinary word for owing a debt.

Bengel says the Greek word opheilō means "obligation," and the word dei means "necessity." Opheilō is to be under moral obligation, bound by duty… With its compounds, opheilō is, with one exception, the word for "owing" and for what is owed… translated "debtor" and "duty." In Luke 17:10 it is "that which was our duty."

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

No surplus to claim

Because obedience is a debt, nothing is left over to trade on. That rules out any store of extra credit built up beyond what God asks.

There is no merit in the obedience of the creature, however perfect that obedience might be… No merit attached itself to anything they did. They could do no work of supererogation — no surplus they could pass on to help a guilty person. What God demands from the creature is no more than the creature owes, and that means complete surrender to the will of his Creator.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Grace does not cancel obligation

Some might read the freedom of grace as the end of duty. Kelly reads the parable the other way, and then goes further — the command itself never reaches the height of what Christ is worth:

Grace in no way weakens the duty that we owe… Not to do our duty is a real wrong to the Master. Everything we are commanded falls short of what Christ deserves; and we have to do with the Christ of God. When we have done what was our duty to do, is love satisfied? It would go further. Christ loved to obey. He always did what He was commanded, and so suffered to the utmost, in grace to us and for the glory of God… We are indeed unprofitable servants. Yet how rich is the place grace brings us into even now!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What this does to reward

Calling yourself unprofitable does not cancel reward. It changes what reward is: mercy, not wages owed.

There are rewards, and in them divine love displays itself as it chooses, for they are "mercy" (2 Tim. 1:18) and not a claim of right. The Lord has plainly taught us to say that when we have done everything, we are unprofitable servants: we have done only what it was our duty to do.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Commentators differ on why the word "unprofitable" fits. Some point to the debt the creature already owes. Another looks at what is still left undone:

We know we could have done more. Real profit would be doing more than we were commanded, out of honest love for our Lord. When that is true, we would never think of boasting about it.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Debt — "Duty" here translates the word for owing. Obedience pays what is already owed; it never builds up credit.

- Timing — The confession belongs to the servant who has done everything, not to the one who has failed. Failure is a different matter: it is a real wrong done to the Master.

- Mouth — It is a woe if the Master says it about you, and a blessing if you say it about yourself.

- Reward — Rewards are real, but they are mercy freely given, not wages a servant can demand.

- Riches — Christ Himself loved to obey and suffered to the utmost. Grace has already put us in a place richer than duty could ever earn.

Luke 17:11 · Darby

And it came to pass as he was going up to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.

Luke stops to mark the spot on the road that ends at the cross: the border of Samaria and Galilee, with Jerusalem ahead. Why does he keep marking the stages, and why does this one run through the most despised part of the land?

A Marked Stage in One Long Journey

This is not a stray travel note. Luke has been tracking one journey since the Lord came down from the mountain where His appearance changed. This verse is one of its milestones.

He has, in fact, begun His last journey up to Jerusalem from the foot of the Mount of Transfiguration. You can trace its various stages from this point on: Luke 10:1, Luke 13:22, Luke 17:11, Luke 18:35. His face was firmly set to go to Jerusalem, and because of this a Samaritan village would not receive Him.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Why Luke Walks So Slowly

Each Gospel writer has his own centre of interest. That difference explains why only Luke keeps counting the miles.

In the main part of their Gospels, Matthew and Mark keep to the Lord's stay and ministry in Galilee. Luke gives us not only that, but His gradual journey to Jerusalem (Luke 9:51; Luke 13:22; Luke 17:11; Luke 18:31; Luke 19:28)... Luke brings out how our Lord's love and pity lingered. His face is firmly set on the place where He would die. But His slow steps show the reluctance and the sorrow with which He visits Jerusalem for the last time, and gives the crowning proof of man's total ruin in His blood and cross.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Despised Border Country

Samaria and Galilee were the regions a Jerusalem-minded Jew thought least of. That is where this stage of the journey runs, and only Luke records the healing that follows.

The scene lay in the despised quarters of the land. As He entered a village, ten lepers met Him and stood at a distance. This is a remarkable miracle, found only in Luke, who brings before us several incidents of the same kind that appear nowhere else. This shows clearly how the Spirit of God chose what to record, to carry forward the purpose He had in inspiring Luke.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Samaria Is Named First

Galilee lies further from Jerusalem than Samaria, so the order of the two names has drawn attention. One writer takes the order as a sign of how Luke arranges his material:

Notice that Luke puts Samaria first, though Galilee was the more distant from Jerusalem. It is another reminder that Luke does not write in time order, but uses a moral order.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Others answer a criticism aimed at Luke here:

Luke keeps stating the direction taken (Luke 13:22 and Luke 17:11, cf. Luke 18:35), and from this critics have started the idea that he was confused about geography. A later writer, Spitta, has shown that the criticism has no basis. The usual route from Galilee to Judea ran (1) through Samaria, and (2) by way of Jericho.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Every Step Full of Blessing

The journey to the cross was not a grim march with mercy put on hold. This stretch of road shows what His grace does for those who ask.

Every step of that wonderful ascent carries blessing for those who will heed His words, and for those who seek His help... If His ascent displays the divine wisdom of His words, it is also radiant with the glory of His grace. How rich is the mercy and grace of Jesus toward these poor men, whether Jews or Samaritan. Both groups rejected Him, and it never stopped Him from pouring out His mercy and compassion.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Where the Road Ends

The destination named in this verse gives every step its weight. What waits at the end of the road is the cross.

Jesus is about to enter Jerusalem and to present Himself in the flesh to the Jews for the last time. Luke slowly traces this journey (Luke 9:51; Luke 13:22, 31, 33; Luke 17:11; Luke 18:31; Luke 19:28-29, 37, 41). Endless results flow from that cross. To human eyes it was His rejection. Faith knows it to be the glorifying of God forever, and the only possible ground of salvation for sinners.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The road. This verse is one milestone in a single journey. Luke traces it from Luke 9:51 all the way to Jerusalem.

- The pace. Luke walks that road slowly. He shows "the lingering of our Lord's love and pity" — His face set toward the city, His steps heavy with sorrow.

- The place. The route runs through "the despised quarters of the land." That is where the ten lepers meet Him.

- The mercy. Every step of the ascent carries blessing. Rejection by Jew and Samaritan alike never shut off His compassion.

- The end. The road ends at the cross. Human eyes saw only rejection. Faith sees God glorified forever, and the only ground of salvation for sinners.

Luke 17:12 · Darby

And as he entered into a certain village ten leprous men met him, who stood afar off.

Jesus was on His way to Jerusalem, passing through Samaria and Galilee, when ten men with leprosy met Him outside a village and stopped short. Why did they keep their distance, what held these ten together, and why did Jesus stop for men the law had shut out?

The Distance the Law Required

The gap between the ten men and Jesus was not shyness. It was the position the law of Moses assigned to anyone with leprosy, and they were keeping it.

As He passed through Samaria and Galilee, He came to a village. Ten lepers met Him there, keeping the place their leprosy gave them, standing far off. Leviticus shows how God dealt with leprosy. Of all the diseases that strike people, God set this one apart to picture sin, and to show what He would do with it. The leper was first put outside the camp, and that is just where sin puts you and me. There he is left outside, and with whom? Nobody in all creation but God. His friends and neighbours were kept far off. So no one can meet our need but Christ.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Custom even fixed how far away that had to be:

Luke 17:12 — see Leviticus 13:45 and following. The distance prescribed by tradition was 100 paces.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Leprosy Pictures Sin

Leprosy did more than harm the body. It decided where a person could stand in relation to God.

Leprosy was a striking picture of sin. It made a man completely unfit for the presence of God. His place was "outside the camp." Whether he had few spots or many, the verdict was "utterly unclean." So the only honest thing he could say about himself was, "Unclean, unclean." The disease was deeply defiling. God alone could make a leper clean, and fit to come into the camp.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

The law's requirements made that exclusion visible to everyone:

"The leprous person who has the disease shall wear torn clothes and let the hair of his head hang loose, and he shall cover his upper lip and cry out, 'Unclean, unclean.' He shall remain unclean as long as he has the disease. He is unclean. He shall live alone. His dwelling shall be outside the camp." Here was the leper's condition, the leper's occupation, the leper's place. Torn clothes, bare head, covered lip. Crying, "Unclean, unclean." Living outside, alone in the empty desert. What could be more humbling or more crushing than this? "He shall live alone." He was unfit for fellowship or company.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Ten Men Who Should Never Have Been Together

One of these ten was a Samaritan. The other nine were Jews. Something had broken down the wall between them.

It is striking that one of them was a Samaritan and the rest were Jews. In normal times the nine would have refused the company of the tenth, "for Jews have no dealings with Samaritans." But a shared disease had put them all on one level, and they seem to have felt it. The greatest leveller of all is sin, and Scripture uses leprosy as its clear picture of it. High and low, rich and poor, religious and irreligious all stand in the same position before God here: "there is no difference, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Face to Face With the Saviour

Jesus did not keep away from these men. He walked into their village, and they came out to meet Him.

In a certain village there were ten lepers, and into that village Jesus enters. Here is man suffering from that hateful disease. More than any other, it pictures his horrible state through sin. And man, the leper, stands face to face before Jesus, the Saviour. Have you, my reader, ever stood face to face before this same Jesus? Jesus meets man in his wretchedness.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

A Cleansing at Arm's Length

The Lord did not cleanse every leper in the same way. Commentators see a picture of the future in the way He dealt with these ten.

The Lord did not always work in the same way when He cleansed lepers. When the ten met Him, as we hear in Luke 17, they stood far off. He cleansed them all, but touched none of them. This is a beautiful sign of His mercy toward Israel in another day. Then He will bless them with His gracious presence. He will heal all their diseases, just as He will forgive all their sins.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Distance. The ten stood far off because the law of Moses put them there. Leprosy sent a person outside the camp, to live alone and cry "Unclean, unclean."

- Diagnosis. That is why Scripture uses leprosy as a picture of sin. Few spots or many, the verdict was "utterly unclean." God alone could make such a person clean.

- Levelling. Sin is the great leveller. A Samaritan stood among nine Jews because a shared ruin had wiped out the barriers they would normally keep.

- Meeting. Distance did not stop the meeting. Jesus entered their village, and man in his misery stood face to face with the Saviour.

- Mercy. He cleansed all ten without touching one. Commentators see in this a sign of the mercy God holds for Israel in a coming day.

Luke 17:13 · Darby

And they lifted up [their] voice saying, Jesus, Master, have compassion on us.

Ten men with leprosy meet Jesus at the edge of a village, keep their distance as the law made them do, and shout for mercy. Their cry raises three questions: why stand so far off, why ask for mercy, and what replaces the cry once mercy comes?

Standing at a distance

The distance was not shyness. The law fixed where a leper had to stand. One writer traces that rule back to Leviticus, and reads it as a picture of where sin leaves a person.

Ten lepers met Him, taking the place their leprosy put them in, standing far off. In Leviticus we find how God dealt with leprosy. Among the diseases that come on human nature, it was set apart to represent sin, and to show what God would do with it. The leper was first put outside the camp, and that is just where sin puts you and me... So he lifted up his hands and cried, "Unclean, unclean." This is what gospel language calls conviction. There he is left outside — and with whom? No one in all creation but God. His friends and neighbours were kept far away. So no one can meet our need but Christ.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The gap was on their side, not His. Jesus had touched a leper before, so the reason for the distance lies in these men, not in Him.

It was not that Christ lacked grace enough to touch them. Their own sense of the law kept them standing far off. That was perhaps right in them, just as it was certainly the grace of His heart that made Him touch the leper who fell down at His feet.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Ten voices, one company

They call out together, and that is surprising. One of them was a Samaritan, and healthy Jews kept away from Samaritans. A shared disease erased a division nothing else would have touched.

Ten men, lepers, all in one company, yet one was a Samaritan. The others were clearly Jews. In normal health they would never have kept company with that Samaritan. But they were lepers, and lepers along with him, so they gave no thought to the barrier that divided their peoples. They felt, and they showed, that as lepers there was no difference between them. There is no difference either, we learn, between the ungodly who need salvation (Rom. 3:22-23). No difference, because all have sinned.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The word "Master"

The word they use for "Master" means someone set over others. A reference work gives its sense and lists the other places it appears.

ἐπιστάτης (epistatēs), "superintendent, overseer." Luke 5:5; Luke 8:24, 45; Luke 9:33, 49; Luke 17:13.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Asking for mercy

They ask for mercy — the one thing that admits they have no claim. Even the length of the prayer says something about the men praying it.

But they cried to Him, "Jesus, Master, have mercy on us." This prayer was short, but full of meaning. They asked for mercy, being utterly helpless — and their prayer confessed it. No one then did, and no one now can, truly ask for mercy and find it refused.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Misery, not faith

Commentators weigh this cry differently. One writer ranks it below faith, and still finds hope in it.

Now, they cry, "Master, have mercy on us." This was not the language of faith, but of misery, but the Lord has an ear for the voice of misery. He heard the voice of Hagar when she wandered in the wilderness, and now out of their misery these men cried, "Have mercy on us," and He had mercy. He who "did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped" steps straight in, and takes God's own place toward their misery.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

When the cry has been answered

The prayer fits the man who still has the disease. Repeating it after the cure would say something untrue about the One who healed him.

It was quite right for a leper in his misery to cry, "Jesus, Master, have mercy on me." Would it be right once Jesus had shown mercy? Would it be worship to keep saying, "Jesus, have mercy on me, a miserable leper"? You know it would be insult, and mockery, and unbelief. And notice how welcome this worshipper was to Jesus.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Summary

- Distance — leprosy put a man outside the camp. That exile pictures where sin leaves a person, and far off was the honest place to stand.

- Levelled — a shared disease put Jew and Samaritan in one company. As lepers there was no difference between them.

- Mercy — the plea is short because it confesses helplessness, and Christ refuses no one who truly asks for mercy.

- Heard — even a cry that is misery rather than faith reaches Him; the Lord has an ear for the voice of misery.

- Replaced — once mercy is given, repeating the cry would be unbelief. Worship belongs there instead.

Luke 17:14 · Darby

And seeing [them] he said to them, Go, shew yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass as they were going they were cleansed.

Ten men with leprosy stand at a distance and call out for mercy. The Lord answers with an errand, not a cure: He sends them to the priests while they are still unclean. Everything hangs on what they do with a word that gives them nothing to see, and on healing that meets them only on the road.

Why the Priests

Israel's law had a set procedure for a man whose leprosy was gone. By keeping it, the Lord honoured the law and made the cure public.

By this the Lord tested the faith of those He spoke to. At the same time He upheld the order of the law for those who were under it. If a man was cured — however the cure came about — the law required him to go to the priest and be cleansed. Leviticus 14 sets this out with particular care and detail. It mattered in this way: it became a testimony to the power of God now at work on earth. The obvious question would arise: how did these lepers come to be cured? That would point straight to Jesus. He was there, and He truly was the vessel of God's power in grace.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No Touch, No Word of Cleansing

Elsewhere the Lord healed first and sent afterwards. Here He reverses the order, and that is the whole test.

This put their faith to the test. They were still unclean when He told them to go and show themselves to the priests. The single leper in earlier days was first cleansed, and then sent; but the ten were to go as they were. They were sure of His power and of His unfailing compassion. He never dashed the hope of the wretched. So they acted on His word, and as they went away they were cleansed. What could the priests do? They could only confirm the cure the Master had worked and carry out their prescribed ritual. One infinitely greater and better than they had worked on ruined men to God's glory.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Errand as Its Own Promise

To send a leper to the priest was to say he was clean. The priest's job was to confirm a cure, not to work one. The men knew it.

He sends them to the priests. That was, in effect, the same as saying, You are clean. It would have been pointless to have them declared unclean; and they knew it. They take Christ's word, go away with that conviction, and are healed at once on their way.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Believing Before Feeling

The lepers had no symptom to point to and no sign of improvement. One writer applies this straight to the sinner.

Jesus told them to go and show themselves to the priests. Yet nothing in them showed the slightest sign of healing. They had only the bare word of Jesus to rest on. Did they wait until they felt healed? Did they keep looking at themselves for some improvement? Oh no! They might have waited for ever, mourning and sighing. They would have said, I cannot feel I am cleansed. I cannot see any improvement in myself. No, they believed the bare word of God the Son — they went. "And as they went they were cleansed." It is the same with the sinner. You do not have to wait until you feel you are cleansed. The sinner is saved by faith, not by feeling.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Obedience First, Power After

The cleansing came during the walk, not before it. That matches a wider rule in Scripture.

On the whole, the Scripture is plain, and the principle is consistent. Obedience is the way of blessing. We are not to wait for power to obey a command. We obey it so that we may find power. The Lord did not restore the hand first, so that the man could stretch it out and show it. He ordered the man to stretch it out, so that it might be restored. And this is true in every possible case.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Same Cleansing, Not the Same Response

All ten received what they asked for. But receiving power from God is not the same as knowing Him.

In the ten lepers this blessed principle is brought out clearly. The Lord's healing showed in all of them alike. But there is a power greater than the power that cleanses the body, even a body ruined by leprosy. The power that belongs to God and comes out from Him is a small thing compared with the knowledge of God Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The word — No touch, no sign, only a command. That bare word of Christ was the only ground they had.

- The step — Sending them to the priest was as good as saying, You are clean. They acted on it while the disease was still on them.

- The cleansing — Health came on the road, not before it. Obedience is the way of blessing: we obey to find power, not after we have it.

- The testimony — The Lord upheld the law, and the priests met a cure they could only confirm. That pointed everyone back to the One who had healed.

- The difference — All ten were cleansed alike. But knowing God Himself is greater than receiving His power.

Luke 17:15 · Darby

And one of them, seeing that he was cured, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice,

Ten men with leprosy stood at a distance and begged Jesus for mercy. He cleansed all ten as they walked away to the priests, and only one of them turned back to praise God out loud.

Blessing that sends the heart back

The healing was real for all ten. What separated this man was that the gift carried him back to the Giver instead of away from Him. One writer sees the same pattern running through the whole Bible:

In Scripture, and everywhere and always, this is the mark of a godly heart: the first effect of a blessing is turning back to God and owning it there. It is not the personal enjoyment of the blessing. Enjoyment without that turning back turns us away from God. The love that gave it is more present than even the gift. See Eliezer at the well (Genesis 24), the cleansed Samaritan leper (Luke 17), and many other examples. He who gives is more and more before us than the gift itself.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The danger is not open ingratitude. It is being so content with the gift that we never go back to the Giver.

How easily even believers settle down, content with the blessing they needed, and stop short of the Blesser! But one man rose above the letter and above self. One of them saw the new responsibility that grace had created. One of the ten felt the urgent, overriding duty of going back to give glory to God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faith that looked like disobedience

Jesus had told all ten to go and show themselves to the priests. This man broke off that errand halfway. On the surface the other nine had the better case:

Yes, the despised Samaritan alone turned back when he saw that he was healed. The nine might argue and blame the faith that outgrew theirs. "What! You are going back to Jesus? Did He not tell us all to go and show ourselves to the priests?" That sounded reasonable, and reason clings to the letter. But above the letter is spirit, and nothing but God's mind will satisfy it. And God is not truly honoured apart from Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord's own answer settles it. He saw in this man's thanks something the nine never showed:

The Lord Jesus accepts this man's thanksgiving as the particular token of his faith. The others had received a blessing just the same. It was not that they were ungrateful. But this man alone had come back to give glory to God — this stranger... There is nothing good for the soul without the sense of the glory of God. The Samaritan might not have been able to explain it. But his heart was completely true, and God guided it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Glory given to God at the feet of Jesus

The verse says he glorified God. The next verse says where he did it. The two belong together:

The way he glorified God was not by merely crediting the blessing to God. "He fell down on his face at His feet, giving Him thanks: and he was a Samaritan."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Leaving the shadow for the substance

The law told a cleansed leper to go to the priest with the offerings of Leviticus 14. This man walked past all of it:

But why did he not go to the priest and fulfil the law?... Why did he not need the washings, or the blood of the sin offering that Leviticus 14 commanded, to make him clean? He came to Jesus, the substance, of which those offerings were only shadows. He does not go back to the shadows. He comes to Jesus, the substance, and owns Him as God. He falls at His feet as a cleansed worshipper, giving glory to God with a loud voice.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The one with the least claim valued it most

He was a Samaritan, an outsider to Israel. He had no standing to expect help from Israel's Messiah:

All that he had asked for along with the others he received, for the mercy shown was the same to all... But nine of them were Jews, and as Jews they could claim the Messiah's help. The tenth was a Samaritan, who had no right to claim it... He, who was the most striking example of grace among them all, valued it most. And he received what the others did not: another word from the Lord.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Where the nine live on

The verse still divides readers into the one and the nine. Writers apply it directly to the life of prayer:

How often, when the well of prayer seems dry, thanksgiving will make the stream flow!... Is it a fitting thing to receive a gift and not return thanks? Between one person and another it is a breach of manners. And the case of the ten lepers shows that God notices such failure toward Him.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Turn — the first effect of any blessing is to send the heart back to God. A gift held without that turn draws us away from Him.

- Blesser — nine were content with the cure and stopped short of the One who gave it. One went back to the Blesser, and gained by it.

- Faith — turning back looked like breaking the Lord's order. Jesus took his thanks as the mark of real faith, above the letter the others kept.

- Feet — he gave glory to God at the feet of Jesus, leaving the shadows of the law for the substance.

- Stranger — the man with no claim on mercy prized it most. He alone received a further word from the Lord.

Luke 17:16 · Darby

and fell on [his] face at his feet giving him thanks and *he* was a Samaritan.

Where He Chose to Worship

Nine cleansed men kept walking toward the priests; one turned around and ended up flat on the ground in front of Jesus, thanking Him. The detail Luke saves for the end — the man was a Samaritan, an outsider to Israel's worship — turns a story about healing into a story about who Jesus is and who recognises Him.

Glorifying God at the Feet of Jesus

His thanks had a direction. He did not just credit heaven for his healing.

The healing of the Lord was equally clear in all of them. But there is a power greater than the one that cleanses the body, even a body eaten up with leprosy. The power that belongs to God and comes out from God is a small thing compared with knowing God Himself... It was the Samaritan in whom the Lord showed the power of faith... But the way he glorified God was not by merely crediting the blessing to God. "He fell on his face at Jesus' feet, giving Him thanks. Now he was a Samaritan."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

He had two possible destinations: the high priest, or Jesus.

The Samaritan leper did not go on to the high priest. He turned back and fell down at the feet of the Lord. There Jesus owned Himself the Lord of the temple, and His presence the temple of the Lord. "There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger."

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Faith That Looked Like Disobedience

Jesus had told all ten to go to the priests. This man alone stopped short — and the Lord commended him for it.

The others might show themselves to the priests, carrying out the letter of the word of Jesus. But this stranger's heart was right and his spiritual instinct was of faith. There is nothing good for the soul without a sense of the glory of God. The Samaritan might not have been able to explain it. But his heart was completely true, and God guided it... The other nine might argue that he was presumptuous and disobedient, and that he was not acting on the Lord's word as they were. Jesus had told them to go and show themselves to the priests. But he had turned back, with no express command, to show himself to Jesus and give thanks at His feet. And appearances favour unbelief.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Leaving the Shadow for the Substance

The ritual for a cleansed leper in the law of Moses involved birds, blood and washings. This man walked past all of it.

But why did he not go to the priest and fulfil the law? Why was no bird killed over running water? Why was no second bird dipped in its blood and let fly into the open field — pictures of death and resurrection? Why did he not need the washings for his cleansing, and the blood of the sin offering, as commanded in Leviticus 14? He came to Jesus, the substance, of which those offerings were only shadows. He does not go back to the shadows. He owns Jesus as God, falling at His feet a cleansed worshipper, giving glory to God with a loud voice.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The Outsider Who Valued Grace Most

The last thing Luke tells us is the man's nation. It explains why he alone turned back.

All that he had asked for along with the others he had received, because the mercy shown was the same to all. All had been lepers. All were healed. But nine of them were Jews, who as such could claim Messiah's help. The tenth was a Samaritan, who could not rightly claim it. This was the one who turned back and openly gave Him thanks. He, who was the most striking example of grace among them all, valued it most. And he received what the others did not. The Lord gave him another word: "Rise and go your way; your faith has made you well." Was he a loser by turning back? Without question he was a gainer.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

From Begging Mercy to Giving Thanks

All ten had cried for mercy. Only one moved on from asking to thanking — and that shift is what worship is.

It was quite right for a leper in his wretchedness to cry, "Jesus, Master, have mercy on me." Would that be right now that Jesus had shown mercy? Would it have been worship to keep saying, "Jesus, have mercy on me, a miserable leper"? You know it would have been insult, mockery and unbelief.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The Lord's question about the missing nine still lands on the reader.

Which of these groups do you and I belong to? To the nine, who are content to have found salvation and redemption? Or to the one who was not satisfied with that alone, but wanted to thank his Saviour and Redeemer? The Lord's question remains for us: "But where are the nine?"

Modernised from Ernst-August BremickerOriginal wording

Summary

- Cleansed — All ten received the same mercy. The miracle proved nothing about their hearts. What separated the tenth man was not a better healing but a better response.

- Returned — Nine obeyed the letter and walked on to the priests. One turned back to the Person. He looked disobedient, and the Lord approved him.

- Fell — He glorified God at the feet of Jesus, not by praising heaven in general. Christ's presence was the true temple.

- Thanked — To keep begging for mercy already given would be unbelief. Thanks is the right answer of a man who knows he is clean.

- Stranger — The outsider with the smallest claim prized grace the most. He alone heard the extra word: your faith has made you well.

Luke 17:17 · Darby

And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? but the nine, where [are they]?

Ten men with leprosy were healed on their way to the priests, and only one came back. The Lord's question is not about the cure, which all ten received, but about the nine who never returned to the One who gave it.

The gift and the Giver

All ten received the same healing. The difference was in what each man did next. One commentator draws a sharp lesson from the Lord's question.

We can be sure the Lord valued this response, but He asked "where are the nine?" How easy it is to be glad about what you receive and have almost no appreciation of the Giver! What a sad, selfish state!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The same danger reaches people who already believe.

How ready even believers are to settle down content with the blessing they needed, and to stop short of the Blesser! But one man rose above the letter of the command and above himself. One of them recognised the new responsibility that grace had created. One of the ten felt that going back to give glory to God was his immediate and highest duty.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the nine were going

The nine were not idle. They were walking to the priests, as Jesus had told them. The law of Moses set out a ritual there for a healed leper. One writer asks why the tenth man skipped it.

But why did he not go to the priest and fulfil the law? Why was no bird killed over running water, and no second bird dipped in its blood and set free over the open field — pictures of death and resurrection? Why did he not need the washings for his cleansing, or the blood of the sin offering commanded in Leviticus 14? He did not go back to the shadows. He came to Jesus, the substance those offerings only pictured, and owned Him as God. He fell at His feet as a cleansed worshipper, giving glory to God with a loud voice.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Faith that looked like disobedience

On the surface the returning man broke ranks. He turned back instead of going on to the priest. One writer shows how that looked to the others.

On the face of it this was disobedience, and the others could fairly accuse their Samaritan companion of being unfaithful to Jesus. But faith is always right, whatever things look like… He did not go on to the priest. Instead he recognised in Jesus the power and goodness of God on earth. That was the instinct of the very faith God had given, working in his heart and carrying him back to the source of the blessing. He was the only one of the ten who entered into the spirit not only of the blessing, but of the One who gave the blessing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord's own verdict settles it. He does not correct the man for turning back. His answer names what set this one apart.

The Lord Jesus accepts this man's thanksgiving as the special mark of his faith. The others had received a blessing just as he had. It was not that they were ungrateful, but this man alone came back to give glory to God — this stranger… Nothing is good for the soul without a sense of the glory of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"This stranger"

Jesus points out the man's background. He was a Samaritan — an outsider to Israel, with no claim on their promised King. One writer argues that this is why he valued the gift most.

He had asked for the same thing as the others, and he received it, for the mercy shown was the same to all. All had been lepers. All were healed. But nine of them were Jews, and as Jews they could claim their Messiah's help. The tenth was a Samaritan, who had no such claim… The one who was the clearest example of grace among them valued it the most. And he got what the others did not — another word from the Lord: "Rise and go your way; your faith has made you well." Did he lose by turning back? He clearly gained. His conduct shows that those who value grace most are the ones who have received the most of it, like Paul, the chief of sinners, who never forgot what grace had done for him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The question still standing

There is joy in the Lord's words, and sorrow too. And the question He asks still reaches the reader.

What joy that brought the Lord Jesus! Yet there was sadness and disappointment too in the Saviour's searching question: "Were not ten cleansed? Where are the nine?" Which of these two groups do you and I belong to? To the nine, who are content to have found salvation and redemption? Or to the one who was not satisfied with that alone, but wanted to thank His Saviour and Redeemer?

Modernised from Ernst-August BremickerOriginal wording

Thanks is not a nicety we may skip. It is basic decency, and God notices when it is missing.

Is it a fit thing to receive a gift and not return thanks? Between man and man it is a breach of manners; and that God takes notice of such failure towards Him is certain from the case of the ten lepers.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Cleansed — All ten received the same cure. The Lord's question is about what happened after the gift.

- Content — Nine stopped at the blessing and never reached the Blesser. Being glad about a gift is not the same as caring about the Giver.

- Constrained — One man turned back, and what looked like disobedience was faith. Jesus took his thanksgiving as the proof of it.

- Counted least — The outsider with the smallest claim valued grace the most. He alone received a further word from the Lord.

- Called out — "Where are the nine?" still asks the reader one thing: are you content with rescue, or do you go back to thank the Rescuer?

Luke 17:18 · Darby

There have not been found to return and give glory to God save this stranger.

The Lord had just healed ten men of leprosy, and only one came back — a Samaritan, an outsider to Israel. His question about the missing nine goes deeper than manners. It shows the gap between taking a blessing and knowing the One who gave it.

The Question Christ Asks

Nine men walked away cured and never came back. God noticed.

Is it right to receive a gift and give no thanks? Between one person and another it is bad manners. And the case of the ten lepers (Luke 17:11-19) proves that God notices the same failure towards Him. Only one of the ten cleansed men came back to give thanks, and how moving the Lord's comment is!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Stopping at the Gift

All ten had the same cure. The difference lay in whether the healing carried them any further than their own relief.

How ready even believers are to settle down content with the blessing they needed, and to stop short of the Blesser! But one man rose above the letter and above himself. One of them saw the new responsibility that grace had created. One of the ten felt that his first and highest duty was to turn back and give glory to God, and to honour the Man who is His image and His Son, just as the Father is honoured.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord's word "foreigner" also tells us something about the nine.

How easy it is to be glad about what we receive and have almost no thought for the Giver! What a sad, selfish state! Also, at least some of the nine were Jews. We know this because the Lord called the Samaritan "this foreigner." So even Jews, blessed as they were by Him, still had no real heart for their Messiah!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Where Glory Was Given

The law told a cleansed leper where to go. This man went somewhere else — to the feet of Jesus.

But why did he not go to the priest and keep the law? Why was no bird killed over running water, and no second bird dipped in its blood and set free over the open field — pictures of death and resurrection? Why did he not need the washings and the blood of the sin-offering that Leviticus 14 commands for cleansing? He came to Jesus, the reality that those offerings only pictured. He does not go back to the shadows. He comes to Jesus, the reality, and owns Him as God. He falls at His feet as a cleansed worshipper, giving glory to God with a loud voice.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

The Lord accepted that worship at His own feet, instead of sending the man on to the temple.

The Samaritan leper did not go on to the High Priest. He turned back and fell down at the feet of the Lord. By this Jesus owned Himself as the Lord of the temple, and His own presence as the temple of the Lord. "Was no one found to return and give praise to God except this foreigner?"

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Faith That Looked Like Disobedience

Jesus had told all ten to go to the priests. This one turned round instead. On the surface, the nine had the stronger case.

The Lord Jesus accepts this man's thanksgiving as the special mark of his faith. The others had received the same blessing, and it was not that they were unthankful. But this man alone came back to give glory to God — and he was a foreigner. Nothing is good for the soul without a sense of the glory of God. The Samaritan may not have been able to explain himself, but his heart was true and God guided it. So he was far more right than others who seemed to reason better.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why It Was the Outsider

The nine had every religious advantage. It made no difference.

So here we have grace for the worst. But the lowest person that grace reaches is very often the one who enters most into the fullness of grace in God. He may be the neediest of men. Yet the very depth of his need shows what God is. So grace is often seen and enjoyed far more simply by him than by others who could boast of much greater privileges.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What He Gained by Turning Back

He alone heard a second word from Christ — "your faith has made you well" — spoken to a man already cured.

The Lord was not speaking of the man's body, because the other nine had been healed too, even without faith. This man's healing was spiritual. Real faith had brought him to God, and the Lord gave him this precious assurance. Again, only faith can value the pure grace of God and respond to it.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Cleansed. Ten men received the same cure from the same word. The gift alone proves nothing about the heart.

- Counted. Christ noticed the nine who never came back. God takes account of thanks we never give.

- Returned. One man turned to the Giver, not just the gift, and that took him straight to the feet of Jesus.

- Foreigner. The man with the least religious standing valued grace the most. Deep need shows what God is.

- Whole. The one who came back heard a word the others never heard. His healing went deeper than his skin, because faith brought him to God Himself.

Luke 17:19 · Darby

And he said to him, Rise up and go thy way thy faith has made thee well.

Ten men with an incurable disease called out to Jesus, and He cleansed all ten as they walked away. Only one came back. To him alone the Lord speaks this further word. What did he get that the other nine did not?

"Made well" means more than a cured body

The Lord cured all ten. So this last word must mean more than the cure.

The Lord gave the Samaritan an assurance He gave to none of the others: "Your faith has made you well." He was not speaking about the man's body. The other nine had been healed too, even apart from faith. This man was healed in his soul. Real faith had brought him to God, and the Lord gave him this precious assurance.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Lord's word can also be translated "saved."

"Rise and go your way; your faith has made you well" (or, "saved you"). The cleansing was wonderful, but it was only a picture of a deeper cure — the salvation of the soul. God in Christ came out to man in his sins, and man justified can now go in to God, even in the holiest.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faith goes back to the Giver, not just the gift

Nine men had what they asked for, and kept walking.

Even believers easily settle for the blessing they needed and stop short of the Blesser! But one man rose above the letter and above himself. One of them saw the new responsibility that grace had created. One of the ten felt that his first and highest duty was to go back, to give glory to God, and to honour the Man who is His image and His Son, just as the Father is honoured.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faith that looked like disobedience

Jesus had told all ten to go and show themselves to the priests. The one who turned back seemed to be breaking that instruction — and the Lord commended him.

Yes, the despised Samaritan alone turned back when he saw that he was healed. The nine might argue and blame the faith that outgrew theirs. "What! You are going back to Jesus! Did He not tell us all to go and show ourselves to the priests?" That sounded reasonable, and it clings to the letter. But above the letter is the spirit, and nothing but God's mind satisfies the spirit. And God is not truly honoured apart from Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

His instinct was better than the argument against it.

He got lifted above the customs of the law by a glimpse of the Person who dispensed the mercy. So he heard from the Lord's own lips that he was made whole, and heard too that his faith had been the instrument of it. This was worth far more than any assurance he could get from the priests. Intelligent faith always puts Christ first.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The one with the least claim valued it most

He was a Samaritan — an outsider to Israel with no standing to claim help from Israel's Messiah.

All had been lepers. All were healed. But nine of them were Jews, who as such could claim Messiah's help. The tenth was a Samaritan, who could not rightly claim it... He, who was the most striking example of grace among them all, valued it most. And he got what the others did not — another word from the Lord: "Rise and go your way; your faith has made you well." Did he lose by turning back? Without question he gained.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

"Go your way" — sent off free

The Lord never sends him on to the priest after all.

When God brings a soul to Himself like this, there is no question of showing yourself to priests on earth. Priests had their place once, for those who were under the law. But when grace set a soul free from it... grace could not leave him under the law, still less put him there. So the Lord says, "Rise and go your way; your faith has made you well." ... He was to go his way in liberty of heart. This is the calling of a Christian.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One in ten, then and now

One came back out of ten. Commentators put that ratio to readers today.

This poor Samaritan stranger had none of the Jewish religious leanings that drew the other nine back to the law and its shadows. The religion of the nine kept them away. They never took that happy place at the feet of Jesus, as cleansed worshippers giving glory to God. And it is the same today. Think of those who are cleansed, who are Christians. Is even one in ten of them giving glory to God from the heart? Do they know their happy place as purged worshippers?

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Summary

- Cleansed. Ten obeyed, and the Lord cured all ten; the cure showed His power but did not by itself bring anyone to God.

- Returned. One turned back to the Giver instead of stopping at the gift — the move that separates him from the nine.

- Whole. The Lord's extra word means more than a healed body. The cleansing pictures salvation of the soul.

- Valued. The outsider with the least claim prized the mercy most, and gained rather than lost by coming back.

- Free. "Go your way" sends him off in liberty, with no priest left to satisfy — the standing of everyone who believes.

Luke 17:20 · Darby

And having been asked by the Pharisees, When is the kingdom of God coming? he answered them and said, The kingdom of God does not come with observation;

A group of Pharisees comes to Jesus with a date question: when will the kingdom of God arrive? His answer gives no date, and points instead to something already standing in front of them, unnoticed.

The Expectation Behind the Question

The question grew out of a hope that shaped the whole nation.

The kingdom of God was the national hope of Israel. It filled the mind of everyone who looked for good from God. It was tied to the Messiah's presence. That is how the Old Testament presents the Kingdom. The New Testament does not set this aside in any way. It confirms the expectation. It only reveals the Kingdom in another shape first, before the Kingdom comes in power when the Lord returns in glory.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Their mistake was not that they expected a visible kingdom. It was that they assumed nothing had begun until they could see it.

They asked Him when the kingdom of God would come... They connected it with outward displays of God's power on Israel's behalf. There was truth in that. But so far none of it had been seen... The kingdom of God was already on earth, though they did not know it... The kingdom was to be there in a hidden form before it came in power. And while it is on earth in that hidden form, only those who are born again see it.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What "Observation" Means

The Greek word behind "observed" had a settled use outside the Bible.

"Observation." In medicine, the word παρατήρησις and its related verb meant watching the symptoms of a disease. So they carry the sense of an early investigation. In astrology they meant observation of the stars. When Luke uses the verb (Luke 6:7, Luke 14:1, Luke 20:20), it shows hostile intent.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So the kingdom does not answer that kind of inspection. It reaches a person another way.

It is not a question of signs, wonders, or outward show. It is not that God did not accompany His message with signs. But the kingdom of God is revealed in the person of Christ. It went deeper. It appeals to faith, not sight. And it demands the Holy Spirit's work in the soul, so that the sinner can see it and enter it... It does not speak to the senses, or to the mere mind of man. It carries its own evidence to the conscience and the heart.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The King Was Standing There

Jesus' answer works because of who was speaking it. A kingdom is defined by its king.

He told them that the kingdom of God does not come with observation. This truth was paramount for the time: the kingdom of God was among them, and they did not observe it. For what is a kingdom without a king? The King Himself was there, the Son of Man; and there were some at least whose hearts had been drawn in subjection to His authority, without display, without ostentation... The Pharisees, however, looked for the kingdom while refusing the King!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Their blindness had a cause, and it was moral rather than intellectual.

Should they not have known Him because He came in grace? If He had humbled Himself to know their sorrows and to die for their sins, was that a reason for not seeing His greatness? His moral perfection was shown in ten thousand ways. Did not His holy love to the poor and guilty prove plainly enough who He was?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Within You" or "Among You"?

Commentators differ over the next clause. Many read it as "in the midst of you". The kingdom stood among them in the person of Christ, not inside the hearts of His opponents.

The Pharisees asked when the kingdom of God would come. The Lord replied: "The kingdom of God comes not with outward observation." That is, it does not come in a way the eyes can see. "For, behold, the kingdom of God is in the midst of you" — certainly not "within" Pharisees! The kingdom was there as shown in its characteristic traits and power, in Him who was in their midst.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Others read it as a challenge to the state of their souls. Bellett hears the Lord answering their condition, not their timetable:

At once the Lord answers the condition of their souls. "You must look for the kingdom within you before you can get it around."... You are never ready for the kingdom in glory, till you have the kingdom within you.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A Coming That Will Be Seen

The verse does not cancel the visible kingdom. It sets two arrivals apart, and Jesus tells the Pharisees only about the first.

So the passage clearly points to two comings of the kingdom. The first is not with observation, or outward show. The other will be visible as the lightning, to all. To the Pharisees the Lord would speak only of the first: "Behold the kingdom of God is among you." The King stands among you even now. He has already come, but you will not receive Him... Only by being converted could they enter it. But they would not repent.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Summary

- Question — They asked when, and expected a national rescue with visible power. The Lord answered who: the King was already standing among them.

- Word — "Observation" means watching for symptoms or scanning the stars. The kingdom does not yield to that kind of inspection.

- Faith — It appeals to faith rather than sight, and carries its own evidence to the conscience and the heart.

- Blindness — They missed it for lack of desire, not for lack of proof. They wanted the kingdom and refused the King.

- Two comings — One arrival is hidden and asks for faith now; the other will be as visible as lightning. Missing the first is what leaves a soul unready for the second.

Luke 17:21 · Darby

nor shall they say, Lo here, or, Lo there; for behold, the kingdom of God is in the midst of you.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 17:22 · Darby

And he said to the disciples, Days are coming, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and shall not see [it].

Jesus has just told the Pharisees that the kingdom of God does not arrive with signs to watch for, because it was already among them. He now turns to His own followers and speaks of days of longing that will go unanswered.

Why He turns to the disciples

The Pharisees asked when the kingdom would come. The disciples had already received the King, and that is why the Lord can now open the future to them.

Here He can speak freely of the future form of the Kingdom, which was all the Pharisees thought about. The disciples had received the Lord by faith. However little they understood, they grasped that the kingdom of God was among them. So the Lord could give them divine light about the future, when He would set up the Kingdom in open sight.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the longing is for

Commentators differ on what "one of the days of the Son of Man" points to. Some read it as a backward ache — a wish for the days they had already tasted in His company.

He was rejected and leaving them. Suffering awaited them. Their position now was hard: they were companions of a rejected Man. But days would come when they would long for one of those days of blessed and sweet fellowship with the Son of Man. That longing would be in vain.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others read it forward, as a cry for the day when He steps in with power.

Days were coming that would cause a yearning for one of the days of the Son of Man. That means His coming in great power to deliver His people Israel out of the terrible agonies of the great tribulation.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Days of His absence

The verse opens a gap. Before any day of the Son of Man arrives, there is a long stretch in which He is not here to be seen.

But as rejected, He says no more to them about this. Instead He turns to His disciples to tell them of the days of His absence. He is not speaking of Christian times. He carries them on to when Israel's long night would be hurrying to its close. Those are days when there would be disciples longing to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and not seeing it. But first He would have to suffer and be rejected.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A desire that gets exploited

An unmet longing is the very thing deceivers trade on. So a warning about "See here" and "See there" comes next.

The time would seem long — and indeed almost 2000 years have gone by. So there would be deceivers to trap souls with false hopes: "see here, or see there." These are plausible substitutes for the promise of the Messiah. The Lord warned the disciples to refuse to follow such things.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the longing is meant to produce

The desire in this verse is not left hanging. The parable in the next chapter answers it.

There will certainly be a time of fierce trial for the saints. Their desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man will show it. What then is to be their resource? Prayer, and prayer always. So the Lord added a parable to teach that they ought always to pray and not lose heart.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Son of Man and the long wait

The title in this verse points forward. The Son of Man is the one who takes the kingdom — but His rejection comes first, and the wait has stretched across generations.

In verse 22 Jesus turns again to His disciples and speaks of "the days of the Son of Man." It is the Son of Man who is to take the kingdom, when the hour comes for it to be set up in public, as Daniel 7:13-14 had made known long before. But meanwhile His rejection was going to come in between. The sayings recorded to the end of the chapter were clearly meant for the disciples as standing for saints who would be here until the time when He is revealed in glory. Many there have been who have desired to see one of His days, and have not seen it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Rejection first. His people refused the King, and everything in this verse flows from that. He must suffer and be rejected before any day of the Son of Man arrives.

- Absence next. Jesus tells His disciples about "the days of His absence" — a stretch when no one sees Him, running on toward the close of Israel's long night.

- Longing then. Some writers hear a backward ache for the sweet fellowship the disciples once had with Him. Others hear a forward cry for His coming in power to deliver Israel. Either way, the desire goes unanswered for a time.

- Deception preys on it. The wait feels long, so deceivers offer "see here, see there" — plausible substitutes for the real promise. The Lord's instruction is not to follow them.

- Prayer is the outlet. The unmet desire is not a dead end. The Lord answers it with a parable: they ought always to pray and not lose heart.

Luke 17:23 · Darby

And they will say to you, Lo here, or Lo there; go not, nor follow [them].

The Lord has just warned His disciples: days are coming when they will long for one of the days of the Son of Man and will not see it. Now He adds the warning that goes with that longing. When the heart aches for Him, voices will start pointing — and He says not to chase them.

Why the Warning Was Needed

The words come out of Christ's rejection. Once the King has been refused and has gone, the very absence that makes His people ache is what the deceiver works on.

He was rejected and was leaving them. Suffering lay ahead of them. Their place now, as the companions of His rejection, might be hard. But days would come when they would long in vain for one of those days when they had enjoyed close and sweet fellowship with the Son of man. Then Satan, to attract and deceive in that day, would lead men to say, "Look, here!" or "Look, there!" But the disciples would know it was false. There was no hope for the nation that rejected Christ. The King had been there and was refused; He was no longer "here" or "there."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Enemy's Two Tactics

The enemy aims the same rumour two ways. It can mislead a waiting people, or overwhelm them until they take a counterfeit.

The enemy would certainly say it once the King was far away, to deceive them after they had rejected Him. Or, on the other hand, he would say it to dazzle and confuse them, so that they would fall into the hands of Antichrist.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Same Cry, Twice Wrong

This cry is not a small mistake about timing. In both directions of the story it marks unbelief.

There will be no question of "Look, here!" or "Look, there!" when Christ comes again, any more than when He was here. It was unbelief to say "See here" and "See there" while Christ was present in the power that showed Who He must be and was. It will be unbelief later on to say "See here" and "See there," for the Kingdom will then be set up in power. They were not to follow such rumours but to listen to His Word.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Reason Given in the Next Breath

The Lord does not merely forbid the chase; He gives the reason in the image of lightning that follows in verse 24. Nobody has to be told where lightning is.

His day, however, will come, and it will come out in the open. And "as the lightning flashes from one part under heaven and shines to the other part under heaven, so will the Son of man be in His day" (Luke 17:24). Nothing about it will be hidden or uncertain, and knowledge of it will not be kept to a select few. Everyone will see it.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Note what this rules out. An announcement that only insiders can verify is, by that fact alone, disqualified — His appearing will be public.

If any say "Lo, here is the Christ, or there," they must not believe it. His appearing will be as public as the lightning. Everyone will be aware of it, friends and foes alike.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Long Waiting and Cheap Substitutes

The delay itself is part of the danger. A long wait makes people ready to take something less than the real thing.

Because the time would seem long (and almost 2000 years have now gone by), deceivers would trap souls with false hopes: "see here, or see there." That cry offers a believable substitute for the promised Messiah. The Lord warned the disciples to refuse to follow such things. When the Son of Man comes to reign, it will be as plain as lightning flashing across the sky. This will bring in the millennial kingdom. But notice that the stress falls not on the kingdom, but on the King Himself, the Son of Man.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Being Deceived Is Not Innocent

The Lord warned them ahead of time. That is why being fooled carries blame.

The Lord did not feed simple curiosity. He urged them to be careful not to be deceived. When it comes to prophecy there are countless deceptions. But if we are deceived, we are to blame, for God is not deceived. Honest fellowship with Him, in submission to His Word, will keep us safe.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The protection is not suspicion of every claim but knowledge of the real Christ.

The central point of the conflict is always here. The devil knows that if he can deceive men as to Him, he can deceive them in everything else. If we are wrong at the centre, we are bound to be wrong all the way out to the edge. Being rooted in our knowledge of the true Christ makes us proof against the pull of the false ones.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Rejected. The King came, and His people refused Him. He is no longer "here" or "there," so any voice that places Him somewhere on earth contradicts that fact.

- Exploited. Satan uses the longing that His absence creates. He can mislead a waiting people, or confuse them into the arms of Antichrist.

- Public. His day will flash like lightning from one end of heaven to the other: no concealment, no uncertainty, and no select few in the know.

- Refuse. His coming needs no announcement, so the Lord tells His disciples not to go and not to follow. They are to listen to His Word instead of rumours.

- Rooted. God is not deceived, so if we are, the blame is ours. Knowing the true Christ, in submission to His Word, makes the false ones powerless.

Luke 17:24 · Darby

For as the lightning shines which lightens from [one end] under heaven to [the other end] under heaven, thus shall the Son of man be in his day.

The Lord told the Pharisees of a kingdom they could not see; now He points His disciples to a day no one will miss. Why lightning, and why has that day still not come?

A word for disciples, not for critics

Why does the Lord say more here than He said to the Pharisees? Faith in His hearers is what makes the difference.

Here He can speak freely of the future form of the Kingdom, of which alone the Pharisees thought. The disciples had received the Lord by faith. However little they understood, they recognised the kingdom of God among them. So the Lord could give them divine light about the future, when He would set up the Kingdom in a way all could see.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The lightning: nothing hidden, nothing partial

No one needs a messenger to say that lightning has flashed. That is the force of the comparison.

His day, however, will come, and it will be out in the open. There will be no concealment or uncertainty about it, and the knowledge of it will not stay with a select few. It will be clear to everyone.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why rumours are worth nothing

In verse 23 people will say, "Look, there!" or "Look, here!" Verse 24 shows why no one needs to check such reports.

Because the time would seem long (and almost 2000 years have now gone by), there would be deceivers trapping souls with false hopes: "see here, or see there" — that is, some believable substitute for the promise of the Messiah. The disciples were warned to refuse to follow such things. For when the Son of Man comes to reign it will be as obvious as lightning flashing across the sky. While this will bring in the millennial kingdom, notice that the emphasis is not on the kingdom, but on the King Himself, the Son of Man.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Not only Messiah, but ruler of all

The verse calls Him "the Son of Man". One writer shows how far that title reaches at His return.

He returns not merely as the rejected Messiah, but as the Son of man, the exalted ruler of all nations, peoples, and tongues. His Kingdom will be seen under the whole heaven as He comes from heaven.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The cross stands before the glory

The very next verse (v. 25) puts suffering before that day. This order runs right through Scripture.

This is what the astonished disciples were taught by the Lord Himself, both before His death and after His resurrection, and nowhere more clearly than in the Gospel of Luke. "So will the Son of Man be in his day (that is, His appearing in glory). But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation" (Luke 17:24-25). Again, when risen He said (Luke 24:26), "Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory? And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A different image from the hope of the church

Not every coming of Christ is like lightning. One writer sets two pictures side by side.

When the Lord comes for the church He will come as the Morning Star; whereas His coming in His day will be "as the lightning flashes and lights up the sky from one side to the other" (Luke 17:24). As Enoch was taken without the world noticing, so will the church be taken. As the flood affected the whole world, God preserving a few to repopulate the earth, so the coming of the Son of man in His day will be judgment on the whole world.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Sudden upon a world at ease

Why will that day come as such a shock? Because of the state of the people it falls on.

Men will at last have found their happiness in forgetting God... So sudden will it be, breaking with horror on an astonished and careless world.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Hidden now. The kingdom came first with no outward show. The Pharisees heard only that it was among them; the disciples heard of the day when the King will set it up in the open.

- Lightning then. One picture rules the verse: no hiding, no doubt, no inside group. He comes as ruler of all nations, and everyone will see Him.

- So ignore rumours. Refuse anyone who says Christ has come quietly to one spot. His day will need no announcement.

- Cross before day. "First he must suffer many things" is not a delay in the plan. It is the order of it: suffering, then glory, as Moses and the Prophets said.

- Two pictures, two hopes. For the church He comes as the Morning Star. For the world His day comes as the lightning, breaking on people busy forgetting God.

Luke 17:25 · Darby

But first he must suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.

The Pharisees had just asked when the kingdom of God would come. The Lord turned to His disciples, pictured a day as bright as lightning, then held that day back with one word: first — suffering and refusal come before any splendour.

The order that had to be

The word "first" marks a moral necessity, not just a timetable. A sinful world could not receive a King who sought God's glory instead of His own. Kelly shows what that refusal made possible.

This rejection was already going on in principle at the time; the Cross would be its climax. The moral order is completely in keeping with God: first He must suffer... It must be so in a sinful world for one who seeks not his own glory, but God's, and the real and eternal good of man. It would be impossible to take the Kingdom while man is in a state of sin and rebellion. In grace, then, He accepts the rejection which was inexcusable on their part; and in His rejection He accomplishes atonement. So God can righteously introduce the Kingdom with many a rebel pardoned.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Spoken to disciples, not to critics

The Lord now speaks to His own followers, not to the Pharisees. He tells them what His rejection will mean for them, and He names who the rejecters were.

To His disciples He had other things to say. He was rejected and leaving them. Suffering awaited them... There was no hope for the nation which rejected Christ. The King had been there but refused; He was no longer "here" or "there." ... But first He must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation, that is, the unbelieving Jews.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "this generation" means

Kelly draws the sense of the phrase from its use elsewhere in Scripture.

It means — as it very often does in Scripture — this Christ-rejecting race of Israel, and not a mere period of time. It is used in a moral sense to describe a race acting in a particular way, good or evil.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That rejecting spirit did not die out with the crowd standing in front of Him.

"First He must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation" — a generation which goes on still morally, and will, until He returns in glory to judge.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The gap the verse opens

The Lord never says how long the "first" would last. Grant measures that gap from where we now stand.

They were not to expect this coming in the near future. First the Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected, which would involve His being put to death. How long this rejection would continue is not suggested at all. Yet it has continued since His resurrection for almost 2,000 years, and verse 26 is still future.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The pattern the prophets already carried

This sequence was not a late change of plan. Kelly ties the verse to what the Spirit had already signified through the prophets.

We are not left in doubt about what the Spirit of Christ in the prophets of old meant. He testified beforehand to the glories of the anointed One whom all the saints awaited. He also testified — and at first sight this seems beyond measure strong — to the sufferings appointed for Him, which come first. The Lord Himself taught this to the astonished disciples, both before His death and after His resurrection, and nowhere more clearly than in the Gospel of Luke.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same road for those who follow

The same order marks the life of everyone who follows Him.

Suffering first, and then glory, mark the proper path or history of the saint. Ancient times show this. Remember Joseph, Moses, and David in connection with this truth. But it is the common history of those who hold to God in a system or world that has departed from Him and set up its own thoughts. In a deep moral sense it is the necessary history. For such must always be swimming against a contrary current.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- First — God's order stands: suffering before splendour, cross before crown. A sinful world could not receive the Kingdom any other way.

- Rejection — men refused Him, and in that rejection He accomplished atonement. So God can bring in the Kingdom with many a rebel pardoned.

- Generation — the phrase marks a moral character, not a span of years. That unbelief runs on until He returns in glory to judge.

- Delay — the Lord never said how long the "first" would last. Two thousand years later, the day He described is still ahead.

- Followers — what held for the Master holds for the disciple: suffering first, then glory. That is the path of everyone who holds to God in a world that has left Him.

Luke 17:26 · Darby

And as it took place in the days of Noe, thus also shall it be in the days of the Son of man

The Lord's questioners want to know when the kingdom of God will come. He turns to His disciples and points back to Noah's generation, to show what the world will look like on the day He is revealed — busy, at ease, and entirely normal.

"The days of the Son of Man"

That day will be clear to everyone. But it comes only after rejection: suffering first, then open display.

Time had to pass, and events that looked disastrous to the cause they cared about had to happen, before the day of the Son of man could appear... First the Son of man — a title of the Lord tied to power (Psalm 8) — had to suffer many things, and that generation had to reject Him. The cross must come before the glory. His day will come, though, and it will come openly... Nothing about it will be hidden or uncertain. Knowledge of it will not be kept to a select few. It will be plain to all.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Not a better world first

Some expect the world to grow better and better until Christ returns. The comparison with Noah says the opposite.

In Luke 17 He does not tell us that the world will slowly change from a wilderness into a Paradise. He does not say that the nations will drop their false gods, or that the Jews will drop their hatred of the true Messiah. Instead He warns the disciples that it will be as in the days of Noah, and in the days of Lot. Those were times of ease and worldliness, when all mankind was rising up against God. Yet they picture the scenes that will meet the Lord as He appears from heaven to judge the world... The world will show the same self-security and love of ease when the Lord is revealed as it showed just before the flood.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Ordinary living, deaf hearts

Nothing on the Lord's list — eating, drinking, marrying — is a crime. That is the point. One writer shows where the guilt lay.

"They were eating and drinking and marrying and being given in marriage, until the day when Noah entered the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all." (Luke 17:27) There was nothing wrong in any of these things by itself. The wrong was not in the things done, but in the doers of them. Each of them could be done in the fear of the Lord, and to the glory of His holy name, if only they were done in faith. But they were not. They rejected the word of God. He told them of judgment, but they did not believe.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The same danger reaches respectable people. Daily life can crowd God out without any scandal.

How busy Satan is, even among Christians, in shutting out the things of God! He does it through the demands and pressure of things that may not be evil in themselves — things we have not learned to connect with God and to use for God.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Which coming is in view

One writer marks this scene off from two others. It is not the moment when Christ receives His own, and not the judgment of the dead. The flood swept away people who were alive and busy.

This is not about receiving the Church, and not about judging the dead. The judging of the dead follows at the end, and the receiving of the Church comes first. What we have here is the judgment of the living on the earth — a truth Christendom has largely forgotten... This can only mean people alive on the earth, caught out by the flood... Men forget too easily that a far wider judgment waits for the world, on the pattern of these two times when God stepped in — and above all for the part of the world that has had God's testimony.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The close of our own age

Noah preached at the end of an age, not into a calm world. One writer draws the parallel to our own day.

So Noah lived at the close of an age, when the storm clouds of God's judgment were gathering on every side. We too live at the close of an age, and once more God is preparing judgment for an evil world. Men are as careless and indifferent now as they were in the days of long ago.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Our part is not to build, but to take shelter.

Noah's faith saw that the world stood under judgment... Noah built an ark to save his household. We do not have to build an ark. We have to take the shelter of the death of Christ and the end of all flesh before God. Then we find that God's saving power carries us through a world under judgment.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Suffering first. That generation rejected the Son of man before His day dawns. The cross comes before the glory, so our long wait is order, not failure.

- Normal, not notorious. Eating, drinking and marrying are not wrong in themselves. The fault lay in the doers. They heard God's warning and did not believe.

- No golden age first. Ease, self-security and worldliness will meet the Lord when He is revealed — not a converted world.

- The living are judged. This is not the receiving of the Church, and not the judging of the dead. It is judgment falling on people alive and busy on the earth.

- Shelter now. Noah built an ark. We take the shelter of the death of Christ, and God carries us through a world already under sentence.

Luke 17:27 · Darby

they ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed all [of them];

Jesus describes the world at His return by pointing back to the days before the flood. He does it with a list of the most ordinary human activities. So the question is not what terrible sin those people were doing. It is what they were doing when judgment came, and what they had done with the warning.

Which coming is in view

The scene is not the church being taken up. It is not the final judgment of the dead either. The flood fixes the moment: living people, going about life on earth, caught where they stand.

The Lord next refers to the days of Noah: so should it be in His own days when He comes as the Son of man. This is not about receiving the Church, and not about judging the dead. The judging of the dead follows at the end, and the receiving of the Church comes first. Here it is plainly the judgment of the living on the earth — a truth the Christian world has largely forgotten. "The flood came and destroyed them all." This can only mean people alive on the earth, taken by surprise.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The warning is not mainly about sin. It is about assuming the world will simply keep going. And the listed activities show people still alive on an earth that still exists.

Here the passage does not warn people about sin, but about the unholy idea that the world may just keep going for ever. As soon as Noah entered the ark, the flood came and destroyed them all. As soon as the church is taken up, judgment will come, for Satan will have filled men's hearts with lies. Notice here how impossible it is to apply this to the great white throne. When He sits on the great white throne, the heavens and the earth flee away; there is a total destruction of everything. Men will not then be eating, drinking, planting, building.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Ordinary things in the wrong place

Not one item on the list is a crime. The problem was the place these ordinary things had taken in people's lives.

People of the world will carry on in their own independent way. They will keep concentrating on the material things of life: eating and drinking and marrying. These things are not wrong in themselves, but too often they are the only thing men live for. They forget God, so they will be shocked when He steps into their affairs without warning to judge them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A warning they refused

That generation had a preacher, and a warning they could watch growing for years. They still did not believe.

While Noah built the ark, he was a "preacher of righteousness". With his hand he was driving a nail, but with his mouth he was saying: "Judgment is coming. God will destroy the world with a flood. All will be drowned. Come, come quickly into the ark." But they did not believe. Did they not know? It was not a few days or months that Noah took to build the ark: but 120 years... Perhaps they said, "No, Noah, you have said this for many years. The flood has never come: we are not afraid." Or "Today we cannot go in. Wait. We will not get ready yet. Maybe tomorrow."

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

The word "until"

The verse turns on a single day. Life went on as normal right up to the moment the door shut. And God shut it.

The ark grew larger every day, a witness to the coming judgment. There was no sign at all of a coming flood... But the flood came, and destroyed them all. "And they went in to Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh;" "and the Lord shut him in." Every soul that was not shut in with Noah, was shut out. There was then no hope; it was too late.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What the comparison rules out

The days before the flood are the pattern. So the world will not slowly improve until it is ready for Christ's return.

Some would have us believe that righteousness will cover this earth from pole to pole, like a beautiful robe, before the Son of man appears in the clouds of heaven... but the brief passage just quoted pulls up all such empty and misleading expectations by the roots. How was it in the days of Noah? Did righteousness cover the earth, as the waters cover the sea?... Scripture replies, "the earth was filled with violence." "ALL flesh had corrupted his way on the earth." Well, then, "so shall it be in the days of the Son of man."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Living, not dead. This is judgment on people alive on earth. Men are still eating, planting and building — which could never describe the great white throne.

- Lawful, not harmless. Eating, drinking and marriage are not wrong in themselves. They had become the only thing men lived for.

- Warned, not ignorant. For 120 years a growing ark and a preacher of righteousness stood in plain view. The answer was "maybe tomorrow."

- Shut in, not shut out. Normal life ran right up to the day Noah entered. Then the Lord shut him in. Everyone not shut in was shut out, and it was too late.

- Pattern, not exception. Violence filled the earth then. So do not expect the world to grow righteous before the Son of Man appears — the Lord's own comparison rules it out.

Luke 17:28 · Darby

and in like manner as took place in the days of Lot they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;

The Lord sets a second picture beside the days of Noah: Sodom in the time of Lot, described not by its worst sins but by its buying, planting and building. Why picture a city on the edge of destruction by the most ordinary activities of life?

The sins He does not mention

Genesis records the gross evil of Sodom, yet the Lord's summary here stays on the surface of daily routine. One writer notes that choice, and what buying and building show about the hopes of the people doing them.

We know from the history (Genesis 19:4-10) that Sodom was also guilty of the dreadful moral corruption of homosexuality. But the Lord spoke here only of their concentration on living for this life. He adds to the previous verse that they bought, sold, planted and built. These things show how they were preparing to go on living on earth, with no concern for eternity.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

An advance on Noah's world, but no better

Lot's Sodom adds trading and building to the list of daily habits. That extra marks a step forward for the world, and the question is what the step was worth.

There was progress in the world. Civilisation had advanced. But was it any better morally? … People too easily forget that a far wider judgment is waiting for the world, following the pattern of these two judgments from God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Luke alone records this comparison. Notice who is telling it.

Only this Gospel gives us this reference to Sodom in the days of Lot. And it is the Lord who tells us about the world before the flood, and about the people of Sodom and Gomorrah, of Admah too, and of Zeboiim. He saw it all. He tells us the future too.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Not the things, but their use

Eating, trading and building are not crimes. The question is how people use them, and whether they leave any room for God.

There is nothing wrong in these things of the world themselves. The right or the wrong lies in the use man makes of them. There is no conscience in these things, no spiritual affection in them, no moral good in them (they are all God's creatures, of course). The things are not evil… It is a world that is forming pleasures for itself out of what God did create; but it does not care for God, for it rejected Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Business as usual on the last morning

The angels led Lot out in full daylight, and the city carried on. One writer fills in the ordinary scene behind the verse's short list.

They held their market. The exchange opened, traders met there, and farmers came in from the country with their produce. Housewives went out to buy the food for the day, and everybody was busy… Note this: God is not going to give the world one single bit of warning when He judges it, any more than He gave Sodom. Its only warning was the angels leading Lot out of the city, and that warning the people despised.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Until Lot went out

Sodom's routine ran right up to the moment Lot was outside the city. One writer traces how tightly the fire waited on him reaching the town of Zoar.

The sun had risen on the earth when Lot entered Zoar. And yet that sunny hour was the very time for the rain of burning sulphur and fire to fall. Nothing could happen until Lot reached the city; but once he was in it, nothing more held back the fire.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

No improving world

Many expect the world to improve until it is fit for Christ's return. One writer meets that hope head-on.

Scripture nowhere teaches that the time of the earth's blessing will come before Christ comes. It comes after… If you are not a believer, but someone who rejects Christ, that day may catch you by surprise, just as it caught the people of Sodom when they had opened their shops for another day's business and another day's sins.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Summary

- Ordinary. The charge against Sodom here is not its worst sins. It is a life wrapped up in this world, with no concern for eternity.

- Advanced. Buying, selling, planting and building show a world that had moved on: progress in civilisation, none in morals.

- Neutral. The things listed are God's creatures and not evil; the wrong lies in a world using them to enjoy itself without Him.

- Uninterrupted. Business opened as usual on the final morning. Sodom's one warning was the sight of Lot being led out, and the city despised it.

- Until. The fire could not fall while Lot was still inside, and nothing held it back once he was out. So Scripture promises the world no slow improvement before Christ comes.

Luke 17:29 · Darby

but on the day that Lot went out from Sodom, it rained fire and sulphur from heaven, and destroyed all [of them]

Jesus reaches back to the last day of Sodom, a city whose shops opened as usual on the morning it burned. He is not teaching history. He is describing the world He will return to judge.

An eyewitness telling

Only Luke keeps this second illustration. Notice who gives it. The Lord who saw the cities of the plain burn is the One describing what is still to come.

So in the days of Lot, the people of the cities of the plain were living as if nothing but permanent life on earth lay before them… Fire and brimstone rained down on them from heaven and cut their work short. "So will it be on the day when the Son of Man is revealed." Only in this Gospel do we have this reference to Sodom in the days of Lot. It is the Lord who tells us about the old world, and about the people of Sodom and Gomorrah… He witnessed it all. He foretells the future likewise.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

No warning given

The sky gave no hint. The city got one signal: angels leading a man out at dawn. It despised the warning.

They held their market. Their exchange was open, and business men met in it. In came the farmers with their produce from the country. The housewives went out to buy the day's food, and everybody was busy… Yes, quite true: "the sun had risen on the earth when Lot came to Zoar." Nothing looked different, in nature or in the city… Note this. God is not going to give the world one single bit of warning when He judges it, any more than He gave Sodom. Its only warning was the angels leading Lot out of it, and that warning they clearly despised.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The hinge of the day

The verse ties the fire to one man's departure. That rescue set the clock in both directions.

The One to whom vengeance belongs has settled the whole plan of safety… But a solemn scene of judgment goes with all this. After this, Lot entered Zoar, and the sun had risen on the earth. And yet that sunny hour was the very time for the rain of brimstone and fire to fall. Nothing could be done until Lot entered the city, but then nothing remained to be done before the fire came down.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What fell from heaven

The verse says sulfur; older Bibles say brimstone. It is a real substance, and it marks God's judgment right through Scripture.

Bitumen, pitch, or sulphur, which is still found in its crude state in Palestine. In God's judgment it was rained from heaven. Gen. 19:24; Ps. 11:6; Ezek. 38:22; Luke 17:29. It is symbolic of what will add to the torment and anguish of the wicked. Rev. 14:10; Rev. 19:20; Rev. 20:10; Rev. 21:8.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Progress is not safety

Sodom was a busy, advancing city. Kelly asks what that progress was worth.

"Likewise, just as it was in the days of Lot—they were eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building." There was progress in the world; civilisation had advanced, but was it any better morally? "But on the day when Lot went out from Sodom, fire and sulfur rained from heaven and destroyed them all." Men too easily forget the judgment that awaits the world. It will be beyond all comparison wider than these two, but it will follow their pattern… No delusion is more ruinous than the idea that Christendom will escape its doom because there is much good in it. The Lord lingers to save souls. When His own are gathered out, judgment will proceed all the more sternly, because the world saw His grace, saw its fruits, and heard His warnings in vain.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two patterns, one future

The Lord's two examples ended differently. A third ending is still ahead.

The days of Noah ended in a flood of water. The days of Lot ended in a flood of fire. The present age will soon end in a flood as well. It will not be providential or temporary. It will be the direct judgment of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Being on the road is not enough

Lot was pulled out, but he still had to keep moving. Wolston presses the same urgency on the reader.

Led outside the city, he and those with him are put on the road to safety. But being on the road is not enough. They must reach the place of safety… "Escape for your life," is the word. "Do not look back" — do not turn back. "Do not stop anywhere in the valley; escape to the hills, lest you be swept away."… Know this: there is nothing but judgment for those who stay in the valley. There is no safety except in Christ.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Eyewitness. The Lord who watched Sodom burn is the One describing it here, and He tells it to show what His own return will be like.

- Ordinary. Buying, selling, planting, building: the fire fell mid-routine. The sky gave no sign, and the city laughed off its one warning.

- Timing. Nothing could fall while Lot was still inside; the moment he was clear, nothing delayed the fire.

- Pattern. Water in Noah's day, fire in Lot's — advancing civilisation changed the world's habits, not its end.

- Escape. A warning, or even a walk out of the city, is not the same as reaching safety. Safety is in Christ. Reach it now.

Luke 17:30 · Darby

after this [manner] shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed.

The Lord has just drawn two pictures: the flood in Noah's time and the fire on Sodom. They are not history lessons. They set a pattern, and this verse shows where the pattern lands — the day the world sees the Son of Man Himself. So what does "revealed" mean? Which judgment is in view? Who escapes it, and what should a person do now?

"Revealed" — the hidden One made public

"Revealed" means an unveiling. The world cannot see the Lord now. On that day everyone will see Him, and the reversal will stun them.

There is a difference between the Greek words epiphaneia, meaning "the outshining", which we believe has to do with His glory, and apokalypsis, which means revelation. Then the One nobody can see will be seen in public: "every eye will see Him". What a reversal! I think the shock of it will grip the world. Suddenly the Man who was despised, rejected and refused will be seen as the glorified One.

Modernised from Frank WallaceOriginal wording

Judgment on the living

Both of the Lord's examples end with living, busy people swept away. That settles what kind of judgment this day brings — and what it is not.

This is not about receiving the Church, and it is not about judging the dead. Judging the dead comes later, at the end; receiving the Church comes earlier. Here it is plainly the judgment of the living on the earth, a truth the Christian world has largely forgotten… This can only mean people alive on the earth, taken by surprise when the flood came… Men too easily forget that a far wider judgment, following the pattern of these two acts of God, awaits the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Kelly also rules out two common readings: the Roman destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, and the final judgment at the end.

This looks nothing like the releasing of Satan and the war of Gog and Magog in Revelation 20, or the past siege of Jerusalem by Titus in A.D. 70… It is not a general judgment in God's providence falling on everyone alike; verses 34 and 35 stand in sharp contrast to that. Nor is it the last judgment, which does not match it in a single feature. It is simply and only the Lord's appearing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A world caught mid-routine

God did not cut either generation off in the middle of some spectacular crime. Both were eating, trading and planting — ordinary life, right up to the last hour.

First, it will take the world by surprise. It will find godless people busy with the common pursuits of life, with no thought for the future… So in the days of Lot, the people of the cities of the plain lived as if nothing lay before them but a permanent home on earth… Then fire and burning sulphur rained down on them from heaven and cut their daily work short. Only this Gospel gives us this reference to Sodom in the days of Lot. It is the Lord who tells us about the old world, and about the people of Sodom and Gomorrah… He saw it all. He tells us what is coming too.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The second picture also removes an excuse: that an advanced society must be safe. Kelly asks about Lot's world:

There was progress in the world; civilisation had advanced, but was it better morally?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Rescue before the blow falls

In both stories someone escapes first: Noah came through the flood, Lot got out of Sodom. These are two different kinds of escape.

Taking the saints up means taking them out of the way of those judgments. By contrast, the Jews who stay on the earth, and some Gentiles too, must pass through those judgments when they come. Lot passed through in that way. He escaped everything that happened to Sodom, but only barely, as through fire, while Abraham looked on at the judgments that fell on the guilty cities of the plain. In the same way, Noah came through the flood safely, while Enoch was taken up to heaven. These two cases stand as pictures of what will happen at the coming of the Son of Man.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What it asks of the heart today

The warning then turns inward. It is not "run faster" but "hold nothing tightly." A heart tied to a doomed world will not let go in time.

The Son of Man would be revealed in judgment as suddenly as a flash of lightning, just as it was in the days of Noah and of Lot. They were to take care that their hearts were not held by anything they owned in the place under judgment. No one could escape this judgment, because it was God's.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Hidden. The world despised and refused the Son of Man, and today He stays out of sight.

- Unveiled. On that day the covering comes off. Every eye will see Him — a complete reversal of how the world treated Him.

- Unready. In both pictures people eat, buy and build up to the last hour. Progress and civilisation change nothing.

- Rescued. Before the flood and before the fire, God secured His own — some taken out of the way, some brought through.

- Unattached. That day settles everything. So let nothing in a doomed world hold your heart.

Luke 17:31 · Darby

In that day, he who shall be on the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not go down to take it away; and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.

The Lord has just spoken of "the day when the Son of Man is revealed." Now He tells people caught in ordinary life at that moment to run and leave their belongings behind. Two questions press on the reader: which day this is, and why a man's goods become the test of his safety.

Which day is meant

Commentators begin by clearing away three familiar readings of the verse.

This is not about the destruction of Jerusalem, any more than it is about the final judgment. It is absurd to apply it to death. But the mind of man is clever at finding ways to dodge the blows of the truth. It is a testimony that keeps the coming of the Lord Jesus to judge the inhabited world always hanging over the heads of careless people.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord's own comparisons point the same way.

In Luke 17, He Himself compares the days of Noah and of Lot with the day when the Son of Man is revealed... When His day comes as a thief, it will overtake them eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting, building, marrying and giving in marriage. How strange to apply Luke 17:31 to the dissolving of all things! Or even to the destruction of Jerusalem! It is not a judgment in providence that falls on all alike — verses 34 and 35 stand in sharp contrast to that. Nor is it the last judgment, which it does not match at a single point.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The link with Matthew

Matthew records almost the same warning about the housetop and the field. Luke ties his version to the revelation of the Son of Man, and one writer uses that to date Matthew's warning too.

Here the language of the two writers is almost identical. But Luke is not speaking of the siege of Jerusalem here. He is speaking of the revelation of the Son of Man. This makes it clear, therefore, that Matthew is speaking of the same time.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

A command to escape, not a promise of rescue

The scene is a house with a roof, a room below, and a field outside. One writer reads those local details as a mark of who the warning is for.

Verse 31 shows how clearly Jewish and local this scene is. The unbelieving people would go on in a false sense of security, counting on things staying as they were.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same writer sets this warning apart from the Christian's hope of being caught up to meet the Lord.

The point here is escape, because it is not safe to stay... It has nothing at all to do with the Christian's hope of going up to heaven to meet the Lord "in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye." What would be the point of telling a Christian not to come down from the housetop at that time? Would it matter whether he was at the top or the bottom of the house?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the goods are the test

The order sounds strange: a man may not fetch his own property. One writer explains what that small errand would prove.

There must be no looking back; that would be to have the heart in the place of judgment. Better to lose everything, life itself, than to be associated with what is going to be judged.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer states the test in one line, then adds that God's judgment still finds the ones it came for.

They were to take care that their hearts were not held by anything they owned in the place under judgment. Escaping that judgment would be impossible, for it was God's; it would take away the ones it came for, even if they were together in bed or at the grinding stone.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Remember Lot's wife

The Lord's next words point to the one person who did the very thing this verse forbids.

This is a moral touch for those who might seem safer than others, but are not saved. It is unique to Luke, and a most searching word for everyone whose face and heart are not steadily fixed on the Lord. She was, after all, very close to Lot and seemed to have passed beyond all reach of judgment. But her heart was in the city she looked back to. She paid no attention to the warning of God's messengers, and in her destruction she proved true the word she had not believed. ... There is no security, and no real happiness, except in faith; and faith is always obedient to the Word of the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Day — This is the day the Son of Man is revealed. It is not the fall of Jerusalem, not the final judgment, not death.

- Suddenness — That day arrives while people are eating, buying, planting and marrying, just as judgment came in the days of Noah and of Lot.

- Escape — The command is to get out, not to gather up. The housetop and the field are real places with a real way out, so the warning fits people on the ground, not saints caught up to meet the Lord.

- Heart — The goods left behind are the test, because turning back for them shows the heart is still in the place marked for judgment.

- Warning — Lot's wife stands as the proof: outside the city in body, still inside it in heart, and lost for it.

Luke 17:32 · Darby

Remember the wife of Lot.

Three words, and the Lord expects them to carry a whole history. He drops them into His description of the day the Son of Man is revealed. They sit between a command to flee without looking back and a saying about losing your life to keep it.

The Day the Warning Belongs To

The verse sits inside a picture of sudden judgment, and the danger it names is not slow feet but a divided heart.

The day would be like Lot's day, and like Noah's day. Men would be at ease, busy with their worldly pursuits. They would be like the world that the flood overtook, and like Sodom that fire from heaven overtook... There must be no looking back; that would be to have the heart in the place of judgment. Better to lose everything, life itself, than to be associated with what is going to be judged.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer hears love in the warning, not only alarm:

"Remember Lot's wife." This short but weighty sentence shows the Lord's love for His own. It points to the danger His people must avoid on that day.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Body Out, Heart In

Commentators locate her failure not in the look itself, but in what the look revealed.

This is a moral touch for those who might seem safer than others, but are not saved. Only Luke records it. It is a most searching word for everyone whose face and heart are not steadily fixed on the Lord. She was very near to Lot, and she seemed to be out of all reach of judgment. But her heart was in the city she looked back to. She paid no attention to the warning of God's messengers. In her destruction she proved true the word she had not believed... There is no security, and no real happiness, except in faith. And faith always obeys the word of the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Her advantages were real, and there were many of them.

She was married to a true saint. Abraham, an eminent saint, prayed for her. Angels from heaven pressed her to leave. Yet she was lost. She had the unclean nature that loved the filthy garbage of Sodom. What upset Lot clearly had attractions for her.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Unbelief First, Disobedience After

Why would anyone turn round with fire falling behind them? One writer traces the thought that would explain it.

Nearly saved, but not quite! Near to the place of safety, but not in it... She lingered a little behind her husband. Then this thought came up: I do not think the Lord will judge the place after all. Although her body was outside Sodom, her heart was inside it. So she decided to take a little look, despite the word, "Do not look back." Just as she was entering Zoar, the place of safety, she disobeyed God. Judgment overtook her... Unbelief led to disobedience.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Pillar That Was Left Standing

She did not die in the fire that fell on the cities. One writer reads the salt she became as a reversal of what she should have been.

The angels brought her out of Sodom, but she had left her heart there. She cared more about Sodom than about the word of God that the angels had spoken... To the disciples the Lord Jesus said, "You are the salt of the earth." Lot and his wife should have been "salt" in that way in Sodom. She should have been salt inside Sodom in a moral sense. Instead she becomes salt outside it in a literal sense, a memorial of "the goodness and the severity of God."

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Losing Life to Keep It

The next verse turns her story into a principle.

Men bury themselves in the things of earth trying to save their lives. The result is that they only lose them. The believer is to let these things go in favour of the far greater things that God reveals to him. He preserves his life, as will be very clear when the Lord comes. Lot's wife illustrated this principle. The angels pulled her body out of Sodom, but her heart was still there. She lost everything, and her own life as well.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Question It Puts to Us

One writer turns the command into a question about our own hearts.

To her, leaving Sodom was exile, not deliverance... And this raises a solemn, practical question for us. How do our souls think about separation from the world? In the judgment of our hearts, is it exile or redemption? Are we singing over that thought, like Israel at the Red Sea? Or are we like Israel later on, remembering the fish of Egypt, its onions, its leeks, and its cucumbers?

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Heart — Her body left Sodom but her heart stayed. The backward look only showed where she already was.

- Unbelief — She did not believe judgment was coming. That unbelief bred the disobedience that destroyed her.

- Nearness — A godly husband, an interceding relative, angelic hands on her arm: near to safety is not the same as in it.

- Memorial — She should have been salt inside the city. Instead she became a pillar of salt outside it, a lasting warning.

- Exchange — Grasping at life here loses it; letting it go keeps it. That is why three words are enough: remember her, and let go.

Luke 17:33 · Darby

Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it, and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it.

Luke 17 sets this saying in the Lord's picture of the day when the Son of Man is revealed. In view of that day the Lord gives the rule that decides everything: the hand that grips life loses it.

The day in view

Kelly rules out three ways of pushing this warning somewhere safe.

This is not a question of the destruction of Jerusalem, any more than of the final judgment; and it is absurd to apply it to death. But the mind of man is clever at inventing ways to dodge the blows of the truth. It is a testimony that keeps one thing always hanging over the heads of careless people: the Lord Jesus is coming to judge the inhabited world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the man is clinging to

Leslie Grant points to what this man counts as his life.

One who sought to save his life would lose it, because he considered his possessions his life (v.33). This is a moral lesson for all times, but it will stand out sharply in that future time of tribulation.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why turning back is fatal

Darby explains what a look back would say about the heart.

There must be no looking back; that would be to have the heart in the place of judgment. Better to lose everything, even life itself, than to stay tied to what judgment is coming on. Suppose they did escape and keep their lives by being unfaithful. The judgment was still the judgment of God. He would know how to reach them in their bed. He could tell apart two people lying in one bed, and two women grinding the household's grain at the same mill.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Lot's wife

Lot's wife did leave the doomed city. Hamilton Smith explains why that was not enough.

Lot's wife looked back. Lot himself was a righteous man, though caught in the traps of the world. His wife only claimed to believe. She leaves the city, but her heart is still there. She looks back to the place she loved. So she becomes a lasting warning to everyone who only claims to believe. In a moment of fear such people may separate from the world, yet they have never known the call of the LORD.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Losing self, not just life

Frederick Grant reads the "life" here as the person himself. He also answers a question this raises: does the promise belong only to martyrs?

The world to come reverses the finding and losing of the soul in this present world. There the finding becomes losing, and the losing finding. He who makes himself the object of his life loses himself and is cast away. He who sacrifices self and its interests for Christ's sake is really preserving everything for the world to come… And actually dying as a martyr is not needed at all for this to apply. Could none but those who actually die a martyr's death live eternally? Making it a question of literal death or life would say so.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Kelly sets the two levels of saving side by side.

Everything now depends on eternal life. It is no longer a question of living long on the earth… So if a man is careful to save his life now, he will lose it. He may save it in a lower sense, but he will lose it in a deeper. He may save it in this world, but lose it for eternity. But if I am willing to lose it in the lower, I shall save it in the best — the eternal — sense.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where safety lies

Losing your life sounds like the end of all safety. Kelly says the opposite.

There is no security, and no real happiness, except in faith. And faith is always obedient to the word of the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Day — The saying belongs to the day the Son of Man is revealed. It is not about the fall of Jerusalem, and not about dying. That day hangs over careless people.

- Grip — The man who loses his life is the one who counted his possessions as his life.

- Heart — Lot's wife left the city with her body and not her heart; her look back showed where her affections still were.

- Reversal — Find your life now and you lose it then. Lose it now and you find it then. The loss in view is the loss of self and its interests, and it does not require a martyr's death.

- Faith — Nothing else holds life. Security and happiness are in faith, and faith obeys the word of the Lord.

Luke 17:34 · Darby

I say to you, In that night there shall be two [men] upon one bed; one shall be seized and the other shall be let go.

The warning closes a passage about the days of Noah and the days of Lot. In both, ordinary life ran on undisturbed until judgment fell. Now two people lie in one bed, and God divides them. Three questions have split readers ever since: who is taken, where do they go, and is this the rapture, when believers are caught away?

Night, and No Shelter in Company

The nearest human tie gives no protection when God Himself divides.

He lets us know that in that night two would be in one bed; one taken, and the other left. So two women at the mill; for here we are not dealing with human judgments. God will then judge the living. Your company, your work, your sex, indoors or outdoors — none of it makes a difference. There can be no shelter or exemption. Two might be ever so closely bound together, but God would distinguish.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Sorting No Army Could Perform

Conquering soldiers do not sift a household one by one. That rules out reading this as the Roman destruction of Jerusalem, or any other disaster carried out by human hands.

Here again the proof is complete and obvious. This is not a question of the Romans dealing with Jerusalem and the Jews, for the conqueror made no such distinction among the conquered. Nor is it any other providential judgment carried out by man, for man cannot distinguish like this. But it is not so with the Son of Man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Taken for Judgment, Left for Blessing

Most readers assume the one taken is the fortunate one. The commentators read it the other way round.

At first glance some have thought that this was like the rapture of the church, but it is exactly the reverse. At the rapture the saints are caught away, and the world is left to carry on its course. But when the Lord comes to judge the living on the earth, the taking away is in judgment. The righteous are left, and they pass into blessing on the earth in the millennium.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The flood in Noah's day sets the direction of the verb.

Those taken are taken by the judgment, not to blessing. Judgment is clearing the earth. So whatever is corrupting it must be removed. Take the case of Noah and the generation of his day: the flood came and took them all away. That shows what the taking away means here.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The Word "Taken"

One writer argued that the Greek word behind "taken" means taken home. Another answers him:

What right does he have to say that paralēmphthēsetai means taken home? The word "taken" is the ordinary word for taken. Other words in some passages may bring in the thought of home, but that is not in this passage at all. For instance, Matthew 4:5 says, "Then the devil took Him." He certainly did not take Him home. Matthew 27:27 says, "the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the governor's headquarters." He was not taken home.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

One Instant Across a Turning Earth

The three pictures the Lord gives belong to different hours of the day, yet all describe the same moment. One writer treats that as quiet evidence of something no one at the time could have known.

How is it that centuries before Copernicus lived, we find the coming of the Son of Man foretold as happening at the same time in broad daylight, at early morning, and in the dark of night? We see it in two men in the field, two women grinding together, and two men in one bed, all at the same moment. This could only happen if the earth turns on its axis. Sunlight then bathes the part facing the sun, while darkness wraps the part turned away.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The Disciples' Question: "Where?"

The Lord answers with vultures and a carcass. That answer settles what kind of taking this is.

He had spoken of two in one bed, one taken and the other left, and the same at the mill and in the field. And they ask, where will this taking and leaving happen? The answer was, "Where the corpse is, there the vultures will gather." It is as if the Lord had said: "Where? What a strange question!" When the eagles hunt their prey, where do they go? Wherever a carcass is to be found. When these eagle-judgments are out searching for the wicked, where will they settle? Of course, wherever a wicked one is to be found.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Summary

- Night — the hour is unguarded and the two are as close as people can be. No company, work, or home shields anyone when God divides.

- Sifting — the one-by-one accuracy rules out any human army or accident. Only the Son of Man judges like that.

- Taken — the word is the ordinary verb for taking. The flood that "took them all away" sets its direction here: taken in judgment.

- Left — here being left behind is the mercy. Those left pass into blessing on the earth, which commentators distinguish from the catching up of believers.

- Where — the Lord answers the disciples with vultures over a carcass. Judgment finds its object wherever it lies, at any hour of the turning world.

Luke 17:35 · Darby

Two [women] shall be grinding together; the one shall be seized and the other shall be let go.

Two women grind grain at the same mill, doing the same work at the same moment. Then a line falls between them, and one question decides everything: taken where, and taken for what?

The scene: ordinary life split in two

The Lord's picture is daily routine: sleep, work, food. One writer sees the two women preparing the day's food, then asks the question the verse forces on every reader.

That day will be a day of dreadful judgment — but judgment that distinguishes one person from another. For in that night two men will be in one bed; the one will be taken, the other left. Two women will be grinding together, preparing the day's food; the one will be taken, and the other left. But taken for what? The context shows it is for judgment. At the flood the ungodly were swept off the earth. The sinners of Sodom were cut off. In the same way, those taken here will be taken away by an act of judgment.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Taken for judgment, left for blessing

One commentator answers what "taken" and "left" mean in a single line. He then shows why the obvious guess is wrong.

"Taken" for judgment by the coming King; "left" for blessing in the kingdom. Suppose the Lord had been speaking here of the church or the Christian. Then the taking would have pointed to being caught up to heaven. But the context proves clearly, in both Gospels, that He is speaking of Jews in that future day when He appears. By then the heavenly saints have already been caught up, and they appear with Him in glory.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why this is not the rapture

Many read the verse as believers vanishing while the world carries on. One writer shows that the two events run in opposite directions.

At a first glance some have thought that this was like the rapture of the church, but it is exactly the reverse. At the rapture the saints are caught away, and the world is left to go on in its course. But when the Lord comes to judge the living on the earth, the taking away is a judgment. The righteous are the ones left, and they pass into blessing on the earth in the millennium.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A sorting no army could imitate

No human disaster could sort people this exactly. Some have pointed to the Roman destruction of Jerusalem; one writer shows why that cannot be it.

Here again the proof is complete and plain. This is not the Romans dealing with Jerusalem and the Jews, for the conqueror made no such distinction among the conquered. Nor is it any other judgment that God works out through men, for man cannot tell people apart like this. But it is not so with the Son of man, who will judge between one and another, whether among Jews or among Gentiles.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word "taken" itself

Some argue the Greek word carries the warm sense of being taken home. One writer tests that against the way the same word works elsewhere.

What right has anyone to say that paralēmphthēsetai means taken home? The word "taken" is the ordinary word for taken. Other words in some passages may bring in the thought of home, but it is not in this passage at all. For instance, Matthew 4:5 says, "Then the devil takes Him." He certainly did not take Him home. Matthew 27:27 says the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the governor's headquarters. He was not taken home.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Closeness to another person shelters no one

One writer draws out what this means for people who live and work side by side.

He lets us know that in that night two would be in one bed, one taken and the other left. So with two women at the mill. For here we are not dealing with human judgments. God will then judge the living. So whatever the relationship, the work, or the sex, indoors or outdoors, there can be no shelter and no one excused. Two might be ever so closely bound together, but God would distinguish between them by His own exact discernment of their state: one will be taken, and the other left.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- The scene — Two women at the same mill, at the same hour, doing the same work. The division falls straight through ordinary life.

- The word — "Taken" is the plain word for taken. The same word covers the devil taking Christ and soldiers seizing Him. Nothing in it means taken home.

- Taken — Taken is the losing side here. The coming King takes people in judgment, as the flood swept the ungodly off the earth.

- Left — Left is the blessed side. Those left stay alive on earth for blessing in the kingdom. The rapture runs the other way: saints are caught away, and the world stays behind.

- The warning — No conqueror could sort people this exactly; the Son of man will. Sharing a bed or a mill with someone shelters nobody.

Luke 17:36 · Darby

[Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be seized and the other let go.]

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 17:37 · Darby

And answering they say to him, Where, Lord? And he said to them, Where the body [is], there the eagles will be gathered together.

The Lord had just said that when the Son of Man is revealed, one of two people side by side will be taken and the other left. The disciples asked only where, and His answer is a short proverb about birds of prey and a dead body.

The Question the Disciples Asked

The disciples were not asking for a spot on a map. They wanted to know where this sorting of one person from another would happen. Where the ESV says "corpse" and "vultures," the older translation these writers quote says "body" and "eagles."

But when the Lord had given this solemn warning, the disciples exclaimed, "Where, Lord?" And they ask, Where will this taking and leaving be? ... When the eagles seek their prey, where do they go? Wherever there is a carcass to be found. When these eagle-judgments are out searching for the wicked, where will they rest? Of course, wherever any wicked one is to be found. If he is in bed, or at the mill, or in the field, whatever righteous ones may be his companions, even there those judgments will go.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Taken for Judgment, Left for Blessing

Which of the two is better off — the one taken, or the one left? Commentators agree that being "taken" is the worse outcome, and they argue it from Noah and Lot.

The illustrations that our Lord gives in Matthew 24 are dead against the opposite explanation, which says that those taken are taken for blessing and those left are left for judgment. Was not Noah left on the earth for blessing, and the people before the flood taken away in judgment? A parallel passage — Luke 17:20-37 — speaks of Lot. He was preserved for blessing; the inhabitants of Sodom were swept away in judgment.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Another writer names the other reading — and why the context rules it out:

"Taken" for judgment by the coming King; "left" for blessing in the kingdom. If the Lord had been speaking here of the church or the Christian, the taking would naturally have pointed to being caught up to heaven. But the context proves decisively in both Gospels that He speaks of Jews in that future day of His appearing.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Eagles: Judgment That Never Misses Its Object

Birds of prey need no directions. Wherever there is something to judge, the means of judgment will already be there — and not in one country only.

Those who carry out God's judgment will not fail to be found wherever an object calls for it in that day. Power and righteousness are then together, and a wisdom equal even to that great occasion. It is the day of Jehovah for the world. The area of judgment is not limited to Judea as in Matthew 24, where a similar but stronger phrase appears.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Body: What Draws the Judgment

Why a body? A dead thing draws scavengers. One writer identifies the body here as Israel.

The Lord makes some allusion to Job 39:30, though it is a proverbial expression, and one need not go far to find its meaning. Where the carcass of Israel is, there the judgment of God will descend with the sight and the speed of an eagle.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the "Body" Cannot Be the Church

Some have read the verse as a picture of believers gathered to Christ. The image itself refuses that reading.

Now, if you apply this to the church — to the Christian — what will you be able to make of it? Is the church the carcass? I have heard something still more dreadful. There have been men who say the reference is to the Lord! ... Is the church a corpse? I believe it to be a living body. And the Lord is not regarded as a body dead or even alive, but as the Head.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Which Coming This Is

The comparisons the Lord chose mark out which event is in view.

The closing verses of Luke 17 are occupied with the appearing of the Lord, when He comes in His kingdom and executes judgment on the living. So the comparison is with the days of Noah and of Lot. It is not the heavenly hope dawning, as in Luke 12:32-38, but "the day that the Son of man is revealed," when the birds of prey are gathered together over the corpse.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Where? — The disciples asked for a place; the Lord answered with a principle. Judgment goes wherever its object is, indoors or out, in bed or in the field.

- What draws it — The corpse. Where a dead thing lies, judgment comes down with the sight and speed of an eagle.

- Who is taken — Not the rescued but the removed. Noah stayed on the earth while the flood took the rest; Lot was kept safe while judgment swept Sodom away.

- Who carries it out — Those who carry out God's judgment. They will not fail to be found wherever an object calls for it, with power, righteousness and wisdom together.

- Which day — The day the Son of Man is revealed, compared to Noah's and Lot's days. Not the church's gathering to Christ, and not limited to one land.

Luke 18:1 · Darby

And he spoke also a parable to them to the purport that they should always pray and not faint,

Luke opens this chapter with a rare thing: the Lord tells us in advance what a parable is for, and the purpose is prayer that does not quit. Prayer needs that push because of delay, because of trial, and because of the strong pull to give up.

The Lord States His Own Purpose

The setting of the parable is narrow: a scene of ruin and coming judgment. The lesson drawn from it is not narrow at all. One writer draws out why that matters:

Here is prayer in a setting of ruin and deep trial — prayer with evil close at hand, and God's judgment coming... This is all the more striking. The circumstances are clearly limited, but what He draws from them is universal. The Lord is urging prayer in view of the final trial; but He opens with a plain moral rule about the value of prayer at all times.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Prayer as the Resource of the Helpless

The widow in the story has no protector, no influence, and no second option. That is the point of the picture. It shows what "not lose heart" asks of us:

Faith would be tested. If people looked to God, and not just to the blessing, they would not give up, even when no answer came. They would go on, always looking up, though everything seemed against them. The widow stands for people who have no human help. Their one help would be steady, unbroken prayer.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "Not Lose Heart" Means in Practice

Losing heart is not failing to pray once. It is dropping a prayer because nothing has happened. The verse calls for prayer that keeps going:

We must persevere. We must not lose heart and give up, even when the answer does not come as fast as we expect. It may please God to exercise our souls by keeping us waiting on Him for days, months, or perhaps years. The exercise is good. It is morally healthy; it tends to make us real; it brings us down to the roots of things.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The same writer measures ordinary prayer meetings against this standard and finds them wanting:

I feel there is a great lack of earnestness and perseverance in our prayer meetings generally... We do not seem like men in earnest. We lack the spirit of the widow in Luke 18, who overcame the unjust judge by the sheer force of her persistence.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Judge Is a Contrast, Not a Portrait

Some readers assume the judge stands for God — as if God must be worn down before He acts. Commentators reject that reading:

The argument runs from the lesser to the greater. The unjust judge no more stands for God than the unjust steward in Luke 16 stands for the disciple. Even the unjust judge would rather see justice done for the most helpless and friendless person than be worn down by endless appeals. How much more will God step in on behalf of His elect against their enemies!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The two delays look alike from outside and are opposite underneath:

Why did the judge not answer? Because of his selfishness! Why does the Lord not come back? Because of His long-suffering. The Lord seems to pass by our prayers, as the judge passed by the poor woman — but the judge passed her by out of selfishness! The Lord passes by, not wishing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Who the Widow Pictures

Writers connect the widow to the faithful remnant of Israel in a coming time of persecution, since her cry for vengeance fits saints awaiting deliverance by judgment on their oppressors. Even so, the wider use of the verse is not lost:

The Holy Spirit gives this call a wider reach, with the moral purpose we have often noticed in Luke's Gospel. Every saint should profit by it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators differ over the details. Some saw Jerusalem in the widow. Others saw the early Church under Roman rule. Kelly holds that the parable is meant only to encourage people to keep praying at any time.

Delay Is Not Denial

Waiting is where most people give up. Here is delay described plainly:

The Lord may keep us waiting a very long time and still intend all along to grant the request in the end. He may delay to make the blessing greater when it comes. We tend to think delay means denial. It is not always so.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Purpose stated. The Lord tells us the point before He tells the story — always pray, never lose heart — so no one can make it mean something else.

- Purpose tested. Delay is the test. If we look to God Himself, and not just to the blessing, we keep looking up when nothing has changed.

- Purpose contrasted. The judge acts to be rid of a nuisance; God bears long out of long-suffering. The argument runs from the worst judge to the best Father.

- Purpose widened. The scene points to believers in a coming time of trial. Yet the lesson is general — every believer should profit from it.

- Purpose applied. Persistence is what the verse asks for. Waiting months or years is not wasted time; it is the exercise that makes us real.

Luke 18:2 · Darby

saying, There was a judge in a city, not fearing God and not respecting man

A judge with no fear of God and no concern for people is the last person a helpless woman would want to face. Yet the Lord chose him to open a lesson on prayer. The parable turns on one question. If even this man gives in, what will God do for those who cry to Him?

Why the Parable Was Given

Luke tells us the point before he tells us the story. The setting is dark, but the lesson reaches wider than the setting.

Here it is prayer out of a setting of desolation and deep trial — prayer with evil close at hand, and divine judgment too... This is all the more striking. The circumstances are limited, but what He draws from them is universal. The Lord is urging prayer with a view to the final trial. Even so, He starts with a plain moral instruction on the value of prayer at all times: people ought always to pray, and not lose heart.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Man Described

Two things are said of him, and together they remove every restraint. He fears no judgment from God above him, and he has no regard for people below him. Such men were real.

Our Lord stressed persistence. He gave as an example a judge who neither feared God nor respected man. You see such a judge again and again in the pages of Josephus. He wrote the history of the Jews at the time when the Romans under Titus destroyed Jerusalem. This judge had no principle and no compassion.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Notice what did not move him. The rightness of her case never entered the argument.

We are not told whether the woman who came to him had a just cause against her adversary. It likely made no difference to the judge either way. He was not interested, so at first he would do nothing for her. But she kept presenting her case. In the end he gave judgment in her favour, just so she would not bother him any more. The Lord insists that he was unjust.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Pairing of Judge and Widow

The Lord picks two figures at opposite extremes of power. The widow's adversary was the very person who owed her protection.

The figures used were the best possible for encouragement. On one side stands a judge of unrighteousness, who neither feared God nor respected man. On the other stands a widow wronged by an adversary. He was near enough to do her all the greater harm, because he should have been her protector. Yet her persevering cry wore out the judge's indifference. He could not stand her continual appeal, and to escape the annoyance he let her have justice.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Portrait of God

This matters, or the parable teaches the opposite of what it means. The Lord does not compare God to the judge. He contrasts God with him.

This is an argument from the lesser to the greater. It no more treats the unjust judge as God than the unjust steward in Luke 16 stands for the disciple... Even the unrighteous judge would rather grant the rights of the most friendless and feeble than be stunned with appeals forever. How much more will God step in on behalf of His elect against their enemies!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

And the reasoning does not stop at logic. God has more than a character to uphold.

If the unjust judge listens and acts for the defenceless, whatever his motive, will not God? But this is far from all. God has His affections, not only His character, but objects of His delight. Will God not avenge His own elect? He is the righteous God who takes vengeance. It could never suit Him to make light of evil or to let the wicked go unpunished. For then how shall He judge the world?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who the Widow Pictures

Commentators differ over how far the picture reaches. Kelly ties the widow closely to the faithful remnant of Israel caught up in the judgment described just before, yet insists the lesson is for all: "Every saint should profit by it." Fereday reads the same setting forward:

Dark days are coming, when people turn against Christ and abandon the faith. The Christian world and the Jewish world will join hands in the worst wickedness. Those who hold to God will have no resource but prayer... God will certainly avenge their wrongs and judge their oppressors in His own time. The question is this: will His people wait for Him, and accept no deliverance except what comes from His hand?

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Delay Is Not Refusal

The widow's method — coming back again — is the practical lesson. Delay tests faith rather than defeating it.

He may delay His answer to prayer, if that pleases Him. Faith still holds on. It knows for certain that infinite power and love will never let a single trusting soul be overwhelmed. "Weeping may tarry for the night, but joy comes with the morning."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Purpose — Luke gives the point before the story: keep praying, do not lose heart.

- Pressure — The judge yields to nothing but persistence; he acts to be rid of her, not to right a wrong.

- Powerlessness — The widow had no power and no protector. Her one weapon was to keep coming back.

- How much more — The argument runs upward, not across. If persistence wears down indifference, love will answer.

- Patience — God being slow is not God refusing. The one question left is whether His people will wait for Him alone.

Luke 18:3 · Darby

and there was a widow in that city, and she came to him, saying, Avenge me of mine adverse party.

The parable sets a judge who fears neither God nor man against a widow who keeps coming to him for justice. Everything about her spells weakness — no husband, no influence, no friend at court — so the question is what a person like that can still do.

Two figures set against each other

The Lord chose both figures on purpose — the hardest court, the weakest plaintiff.

The figures used were the best possible to encourage. On one side is an unrighteous judge, who neither feared God nor respected man. On the other is a widow wronged by an adversary near enough to do her all the greater harm, because he should have been her protector. Yet her persevering cry wore out the judge's indifference. The Lord shows the thoughts and motives of the judge's heart, and draws the believer's attention to the way God's providence even now works on the most reckless and unprincipled men for the sake of the oppressed.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A woman with nothing to bring

Her problem is not only that her cause is unheard. It is that nobody has any reason to hear it.

A widow pleads her case, a woman robbed of her natural supporter. Who cares for a widow? — her influence is nothing, and the judge does not care one straw that her adversary should have justice measured out to him.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

"She kept coming"

The verb behind "she kept coming to him" is not a single visit. Kelly notes the tense:

Luke 18:3 — "Came"; or, "kept coming" (imperfect tense).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That repetition is the whole point of the parable for the person praying today:

Here, then, we have an important moral condition pressed on us: perseverance. "They ought always to pray and not lose heart." This is closely tied to being definite and persistent, which we spoke of already. We want a certain thing; we cannot do without it. So we wait on our God — urgently, together, in faith, and without giving up — until He graciously sends an answer. And He surely will, if the moral basis and the moral conditions are kept up.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why the answer seems slow

The judge stalls. God also seems to stall. The reasons are opposites.

Then He shows how the judge turned a deaf ear to the poor widow. Now does not the Lord appear to do the same? It was the judge's wickedness — it is His glory, and His long-suffering. Why did the judge not answer? Because of his selfishness! Why does the Lord not come back? Because of His long-suffering. The Lord seems to pass by our prayers, as the judge did pass by the poor woman, but the judge passed her by because of his selfishness! The Lord passes by, not willing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The judge is not a picture of God

Read it as a contrast, not a likeness.

It is an argument from the lesser to the greater, which no more views the unjust judge as God than the unjust steward in Luke 16 means the disciple. In both cases the appeal is either powerful or comforting. Jesus would encourage us to pray always and not lose heart, even when the answer seems slow and evil seems to grow. Even the unrighteous judge would rather see to the right of the most friendless and feeble than be forever stunned with appeals. How much more will God step in for His elect against their enemies!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who the widow stands for

Commentators differ here. Kelly holds that the exact application points to a suffering group in Israel, while the lesson still reaches every believer:

In short, then, the parable touches the godly Jewish Remnant rather than the Christian when we come to the exact application of the widow... Still, the Holy Spirit gives the exhortation a wider bearing, and with the moral purpose we have so often noticed in our Evangelist. Every saint should profit by it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer applies the widow to the Church, and finds in her lack of any earthly resource the root of unceasing prayer:

Her very state of loss has been the means, in the dealings of the God of all comfort, of her choicest blessing... The Church enters most fully into the enjoyment of the boundless affections of her Lord when she realizes her widowhood, as far as earth is concerned — her desolation, in this respect, as having not a single visible resource. And not only that: by it her entire dependence on Him would be deepened. Out of this again would grow her continual supplications and prayers night and day.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Desolation. The widow has lost her protector. Her adversary is the very man who should have shielded her, and the court is the hardest possible.

- Dependence. Having nothing visible to lean on is not her disqualification. It is the source of her crying to God night and day.

- Persistence. She kept coming. One definite plea, brought again and again, not one try then silence.

- Delay. The judge ignored her out of selfishness. When God delays, the cause is His long-suffering, not indifference.

- Contrast. The argument runs from lesser to greater. A godless judge gave justice just to be rid of her; God will surely act for His own.

Luke 18:4 · Darby

And he would not for a time; but afterwards he said within himself, If even I fear not God and respect not man,

The judge acts at last, but not because the widow is in the right. First comes a stretch of flat refusal. Then he talks himself into it. Why would the Lord hold up such a man to people He wants praying? That question is the force of the verse.

The delay that tempts us to stop

The refusal lasted a while, and that stretch of nothing is where most people give up. One writer sets the parable against that experience:

God's delay in answering prayer often tries even true-hearted souls, and tempts them to give up praying. To all such, the parable of the Unjust Judge has an encouraging voice.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The waiting is not wasted time. It does something to the one who waits:

We must persevere. We must not faint and give up, though the answer does not come as quickly as we might expect. It may please God to exercise our souls by keeping us waiting on Him for days, months, or perhaps years. The exercise is good. It is morally healthy; it tends to make us real; it brings us down to the roots of things.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Two very different reasons for waiting

From the outside, a delayed answer looks the same whoever gives it. The parable forces us to ask why each one holds back:

The judge lent a deaf ear to the poor widow. Does the Lord not appear to do the same? It was the judge's wickedness — it is His glory, and His long-suffering. Why did the judge not answer? Because of his selfishness! Why does the Lord not come back? Because of His long-suffering. The Lord passes by, not willing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A man's creed, spoken to himself

The judge names his own godlessness as he reasons with himself. One commentator passes on Bengel's summary of those words:

"The creed of a powerful atheist."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That is why the parable uses such a man. The Lord lets us listen in on a mind with no better motive in it:

The figures used were the best possible for encouragement. On one side stands a judge of unrighteousness who neither feared God nor respected man. On the other stands a widow wronged by an adversary who was near enough to do her all the more harm, because he should have been her protector. Yet her persevering cry wore out the judge's indifference. He could not stand her continual appeal, and to escape the annoyance he let her have justice. The Lord reveals the thoughts and motives of the judge's heart. He points the believer to how God's providence still works for the oppressed, even through the most reckless and unprincipled of men.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The judge is the contrast, not the picture

Nothing in this man is meant to describe God. The comparison runs upward, from the worst case to the best:

This is an argument from the lesser to the greater. It no more treats the unjust judge as a picture of God than the unjust steward in Luke 16 stands for the disciple. In both cases the appeal is powerful, or comforting. Jesus would have us always pray and not lose heart, even when the answer seems slow and evil seems to spread. Even the unrighteous judge would rather see justice done for the most friendless and feeble person than face endless appeals. How much more will God step in on behalf of His elect against their enemies!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The widow's position — and ours

So what keeps a person praying when nothing comes back?

Faith would be put to the test. If people looked to God, and not merely to the blessing, they would not lose heart, even when no answer came. They would keep going, always looking up, though everything seemed against them. The widow represents those who have no human help: their one resource would be steady prayer.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who exactly does the widow stand for? One writer applies her first to a group in Israel, then widens the lesson:

In short, the parable touches the godly few left in Israel rather than the Christian, when we come to the exact application of the widow. Still, the Holy Spirit gives the call a wider reach, with the moral purpose we have so often noticed in Luke's Gospel. Every believer should profit by it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Refusal — "For a while he refused" is the hinge of the parable. The delay, not the outcome, tests the one praying. That is where people give up.

- Reason — The judge withheld out of selfishness. God's delay comes from long-suffering. The pause may look the same. The heart behind it is opposite.

- Contrast — The judge is not a portrait of God. He is the lowest possible comparison. If even a man who fears neither God nor man will act, how much more will God act for His own.

- Resource — The widow has nothing but her voice, and that is her qualification. Those with no human resource have constancy in prayer.

- Result — Waiting is not lost time. It makes us real, brings us down to the roots of things, and trains us to pray always and not lose heart.

Luke 18:5 · Darby

at any rate because this widow annoys me I will avenge her, that she may not by perpetually coming completely harass me.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 18:6 · Darby

And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge says.

The Lord stops the story and tells His hearers to listen again — not to the widow, but to the judge and his private reasoning. Why should a man who cared nothing for God or people teach us about prayer?

Listen to the Judge's Motive

What the Lord asks us to hear is not a verdict but a calculation. The judge gave the widow justice to buy his own peace. Jesus opens up that reasoning for the believer to study.

The figures used were the best possible for encouragement. On one side stood a judge of unrighteousness, who neither feared God nor respected man. On the other stood a widow wronged by an adversary. He was near enough to do her all the greater harm, because he should have been her protector. Yet her persistent cry wore down the judge's indifference. He could not stand her endless appeal, and to escape the annoyance he gave her justice. The Lord reveals the thoughts and motives of the judge's heart. He draws the believer's attention to God's providential ways. Even now they work in the most reckless and unprincipled people on behalf of the oppressed.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An Argument From Less to Greater

The Lord's own comment unlocks the story. The judge is not a portrait of God, but the low end of a comparison, and the force runs upward.

The comment which the Lord adds, as the second part and the application, makes it all plain to the trained ear… It is an argument from the lesser to the greater. It no more treats the unjust judge as God than the unjust steward in Luke 16 stands for the disciple. In both cases it is a powerful, or a comforting, appeal. Jesus would encourage us to pray always and not lose heart, even if the answer seems slow and evil spreads. Even the unrighteous judge would rather give justice to the most friendless and feeble person than be stunned by endless appeals. How much more will God step in for His elect against their enemies!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Delays, Two Reasons

Both the judge and God appear to ignore the cry for a while. The likeness stops there, because the reason behind each silence is opposite.

Now does not the Lord appear to do the same? It was the judge's wickedness — it is His glory, and His long-suffering. Why did the judge not answer? Because of his selfishness! Why does the Lord not come back? Because of His long-suffering. The Lord seems to pass by our prayers, just as the judge passed by the poor woman. But the judge passed her by because of his selfishness! The Lord passes by, not willing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

More Than Character: His Own Elect

The comparison alone would steady a praying person. But the next verse adds something the judge never had: those crying are God's own.

In the parable there are two considerations. If the unjust judge hears and acts for the defenceless, whatever his motive, will not God? But that is far from all. God has His affections, not only His character, but objects of His delight. "And will not God avenge His own elect?" The righteous God takes vengeance. It can never suit Him to make light of evil or let the wicked go unpunished. For then how would He judge the world?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who the Widow Pictures

Commentators link the widow with those who will suffer in the last days, when prayer is the only help left. Yet the lesson reaches wider.

The first eight verses of our chapter complete the prophetic warning. They show that the resource of the righteous in the last days will be prayer. The parable has a special application to the future oppression of God's witnesses who will then be found in Jerusalem. Even so, this gospel, as usual, keeps the teaching general, so that it fits any and every difficulty that tests people… The widow represents those who have no human resource: their resource would be constancy in prayer.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Some writers read the widow's own plea for justice as belonging to that setting, not to Christian speech.

"Give me justice against my adversary" is not Christian language. It was right for saints before the cross, as the Psalms show. It will also be a fitting desire for those persecuted between the rapture and the appearing. Christians look to be taken out of this scene, leaving their enemies behind them.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Hear. The Lord points to the judge's own private words. Even a man with no fear of God ends up doing right by the helpless.

- Compare. The argument runs upward, not across. The judge is the low bar, not a picture of God, just as the unjust steward in Luke 16 is no model disciple.

- Contrast. The judge's delay came from selfishness. God's delay comes from long-suffering: He is not willing that any should perish.

- Belong. The judge owed the widow nothing. Those who cry day and night are God's own elect, the objects of His delight. Justice for them is certain.

- Persevere. The widow had nothing else to fall back on, and neither will the saints of the last days. So the parable teaches everyone to pray always and not lose heart.

Luke 18:7 · Darby

And shall not God at all avenge his elect, who cry to him day and night, and he bears long as to them?

The parable behind this verse puts a widow with no power next to a judge with no conscience. Then it asks a question about God. If even a careless judge finally acts, what will God do for people who are His own and who never stop calling on Him?

From the Lesser to the Greater

The unjust judge is not a portrait of God. He is the weakest possible case. The Lord uses him so no one can escape the conclusion about God.

It is an argument from the lesser to the greater. It no more treats the unjust judge as God than the unjust steward in Luke 16 stands for the disciple. Jesus would have us always pray and never lose heart, even when the answer seems slow and evil grows. Even the unrighteous judge would rather grant justice to the most friendless and feeble than be worn down by endless appeals. How much more will God not step in on behalf of His elect against their enemies!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Reasons God Must Act

The Lord does not rest the case only on God being better than the judge. He adds that the people crying are His own. God's own righteousness is also at stake, since He is going to judge the world.

In the parable there are two considerations. If the unjust judge hears and acts for the defenceless, whatever his motive may be, will not God? But this is far from all. God has His affections, not only His character, but objects of His delight. "And will not God give justice to His elect?" It can never suit the righteous God, who takes vengeance, to make light of evil. Nor can it suit Him to let the wicked go unpunished. For then how shall He judge the world? He notices the cry from the oppressed day and night, and it is the cry of His own elect.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The elect have nothing else to lean on. So the question becomes one of simple dependability.

God's elect, virtually helpless in a persecuting world, have only God to depend upon. Their cause is right, and God is absolute in justice and truth. Is He less dependable than a selfish judge? Let His own cry day and night to Him, never discouraged because the time seems long.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Two Kinds of Delay

The judge delays, and God appears to delay too. But the reason behind each delay is opposite.

Then He shows how the judge turned a deaf ear to the poor widow. Now does not the Lord appear to do the same? It was the judge's wickedness — it is His glory, and His long-suffering. Why did the judge not answer? Because of his selfishness! Why does not the Lord come back? Because of His long-suffering. The Lord passes by, not willing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Commentators differ over who "them" means in the closing question, "Will he delay long over them?" The pronoun can be read two ways.

The word "them" means either the "elect" remnant, as one expositor takes it, or the adversaries. Field translates it: "He deferred His anger on their behalf" — that is, for the elect.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who Cries Day and Night

The widow's plea does not sound like Christian prayer. It fits God's people in other times — before the cross, and in a coming time of persecution.

"Give me justice against my adversary" is not Christian language. It was proper for saints before the cross, as the Psalms show. It will also be a fitting wish for those who are persecuted between the rapture and Christ's appearing. Christians look to be taken out of this scene, leaving their enemies behind them. Saints on earth after the Christian period can only look for deliverance when judgment falls on their persecutors.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Yet the cry itself is an act of faith, and God's delay has its own purpose.

There is real faith in crying to God day and night like this. If He delays, He is not slow about His promises, but is bringing souls to repentance so that they too might be saved. And there is perseverance until the answer comes.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Lesson for Every Time of Trial

Though the setting is a particular crisis, the Lord draws a universal duty out of it.

It is the more striking, because the circumstances are clearly limited, while what He draws from them is universal. The Lord is urging prayer, in view of the final trial. Yet He starts with a plain moral rule about the value of prayer at all times: men ought always to pray, and not lose heart. God will not be careless about the constant cry of His own elect. They look abandoned, and all the might of man is against them in their fiery trial. But the duty always remains true.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Lesser to greater. The unjust judge is no picture of God. He is the worst case, chosen so the conclusion about God is unavoidable.

- His own. God acts not only because His character is just, but because the ones crying are the objects of His delight.

- Righteousness. He cannot make light of evil or leave the wicked unpunished — otherwise how would He judge the world?

- Delay. The judge put her off out of selfishness. God's silence is His long-suffering. He is not willing that any should perish.

- Always. The setting is a final trial. The lesson is for all time: keep praying, and never lose heart because the time seems long.

Luke 18:8 · Darby

I say unto you that he will avenge them speedily. But when the Son of man comes, shall he indeed find faith on the earth?

The Lord has just promised that God will not ignore His elect who cry to Him day and night. The verse ties that certainty to a hard question. A promise of swift justice ends in a doubt about faith.

Why the Answer Seems Delayed

The unjust judge is not a picture of God. He stands at the low end of a comparison.

It is an argument from the lesser to the greater. It no more sees the unjust judge as God than the dishonest manager in Luke 16 stands for the disciple. Even the unrighteous judge would rather grant the rights of the most friendless and feeble person than listen to endless appeals. How much more will God step in on behalf of His elect against their enemies! It is true that He bears long as to His own; but He will avenge them soon, as everyone will admit when the blow falls.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The two delays look alike from the outside. Their reasons are opposites.

Now does the Lord not appear to do the same? It was the judge's wickedness — it is His glory, and His long-suffering. Why did the judge not answer? Because of his selfishness! Why does the Lord not come back? Because of His long-suffering. The Lord seems to pass by our prayers, as the judge passed by the poor woman. The Lord passes by, not willing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A Question Left Open

Notice what the Lord leaves certain here, and what He leaves open.

There is not the smallest doubt about the coming of the Son of Man to answer the cries of His elect. The only doubt is whether faith will be alive and active among them. The Lord asked the question, "Will He find faith on earth?" but He did not answer it. The inference seems to be that faith will be at a low ebb. That agrees with His own plain statement elsewhere: "the love of many will grow cold." Only if we always pray will we not faint.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Faith He Looks For

Crying out under pressure is not the same as trusting God. Pain forces one cry out of a person. The other rests in God and expects Him to act.

He notices the cry from the oppressed day and night, and it is the cry of His own elect. "I tell you, He will give justice to them speedily." But will there be the faith that expects Him to act? Still, the question stands. When the Son of Man comes, will there be that faith on the earth, the faith that rests on God known in peaceful communion? Will it not rather be the cry of the righteous in bitterness of spirit, a cry forced out of them, and not the cry of desire?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Commentators differ here. Some read the word as personal trust. Others follow an older translation that reads "the faith" — the body of truth people can abandon.

This is not a creed or confession of faith drawn up by a denomination, sect or party. It is the faith that was once for all delivered to the saints. It is the same faith our Lord asked about: "Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, will He find the faith on the earth?" It is the faith revealed in the Word of God. The heart of that faith is the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Which Coming Is in View

The title matters. His coming for His people and His coming as Son of Man are not the same event.

When the Lord comes for His people, He does not come to the earth, but into the air. We meet Him there. As the Son of man He comes to the earth and finds unbelief and idolatry supreme.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

That rules out one popular expectation about how history ends.

This is not the conversion of the world by the gospel. The Lord Himself asked the question, "When the Son of Man comes, will He find faith on earth?" And when He does come back to the earth, no glad and delighted crowds will welcome Him.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The Instruction Is for Everyone

The parable looks ahead to God's witnesses under pressure in Jerusalem. Even so, its lesson is not fenced off from ordinary readers.

The parable has its special application to the future oppression of God's witnesses who will then be in Jerusalem. Even so, as usual with this gospel, the instruction is general. It suits any and every kind of difficulty that may test people. Faith would be tested. If people looked to God, and not just to the blessing, they would not faint, even when no answer came.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Cry — The elect cry day and night, and God notices. His answer is not in doubt.

- Delay — God's slowness is long-suffering, not the selfishness that made the unjust judge stall.

- Speedily — He bears long with His own, yet He will avenge them soon, and everyone will admit it when the blow falls.

- Question — His coming is certain; only faith is in doubt. The hint is that faith will be at a low ebb.

- Practice — Keep praying. Look to God and not just to the blessing, and you will not faint, even when no answer comes.

Luke 18:9 · Darby

And he spoke also to some, who trusted in themselves that they were righteous and made nothing of all the rest [of men], this parable

Here Luke tells us who Jesus had in mind before He opened His mouth. The verse names two targets — a confidence and a contempt — and the parable that follows shows what God thinks of both.

Who the Lord was aiming at

One writer sets the man who prays against the man who trusts himself, and says the outcome turns on that difference.

The man who prays trusts in God. The trouble with so many is that they trust in themselves and in their own righteousness. The Lord aims the next parable at them. The Pharisee and the tax collector are typical men. He takes for granted that God's grace, which brings justification for men, was available. But He shows that everything depends on the attitude of the one who needs it. The Pharisee exactly represents the elder son of chapter 15, the rich man of chapter 16, and the unrepentant thief of chapter 23. The tax collector represents the younger son, Lazarus, and the repentant thief.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Luke's opening words also set how far the lesson reaches.

The opening words of Luke show us how very wide this lesson is. This is not a picture of God's different ways with Jews and Gentiles. It is a moral portrait. It tells us how God regards those who pride themselves on the correctness of their ways, and lean on that before Him. And it tells us what He thinks of those who are broken before Him, because they now feel their own sinfulness and loathe it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Trusting in self — the danger inside religion

The man exposed here is not an atheist. He is devout, and that is what makes his case so serious.

Not that the Pharisee represents a man who denies God, or who is not a religious man. He is religious, but such religion is the most damning thing about him. The evil is not just his sins, but his religion. Nothing blinds him and other men more. Nothing dishonours God more. The poor tax collector, on the other hand, has neither clear light nor peace. But he has at least reached the beginning of all true light — he has learned enough of God to condemn himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Contempt as the fruit of self-trust

Luke joins the two clauses without explanation. One writer treats scorn as the fruit of self-trust, and holds it up against the character of God Himself.

Human righteousness, human wisdom, high position and riches all share in, or lead to, this character "trusted in themselves," and so set aside the Holy Spirit. There is another effect or trait of this state — despising others. It is a state of sin that is sinful right through. It stands against all that God is in Himself, and against all that we ought to be before Him, whether by the law or in grace. For God is mighty, and He despises no one. He is love, so He has special regard for the poor and needy. He needs nothing, but He loves others. But pride is always needy.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The word behind the attitude

The behaviour described in this verse has a name in the New Testament, and Scripture treats it as a matter God settles Himself.

Pride. There are several words so translated in the Greek Testament. The one used here (hyperephania) conveys the sense of a spirit of self-exaltation in a man coupled with the disparagement of others. The Pharisees are glaring examples: they trusted in themselves that they were righteous and treated others with contempt (Luke 18:9). But the Gentiles are no more free from guilt here than the Jews (Rom. 1:30). This kind of haughtiness offends God and is open to His swift judgment. Both James and Peter write that "God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble" (James 4:6; 1 Peter 5:5).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Self in every form, not just this form

The chapter does not stop with the self-righteous man. What follows strikes at the same enemy again and again.

The parable teaches God's judgment on those who trust in their own righteousness and despise others, as the opening verse plainly says. The whole context shows self being set aside for the kingdom of God — self in any form you please. This parable shuts out self-righteousness. The blessing of the little children by Jesus rebukes self-importance. And in the rich ruler, self in the way of pleasant nature, moral habits, high position, and large possessions counts for nothing. The greatest advantages of flesh and world, humanly speaking, are a hindrance, not a help, to the kingdom.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust — the verse names a confidence: righteousness resting on oneself. Everything else in the parable follows from where that trust is placed.

- Contempt — self-trust never stays private. It breeds scorn for others, and that scorn stands against a God who despises no one and loves the needy.

- Religion — the man condemned here is devout, not godless. Religion leaned on as a ground of acceptance blinds a man more than open sin, and dishonours God more.

- Reach — this is a moral portrait, not a national one. It measures anyone in any age who offers God his own correctness.

- Reversal — the tax collector condemns himself, and that honesty is the beginning of light. God opposes the proud, but He gives grace to the humble.

Luke 18:10 · Darby

Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a tax-gatherer.

Jesus sets two men side by side. They take the same road up to the temple, for the same stated purpose. Everything then turns on what separates them. Can two people do the same religious act and stand in opposite relation to God?

Who the Parable Is Aimed At

Jesus aimed this story at people who trusted in themselves that they were righteous. One commentator says the parable is not about nations or eras, but about the human heart.

It is no picture of God's dealings with Jews and Gentiles across the ages. It is a moral portrait. It tells us how God regards those who pride themselves on their correct ways as a ground of confidence with Him. And it tells us what He thinks of those who are broken before Him because of a sinfulness they now find disgusting in themselves.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Men, One Temple

A watching crowd would have seen two devout worshippers.

Outwardly, there was a great similarity between the Pharisee and the tax collector. A Gentile idolater might have seen both making their way to the same temple. Both went to pray. Both began their prayers with "God". In the eyes of men both were pursuing the same object. Unlike those outside, they were inner-court worshippers. The person who only goes through the motions and the real Christian often look much the same today — but in God's eyes, how very wide the contrast!

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

The Temple Strips Away Pretence

The temple is the last place you would expect a man to pose.

If men are real anywhere, surely it is in the presence of God. There, if anywhere, we expect men to weigh their words and speak as their hearts really feel. But what have we here? A man parading his merits in the presence of God! ... Not one word of thanks or praise for what God is in His gracious attitude toward men. Every word was about himself and his own imagined perfections. What a spectacle this is! Here is a man in the presence of the Giver of all good, yet he asks no favour. He stands before the Judge of living and dead, the Searcher of all hearts, yet he admits no sin. He asks nothing and confesses nothing.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Pharisee: Religion That Blinds

The Pharisee was a deeply religious man, not an atheist or a scoffer. The danger this parable exposes is not irreligion.

after_note: DELETE

The Pharisee does not represent a man who denies God, or who is not religious. He is religious, but such religion is the most damning thing about him. The evil is not just his sins, but his religion. Nothing is more blinding to himself and to other men. Nothing is more dishonouring to God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer follows the danger further, and names a man who lived it before his conversion.

A man's religion may be his ruin. His very strictness of life may land him in destruction. Why? Because the religious man tends to take pride in his religiousness, and the moral man in his morality. So he becomes utterly blind to what he really is — a sinner before a holy God. ... Paul pursued the same false line himself, until the revelation of the glorified Christ stopped him in his career (Phil. 3:4-9).

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Tax Collector: The Despised Man

The second man collected taxes for Rome. Readers today can miss how much that job was hated.

Having to pay taxes to the Romans was very galling to the Jews. Those who collected them were counted unworthy of any respect. So "tax collectors and sinners" are often grouped together. Religious people mocked the Lord for entering their houses. They sneered at Him as "a friend of tax collectors and sinners." But God's grace was for all, and Matthew was called from his tax office to be one of the apostles.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Saying Prayers and Praying

The two men set a pattern far wider than themselves.

The parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector gives us a striking sketch of two classes of people spread over a large part of the globe. There are those who make prayers, and there are those who really pray. It comes with God's own estimate of both.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- Same place. Two men, one temple, one purpose — identical on the outside, opposite before God.

- Same word. Both begin with "God," but the same opening word settles nothing.

- Different ground. One trusts in himself and despises others; the other is broken over his own sinfulness. That is the whole dividing line.

- Religion can ruin. Strictness of life is no safety. Pride in it blinds a man to what he really is — a sinner before a holy God.

- Grace reaches the despised. The tax collector belonged to the class no one respected. Yet God's grace was for all, as Matthew's call from the tax office shows.

Luke 18:11 · Darby

The Pharisee, standing, prayed thus to himself God, I thank thee that I am not as the rest of men, rapacious, unjust, adulterers, or even as this tax-gatherer.

The two men in this parable walk into the same temple to do the same thing, and one of them never really arrives. The Pharisee stands apart and prays. Every line of his prayer shows who he is talking to.

Standing by Himself

Luke describes even the posture with care. He does not use the same word for the Pharisee's standing that he uses a moment later for the tax collector.

There is a delicate difference between the two forms of the word we translate "standing" in each case. With the Pharisee the form implies a stand taken, a putting himself in position. It is what a man does when he stands up to make a speech to a crowd. With the tax collector it is the ordinary word for standing as opposed to sitting.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The direction of the prayer matters as much as the posture. Some translations render the phrase as praying "to himself."

He prays with himself, or toward himself. That shows how little he is truly in God's presence, even while he speaks to Him. We never hear what he actually asks for. What he asks does not matter, if indeed he asks anything at all.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A Prayer That Asks Nothing

Strip out the self-description and nothing is left. The temple is the one place where you would expect a person to be honest.

If men are real anywhere, surely it is in the presence of God... But what have we here? A man parading his merits in the Divine presence!... Not one word of thanksgiving or worship for what God is in His gracious attitude towards men. Every word was about himself and his own imagined perfections. What a spectacle is here! Here is a man in the presence of the Giver of all good, yet he asks for no favour. He stands before the Judge of the living and the dead, the Searcher of all hearts, yet he admits no sin. He asks nothing and confesses nothing.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

One writer counts the pronouns and finds the same result:

We are told that he "prayed with himself," so he calls all the resources of self to his aid. His prayer is full of self — self-exaltation, self-love, self-righteousness. He says, "I thank you" — "I am not like other men" — "I fast" — "I give" — "I get." All through his prayer "I" stands most prominent. Self, whatever form it may take, can never rise above self.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Everything He Said Was True

The man is not lying, and Jesus never says he is.

Well, was it not true? Why, yes, the Lord never says one word about its not being true — it was all true. Why should he not say it? He does not claim perfection, nor that what he had done was done without God's help. He thanks God for it... He was not only a moral man but a religious man.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The fault lies somewhere other than in the facts he lists.

He was not violent and corrupt like the rest of men, nor even like the tax collector — of whom he cannot speak without a tinge of contempt: "this tax collector." He laid no false claims, and he did not leave God out. But he trusted his own righteousness as the ground of his acceptance, and he made nothing of anyone else's. He never saw his own sins in God's sight.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Measuring by the Wrong Ruler

"Not like other men" is a verdict reached by looking sideways instead of upward. That method fails no matter who uses it.

How fatal is the mistake of measuring ourselves by anyone else — and we have all done it. "God, I thank you that I am not like other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector." Those words show the utter blindness of the religious Pharisee in the parable. They also breed that same blindness everywhere. Who does not know somebody to compare himself with, and come off better or worse? It is all false ground to take, and the surest way to be deceived.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Thanking God for the Wrong Thing

He does begin with thanks. The problem is the object of that thanks.

What marks a pharisaic spirit is not the failure to thank God for our blessings. Its essence is this: instead of saying, "I thank you for what you are," it says, "I thank you for what I am." The Pharisee thinks of the grace given to him, and it puffs him up. He does not think of the grace which gives, and which forgives.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

His religion, not his lack of it, is what ruins him:

He is religious, but such religion is the most damning thing about him. The evil is not only his sins, but his religion. Nothing blinds him and other men more. Nothing dishonours God more.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Position — He "took a stand" and prayed toward himself. Facing God in a building is not the same as being in His presence.

- Content — No request, no confession, no adoration. Remove self from this prayer and nothing remains.

- Accuracy — Every claim he makes is true. Truthful facts about yourself are still not a ground of acceptance with God.

- Comparison — "Not like other men" measures sideways. Anyone can find someone to look good beside, which is why it blinds everyone who tries it.

- Direction — He thanks God for what he is, not for what God is. That single reversal turns religion into the very thing that keeps a man from God.

Luke 18:12 · Darby

I fast twice in the week, I tithe everything I gain.

The Pharisee has already told God what he is not. Now he turns to what he does, and lists two religious achievements. Does a real, costly, truthful record of devotion count for anything before God?

The Two Practices Named

Both practices had a known place in Jewish life. One writer names the fast days, using the Talmud, a record of later Jewish teaching.

"Twice a week" means on Mondays and Thursdays, according to the Talmud. The Old Testament commands a fast only for the Day of Atonement.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer weighs the two boasts against what the law actually required:

That is only the negative side. On the positive side, it is enough for him to say, "I fast twice a week; I give tithes of all that I get" — all my profit. In either case he went well beyond the law.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Order He Chose

Notice which item he mentions first. One writer weighs that order against the law of Moses.

The Pharisee tries to approach God in all the excellence of his religious character. He puts his fasting twice a week before the payment of tithes. The law of Moses never commanded that fasting; it did command the tithes. The word of God, applied directly to the soul, judges and humbles a person, while traditional observance feeds spiritual pride.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Sincere, Not a Hypocrite

It would be easy to dismiss him as a fraud. One writer refuses to. His record may well have been accurate, and that is what makes the parable so searching.

There is not a hint that he was insincere in this self-admiration. He believed in himself far too thoroughly, and his conduct may have been everything he claims here. On the outside he was correct in his morals. In his religious ceremonies he went beyond what the law required. That is what he thought was enough for God — enough to give him the unique place above others that he claimed. The law he trusted in would have told him otherwise. But when did anyone keeping the law for righteousness ever measure himself by the law?

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A Prayer Built Out of One Word

Count the pronouns in his prayer and a pattern appears.

We are told that he "prayed with himself." So he calls every resource of self to his aid, and his prayer is full of self — self-exaltation, self-love, self-righteousness. He says, "I thank you" — "I am not as other men" — "I fast" — "I give" — "I get." All through his prayer "I" stands out most. Self, whatever form it takes, can never rise above self. He thanks God that he is better than others. How is it that he is better than other men? Is it not that his fasting and giving have achieved this? Then why thank God?… This is the delusion of Pharisaism. It is the cultivation of self, but claiming to do it by God's help. It is not salvation. It is not the cleansing of a guilty conscience. It is only the outward trimming of a corrupt tree that cannot bring forth good fruit.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

What He Was Actually Trusting

His words are shaped like thanksgiving. Notice what the thanksgiving is for.

The essence of the Pharisee's prayer, if it can be called prayer, is not a confession of sin, or even an expression of need. It is a thanksgiving — and not for what God had done and been for him, but for what he himself was… At the end he displays his own habits of fasting and his religious exactness. He made no false claims, and he did not shut God out. But he trusted his own righteousness as the ground of acceptance, and he made nothing of anyone else's. He never saw his own sins in the sight of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Measuring Error

He reaches his verdict on himself by setting his record beside other people. One writer treats that method itself as the trap.

How fatal is the mistake of measuring ourselves by anyone else — and we have all done it. The words "God, I thank you that I am not like other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector" show the total blindness of the religious Pharisee in the parable. They are also a fruitful cause of blindness everywhere. Who does not know someone they can compare themselves with, and come off better — or worse? It is all false ground to stand on, and the surest way to be deceived by the enemy of God and of our souls.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Record. He fasted twice a week and tithed everything he gained — a real record, and in both cases more than the law asked of him.

- Order. He named the custom before the commandment. Tradition feeds pride; God's word reaching the conscience humbles.

- Sincere. Nothing in the parable suggests he was lying. It exposes sincere self-admiration, not hypocrisy.

- Self. Every clause of his prayer circles back to "I," so his thanksgiving is for what he himself was, not for what God had done.

- Ground. He trusted his own righteousness for acceptance and never saw his sins before God. Measuring yourself against others is false ground.

Luke 18:13 · Darby

And the tax-gatherer, standing afar off, would not lift up even his eyes to heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, O God, have compassion on me, the sinner.

Two men prayed in the same temple on the same day, and only one went home right with God. This verse shows all that the second man brought: distance, lowered eyes, a struck breast, and a few words thrown on God's mercy.

Four details, four confessions

Every part of the tax collector's posture says something. One writer takes the verse apart clause by clause:

With the Pharisee it was himself, his character, his deeds. With the tax collector, it was the confession of sin and of his need of propitiation. The word translated "be merciful" means "be propitious." How full of meaning verse 13 is! His position: "afar off," showing he knew he had no right to draw near. His attitude: not lifting his eyes to heaven — heaven was no place for a man like him. His action: he "beat his breast," confessing that he was the man who deserved to be struck. His words: "me, the sinner," for it is the rather than a here.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The word he used

He is not asking for kindness in general. One writer ties the word to the place where he prayed:

Our Lord makes the tax collector, praying in the temple and convicted of his sin, cry out, "God be propitiated toward me the sinner!" The translations generally give "be merciful," and it is hard to see why. "Be propitiated" is the natural force of the words, and the place where the tax collector stands is so bound up with propitiation. In the temple the smoke of the sacrifice never stopped going up. The mercy-seat, God's throne in symbol, spoke of the same thing.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Commentators differ here. Another writer says the parable was not given to teach atonement, but to settle which spirit God accepts:

The Pharisee and the tax collector do not set out the doctrine of atonement, or of justification by faith. They set out the certainty that self-righteousness is displeasing to God, and that lowliness because of our sin is most acceptable in His sight.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"The sinner," not one among many

The Pharisee had measured himself against other people. This man had stopped. English versions usually print "a sinner," but commentators point to the wording "the sinner":

There was the poor tax collector. God had spoken to his soul. Instead of looking to find other people as bad or worse, he can only say, "God be merciful to me the sinner!" It is not just "to me a sinner." For many years I have been struck by the great beauty of that expression: "God be merciful to me the sinner, if ever there was one. I know my sins and they are so overwhelming I do not think about others. God be merciful to me the sinner; me only."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the breast

His job had put him among the most hated men in the country. Of all the places he could have struck, he struck the one that told the truth about him.

He belonged to that corrupt and hated class who collected the Roman taxes, and so helped along the oppression of his suffering people. But now he stood in the presence of God, and he felt deeply how sacred the place was and how unfit he was for it. He might well beat his breast, for the heart is the spring of all evil. Man since the fall has been corrupt root and branch. The tax collector did not think about the Pharisee, or whether he was better or worse than himself. His own evil overwhelmed him as he tried to measure it in the light of God.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

What kind of mercy he asked for

He did not ask God to overlook anything. And his distance belonged to his moment, not to ours:

The only hope of the tax collector was in God Himself. He was very ignorant, no doubt, but he had the right spirit to get at God. Light had broken in and shown he was a sinner. He bowed to that painful conviction and confessed the truth of his state to God. God's mercy to his soul was all he had to fall back on. He dared not appeal to justice. He did not ask God to be indifferent to his sin. He asked for the mercy that measures the sin and forgives it. The revelation of grace had not yet come in. The work of reconciliation was not yet done. So the tax collector stood "afar off." If God brings a soul to a sense of sin now, it need not, and ought not, stand afar off.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The verdict

One writer points from the man's plea to the sacrifice burning nearby, and then to the Lord's own verdict:

The lamb burning at that moment on the altar in the temple court shows how God can be propitious to the guilty. The altar and the sacrifice speak of Christ and His cross. We have it from the Lord Himself that the tax collector went down to his house justified rather than the other. That is to say, the one was justified and the other was not.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Distance — He stood far off because he knew he had no right to come near, and he would not raise his eyes to heaven.

- Blow — He struck his own breast, because the heart is where the evil starts. He had stopped comparing himself with anyone else.

- Word — His "be merciful" means "be propitious." The altar and the mercy-seat in front of him showed how God can be that to the guilty.

- The sinner — He said "the sinner," not "a sinner." His own case filled his whole view.

- Verdict — He asked for the mercy that measures sin and forgives it. He went home justified; the other man went home as he came.

Luke 18:14 · Darby

I say unto you, This [man] went down to his house justified rather than that [other]. For every one who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he that humbles himself shall be exalted.

Two men prayed in the same temple on the same day. The Lord's verdict on them ran against every human expectation. So on what ground does a person go home right with God? And what does He mean by calling the tax collector "justified"?

A verdict against human judgment

One man went home with something the other did not have.

The Lord of all declared: "I tell you, this man went down to his house justified, rather than the other." That is to say, the tax collector went home justified, and the Pharisee did not. This is the very opposite of all human thoughts. By human standards, the religious and generous Pharisee should have received the blessing. The corrupt tax collector should have been driven away. But it is never so with God. This is a clear case of the kind described in Romans 4:5-6 of righteousness credited apart from works. But on what fair principle is God able to deal like this with the guilty? Let us note it carefully and reverently — it is the blood of Jesus (Romans 3:24-25; Romans 5:9).

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

What shut the Pharisee out

His problem was not that he denied God or lived a scandalous life. It was what he leaned on when he stood before God.

He was not violent and corrupt like other men. He was not even like the tax collector, whom he cannot mention without a hint of contempt — "this tax collector." He then displays his own habits of fasting and his strict religious rule-keeping. He made no false claims. He did not shut God out. But he trusted in his own righteousness as his ground of acceptance, and he made nothing of anyone else's. He never saw his own sins in the sight of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So his religion, not just his sins, was what ruined him. The other man had far less light, but he turned it on himself.

The evil is not just his sins. It is his religion. Nothing blinds him and other men more. Nothing dishonours God more. The poor tax collector, on the other hand, has neither clear light nor peace. But he has at least reached the starting point of all true light. He has learned enough of God to condemn himself. "The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom." He alone of the two judged things according to his little light. He judged himself truly, and was therefore in a moral condition to see other things rightly.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How far does "justified" reach?

Commentators differ here. Some read the phrase as a comparison between two men, not the full doctrine Paul teaches. They point to an Old Testament parallel where the same wording means "more righteous."

The sense here is not absolute justification but comparative justification. It is like Judah's words in the Greek Old Testament of Genesis 38:26: "Tamar is justified rather than I" — that is, more righteous... Every variation proves the intended sense: the tax collector was justified in comparison with the Pharisee.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others answer that a merely relative verdict would give no comfort to a man in his state. They hold that the word carries its full weight.

It does not mean the tax collector was justified more than the other. Such comparative justification would be of little comfort to a man in his condition. What counts before God is the whole question... Righteousness is credited to the man who most plainly disclaims all righteousness of his own. It is certainly not credited just because he admits he is a sinner. It is credited because God has provided for sinners a propitiation for sin, and his faith appeals to its value before God, however weakly.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What the parable is built to teach

Whatever weight "justified" carries, the parable makes a settled moral point about how God receives people.

The Pharisee and the tax collector do not set forth the doctrine of atonement or of justification by faith. They set forth something certain: self-righteousness is displeasing to God, and lowliness because of our sin is most acceptable in His sight. The Pharisee does not set God aside. He "stood by himself and prayed: God, I thank you." But then he thanks God for what he is, not for what God is. The only hope of the tax collector was in God Himself.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The closing rule on humility

The Lord ends with a rule that reaches far past these two men. But who is able to humble himself?

In one sense men cannot humble themselves. They are sinners already, and cannot go lower. A saint can. True humility is forgetfulness of self.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Down — the man who took the low place before God went home justified; the man who took the high place did not.

- Blind — his religion ruined him, not just his sins. He leaned on his own righteousness and never saw his sins in God's sight.

- Light — the tax collector knew little, but he knew enough to condemn himself. That is where all true light begins.

- Credited — God credits righteousness to the man who claims none of his own. Commentators differ: is "justified" here a comparison, or full justification?

- Up — the rule holds everywhere. Whoever lifts himself up will be brought low. True humility is forgetting self.

Luke 18:15 · Darby

And they brought to him also infants that he might touch them, but the disciples when they saw [it] rebuked them.

This scene follows straight on from the story of the Pharisee and the tax collector. Now it is not sinners but babies that people bring to Jesus, and the disciples wave them away — which raises the real question of the passage: who matters enough to be worth the Lord's time?

Its Place in Luke

The chapter has just taught the humility of knowing you are a sinner. This next scene teaches a second humility: the humility of being of no importance at all.

It is the lowliness of real insignificance, as the former was because of sinfulness. Who would be troubled with beings of such little consequence? Not the disciples, but Jesus. The Lord delighted in them, and that is the spirit of the kingdom of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The tax collector who humbled himself has been lifted up; the Pharisee who exalted himself has been brought low. And now they bring babies to Him so that He may touch them, and the disciples — too much like the Pharisees in spirit — rebuke them for doing so... Where God is known and rules, man must shrink into the nothingness that is his by nature.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

How Young They Were

Luke's word is not the general word for children. It marks the very youngest, and the details the other Gospel writers add show how far the Lord went beyond what was asked.

Luke, the doctor, tells us that they were "new-born babes" (brephos). Mark often records the small details of our Lord's look, or tone, or act. He tells us that Jesus took them up in His arms, put His hands on them, and blessed them. Here the Spirit of God uses a very strong word for bless. It is kept for these little children alone, and used in no other place in the New Testament. It might be translated, He "blessed them with all His heart."

Modernised from George C. WillisOriginal wording

What the Rebuke Really Did

The disciples' fault went deeper than bad manners. By turning people away, they acted as though they decided who may come to Him.

They revealed their own Rabbi-like self-importance, which makes much of ceremony and much of knowledge, and overlooks the power of grace and the open showing of divine affections. But there was more. They took His place. They misrepresented Him, and the God of all grace who sent Him, and the true character of that kingdom He was about to set up.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Mark says the Lord was indignant. Writers point out that this is the only place in the New Testament where that strong word describes Him. It was aimed at His own followers, for keeping little ones away.

Who the Kingdom Belongs To

The Lord does not just allow the children through. He makes them the pattern for everyone who enters.

The babies were of great value in the eyes of Jesus, though not in the eyes of the disciples... Neither the Son nor the Father looks down on the weak, who plainly depend on others. And that is not all: "to such belongs the kingdom of God." Those who enter His kingdom must by grace receive the Saviour and His word as a child receives the word of its parents. Self-reliance has no place. Dependence on God takes its place, felt in the sense of our own nothingness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This turns the natural expectation upside down. Growth is not the entry requirement.

Mere babies do not count in the world's scheme of things, but the kingdom consists of such as these. We would have thought the baby must reach up to adult stature to enter. It is the reverse: the grown man must reach down to the baby's level to enter. The first way might have suited the law of Moses, but grace is the question here.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

For Parents

These parents did the one thing they could: they carried their children to Jesus. What we want for them when we come decides what follows.

If we bring them wanting them to stand out and be admired, so that our natural pride and pleasure in them grows... we have no ground for expecting the Lord to act. If we bring them so that He may meet their desperate need and carry their blessing through, He will hear us... We may be Jews or Gentiles, people of little faith or faulty faith, or strong faith. We may even be so overcome by grief that we say nothing out loud. It is all the same... He will deliver. He will bless. He will do it in His own time... and do it tenderly, even taking them up in the arms of His love to bless them.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Smallness qualifies. After the humility that owns sin comes the humility of being nobody; the babies are Luke's picture of it.

- Smallness draws Him. They asked for a touch; He gathered them up and blessed them with a word used nowhere else.

- Smallness offends men. The disciples' rebuke put them in His place and misrepresented the God who sent Him.

- Smallness is the door. No one grows up into the kingdom; the grown must come down to the level of a babe.

- Smallness is your warrant. Weak faith, or none you can voice, is no barrier — bring the child anyway.

Luke 18:16 · Darby

But Jesus calling them to [him] said, Suffer little children to come to me, and do not forbid them, for of such is the kingdom of God.

Just before this scene Jesus told of a Pharisee and a tax collector. Now parents bring their babies to Him, and His own disciples turn them away. His answer shows what He thinks of the smallest and least useful people. It also shows who fills the kingdom of God.

Where the scene sits in Luke

The parable before this exposed pride about sin. This scene exposes pride about size. One writer links the two.

The incident that follows (v. 15-17) shows this even more. They brought infants to Jesus, so that He would touch them. It is the lowliness of real insignificance, as the former was because of sinfulness. Who would bother with beings of such little consequence? Not the disciples, but Jesus. The Lord delighted in them, and that is the spirit of the kingdom of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The disciples' rebuke

Luke's wording, and the parallel accounts, show how young these children were and how strongly Jesus reacted to those who blocked them.

Luke, the doctor, tells us that they were "new-born babes" (Brephos)… Mark tells us that He took them up in His arms, put His hands on them, and blessed them. Here the Spirit of God uses a very strong word for bless. It is kept for these little children alone, and used nowhere else in the New Testament. It could be translated, He "fervently blessed them." And when the disciples rebuked these mothers, Mark tells us that the Lord was "much displeased." Again the Spirit uses a very strong word, meaning "grieved, indignant, and angry"… But only once do we ever find this word used of our Lord. It was towards His own disciples, when they tried to hinder the mothers bringing their little ones to Him. There is a very grave lesson for us in this word.

Modernised from George C. WillisOriginal wording

What "let them come" actually asks

Since the babies were being carried, "coming" here is not something they did by their own decision. One writer presses this against those who read it as an appeal for faith.

"Let the children come to Me," He says. Here that undeniably means "let them be brought," since they were being brought. And, one would have thought, it just as undeniably did not mean "let them believe on Me"(!)… Can he mean that the disciples were trying to hinder the babies from believing on Jesus?

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

"Of such is the kingdom of God"

Commentators differ on how much weight this phrase carries. Some read it mainly as a description of character — the kingdom belongs to people marked by a child's dependence. Others hold that it places the children themselves inside the kingdom, and they draw a line between the kingdom and the Church.

If we lack a real concern for the most helpless and dependent of God's creatures, we do not truly know the heart of God. The disciples showed their ignorance of God's heart when they rebuked those who brought infants to the Lord for His blessing. But it was the disciples who needed the rebuke. He called those who brought the children, for it seems they were already going away because of the disciples' rebuke. He encouraged the little ones to come to Him, "for to such belongs the kingdom of God." So there is no question that families of believers have their place in the kingdom of God. We could not say the same of the Assembly of God, the Church. Everyone in the Church must be born again and have the Spirit of God living in them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Which way a person has to travel to get in

Entry into the kingdom runs the opposite way from what we expect.

Mere babies do not count in the world's scheme of things, but such as these make up the kingdom. We would have thought the baby must grow up to full size to enter. It is the other way round: the full-grown man must come down to the baby's size to enter. The former might have suited the law of Moses, but grace is in question here.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The call still stands

What the Lord said to those parents was not the end of it. One writer turns it into a direct appeal.

You will remember the words of the Lord Jesus Christ: "Let the children come to Me, and do not hinder them, for to such belongs the kingdom of God." Well, that same blessed Saviour is still calling the little ones. He wants to have them in His own home, where there is nothing but brightness and joy, and you are among the ones He wants. Have you answered to His call?

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Small. These were newborn babies with nothing to offer. The disciples judged them not worth the Master's time.

- Displeased. Scripture records the Lord's indignation only once: against disciples who kept children from Him. There is a grave lesson in that.

- Carried. "Let the children come" means "let them be brought." Nobody asked the babies to qualify. Others simply carried them to Jesus.

- Belonging. "To such belongs the kingdom" — commentators read this either as the kingdom's character or as a real place for the children in it. The Church stays distinct.

- Downward. Nobody grows up into the kingdom; the grown man must come down to the baby's size, and that call still goes out.

Luke 18:17 · Darby

Verily I say to you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.

These words close a scene where parents bring babies to Jesus and the disciples try to send them away. From that small moment Jesus draws a rule about who gets into the kingdom of God at all. The question is not what a child is, but what a child does not bring — and why nothing else counts in its place.

The setting: self ruled out in every form

This saying sits between two other stories. One writer reads all three as one long attack on the same enemy: self.

The whole context shows self being set aside for the kingdom of God — self in any form you please. The parable rules out self-righteousness. The blessing of the little children rebukes self-importance. And in the rich ruler, self — in the shape of pleasant nature, good moral habits, high position and large possessions — is treated as null and void. The greatest advantages, humanly speaking, of flesh and world are a hindrance, not a help, to the kingdom.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two kinds of lowliness

Sin humbled the tax collector in the parable just before this one. The child pictures something different — being small rather than being guilty.

It is the lowliness of being insignificant, while the earlier one came from sinfulness. Who would be bothered with beings of such little consequence? Not the disciples, but Jesus. The Lord delighted in them, and that is the spirit of the kingdom of God. And here too a general moral rule comes out. If a man is to enter that kingdom, all confidence in self must be broken down. He must receive the truth simply, as a little child listens to its mother. If it is not so, God and man have not their place. When He speaks, all I have to do is listen.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What a child is like

The likeness is not innocence. It is the absence of the suspicion that adults pick up along the way.

There was sin in the children, of course. But they showed what God had created — the trustfulness of a child, without the distrust that grows up with a person. The world lives in distrust, miserable at root, but that is not the case with a child. It has no distrust, but a readiness to believe everything — it often gets cheated. And the Lord says that is what He likes. Unless you receive the kingdom as a child you will not enter it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Receive" — the word that decides everything

The verb is the hinge. A child given a gift adds nothing to it. One writer sets that against the question the rich ruler asks next.

A little child receives a gift and does nothing for it. This was the very opposite of the ministry of the law, yet completely true... Eternal life is now the gift of God to those who, like a little child, do nothing for it; otherwise it would not be a gift. After the announcement of this new fact, a certain ruler puts a question that goes to the root of it. He asks, "What good deed must I do to have eternal life?" ... The kingdom of God must be received like a little child receives it, and not by a man who keeps commandments.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Why the kingdom calls for it

A kingdom has a king, and that shapes who fits inside it.

The Lord closed this subject with a declaration. The kingdom is not for self-important men. It is opened only to those who enter as little children. The lowliness of honest, dependent faith is essential in the kingdom of God. In the kingdom you have to do with God. The kingdom is the sphere where God's authority is supreme. So it calls for a spirit of unquestioning submission and obedience.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

No exceptions, and no second method

Ability gives no shortcut here. And this child-like spirit turns out to be the same thing as faith.

It was not only that little children had a warm welcome with Jesus, but that we must all in spirit become little children. The wisest man on earth, with the sharpest mind and the highest achievements, must become a little child to have anything to do with Jesus... Someone may be puzzled and say, How is this? Are we not often told that salvation is by faith? That whoever believes in the Lord Jesus Christ has salvation and eternal life? How then do these blessings here depend on my becoming a little child? They are simply two different ways of presenting the same thing. Faith is this child-like spirit that each must have if he is to enter the kingdom of God. It is not that little children are good and that we must become good like them. Children are sinners and need the Saviour.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Small. The child pictures the lowliness of being insignificant, not just the lowliness of a guilty conscience.

- Trusting. Christ points to the trust that has not yet learned the world's distrust — a readiness to believe what it is told.

- Receiving. A child takes a gift and does nothing to earn it; that is why "receive" rules out the ruler's "what must I do?"

- Submitting. The kingdom is where God's authority is supreme. Entering means unquestioning dependence, not ability.

- Everyone. The sharpest mind on earth must come the same way. Becoming child-like is not an alternative to faith; it is faith.

Luke 18:18 · Darby

And a certain ruler asked him saying, Good teacher, having done what, shall I inherit eternal life?

A man of standing stops Jesus in the road with the one question his wealth could not answer. Everything turns on two small phrases: the title he gives Jesus, and the verb he picks for getting eternal life.

The Man Who Asked

Luke calls him a ruler, and the next verses show he was rich. Neither settled what brought him running.

The young man was a ruler, and he was rich. But ruler though he was, and rich as well, the question of having eternal life was still unsettled in his soul. Clearly he was an earnest young man. He was running: "a man ran up and knelt before him." Clearly he thought about eternal things. The question of how to get eternal life had crossed his mind. He did not have it; he wanted it.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

"Good Teacher"

The Lord does not answer the question first. He challenges the title, because a compliment paid to Jesus as a fine man is a denial of who He is.

With the ruler, our Lord shows that everything is wrong where a soul has not come to know that no one is good but God. Had he really known how good God is, he would soon have seen God in Jesus. He saw nothing of the sort. He knew neither God nor good. He looked on the Lord as merely good in a human way. If He was only a man there was no goodness in Him; goodness is only in God: God alone is good. If Jesus were not God, He was not good. The young ruler had no right, no just title, to say "Good Teacher", unless that teacher were God. He did not see this. So the Lord tests him and searches the ground of his heart, and shows that after all he valued the world more than God and eternal life.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The counter-question was also an open door. It gave the man a chance to confess who Jesus is.

But Jesus listened to the young man's question, and answered it in His own way. He said, "Why do you call me good?" The term was true. But the question gave the ruler a chance to exercise his faith in the Lord and to confess His name. He was looking at One who was a "man of sorrows", and yet that humble Man was the Man whom God had anointed, God's equal, the Son of God here below. This Man in front of him was God Himself in person — to believe on, if he would.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

"What Must I Do"

The ruler asks what he must do. His verb points back to the law, where work earns wages.

The Lord had just spoken of receiving the kingdom as a little child. Then the ruler asks, "What must I do to inherit eternal life?" His mind swung back to the works of the law. He did not know what Paul tells us in Romans 4:4: "Now to the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due." Since the ruler came on this basis, the Lord referred him to the Law, as regards his duty to his neighbour. When he claimed to have kept it from his youth up, the Lord tested him further as to his relation to Himself. "Come, follow Me." Who is this Me? That was the supreme question, on which everything hinged, whether for the ruler or for ourselves.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The child in the earlier scene had shown the opposite principle in action.

A little child receives a gift and does nothing for it. This was the very opposite of the ministry of the law. Eternal life is now the gift of God to those who, like a little child, do nothing for it: otherwise it would not be a gift.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

"Inherit Eternal Life"

The verb he chose carries its own sense — not earning, but coming into possession of something held for you.

"Inherit eternal life." Inherit stands for "take possession of," as in Matthew 25:34. So in Luke 18:18. In the Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke it is regarded as held in reserve; so in Paul's letters too. Luke 18:22 tells us that the young man was to have treasure in heaven.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the Question Led Him

The Lord's answer ended in a demand that measured the man against Himself.

He brought an uneasy conscience. He saw that the Lord was a good man, as we say. He watched the life of the Lord Jesus and had no doubt that He had the secret of peace. So he came and put his question... "One thing you still lack," said the Lord; "Sell all that you have and come, follow Me." What does that mean? It means that if I will put myself in the track of Christ, I must be like Christ. The Lord gave up everything and came down as an emptied Man to serve others.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Earnest — He was young, rich, a ruler and sincere, yet he knew he did not have eternal life.

- Title — "Good Teacher" was true only if Jesus is God; the Lord refuses the compliment to press the confession.

- Doing — His verb was "do", but the child in the previous scene had just shown that the kingdom is received as a gift.

- Inherit — The word means to take possession of what God holds in reserve: treasure in heaven, not wages earned.

- One thing — The final test measured him against Christ Himself, who gave up everything to serve.

Luke 18:19 · Darby

But Jesus said to him, Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, God.

A ruler greets Jesus as "Good Teacher" and asks what he must do to gain eternal life. Jesus takes hold of the greeting before He touches the question. Behind one word lies the deepest issue of all: who is this Man, and is there any goodness in the man asking?

A Title That Fell Short

The ruler meant to honour Jesus, yet the title he chose showed how little he had seen:

There was no lack of moral integrity here, and no failure in reverence to One he sensed to be greater than himself. He was earnest, he honestly respected that righteous man, and he truly wanted to learn a new lesson and take a fresh step in doing good. It was nature doing its best, yet wrong at the root. His question assumed that man was good and could do good — man as he is. His very greeting of honour to Jesus proved that he did not know who Jesus was, and so did not know the truth about God or about man. Had the young ruler believed Him to be the Son of the living God, he would never have addressed Him as "Good Teacher." That title suits a respected and honoured teacher. It was both needless and improper for One who was equal with God and was God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Standards of "Good"

We call people good every day, and Scripture allows that. The Lord is measuring by another rule:

Guilt destroyed whatever goodness Adam had while innocent. So God's verdict on man is that there is none good, not one. By human standards we speak of "a good man," and Scripture recognises that standard. By God's standard there is none good. When the Lord was on earth, men called Him "Good Teacher," and He replied, "No one is good except God alone." But the man who came to Him did not have the faith to answer as Thomas did, "My Lord and my God!"

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Either God, or Not Good

The Lord's reply is not modesty. It leaves only two possible conclusions:

Then we have the ruler. Our Lord shows him that everything is wrong where a soul has not come to know that there is none good but God. Had he really known how good God is, he would soon have seen God in Jesus. He saw nothing of the sort. He knew neither God nor good. He looked on the Lord as good only in a human way. If He was only a man there was no goodness in Him; goodness is only in God: God alone is good. If Jesus were not God, He was not good. The young ruler had no right, no just title to say "Good Teacher," unless that Teacher were God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An Open Door for Faith

The question did not shut the man out. It gave him a chance to say more than he had said:

But Jesus listened to the young man's question, and answered it in His own way: "Why do you call Me good?" The term was true. But the question gave the ruler the chance to exercise his faith in the Lord and to confess His name. He was looking at Him who was a "Man of sorrows," yet that humble Man was the One whom God had anointed, the Man who stands next to God, the Son of God here below. This Man in front of him was God Himself in person, there for him to believe in if he would. Jesus was good because He was God, and if the young ruler had only believed on Him, his words would have been completely true and right.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Not a Confession of Imperfection

Some have read the verse as Jesus denying His own goodness. Where the stress falls in the sentence settles the matter:

The emphasis is on "good," not on "Me." … This is no more an admission of imperfection than His question in Luke 20:41-44 is a denial that He is David's son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The End of "What Shall I Do?"

The ruler asked about doing. The answer strikes at the assumption buried in his question:

But he came with this thought, you see, that he must "do" something. We have all thought the same. When we think of possessing eternal life, the first thought is always, "What shall I do?" The Lord replies at once, "Why do you call Me good?" He does not answer the question directly. He puts another question to him: "Why do you call Me good? No one is good except God alone." That ought to have struck his conscience at once with the sense: if God alone is good, then I am not good, and so I cannot do any "good thing."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Good — measured. By human reckoning we call people good. By God's reckoning there is none good, and that is where the Lord stands.

- Good — refused. He will not take the title as a compliment from a man who saw in Him only a fine teacher.

- Good — claimed. If goodness belongs to God alone, Jesus is either God or He is not good. The title fits Him only if He is God.

- Good — offered. The question was an open door. The ruler could have confessed who Jesus is, and his words would have been right.

- Good — undone in us. If no one is good but God, no one can bring God a good thing to do. So "What shall I do?" is the wrong question from the start.

Luke 18:20 · Darby

Thou knowest the commandments Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.

A rich ruler has just asked what he must do to inherit eternal life. The Lord answers with a list of commandments the man already knows. The reply raises the question the whole scene turns on: why point a man to the law when what he lacks is life?

An answer on the man's own ground

The ruler framed his question around doing, and the Lord took him at his word. One commentator ties the reply to the principle behind it — that wages earned are not a gift:

His mind swung back to the works of the law, not knowing what Paul tells us in Romans 4:4, "Now to the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due." Since he came on this basis, the Lord pointed him to the law about his duty to his neighbour. The man claimed he had kept it since he was young. So the Lord tested him further about his relation to Himself. "Come, follow Me." Who is this Me? That was the supreme question, on which everything hinged, whether for the ruler or for ourselves.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That answer fits what the law was made for — and what it was never made to do.

The law does not assume that a sinner is ruined, and it does not offer salvation. It can only speak to man's ability, if he has any. It speaks to people who assume that man can do what God asks. So on God's side it is a command for what is owed to Him. He can only ask that much if they take such a ground with Him. The law is the measure of duty God sets before a man who thinks he is able to keep it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Five commandments, all about people

The Lord names adultery, killing, stealing, false witness and honouring parents. Kelly points out what all five have in common.

Here we have, of course, a summary of the ethical code as it deals with man, and that alone.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why could the Lord say he already knew them, and how does Mark's account compare?

The Lord pointed him to the sacred Word, a sign that on such a vital matter God had not left His people in ignorance. "You know the commandments," He said, for the questioner was a ruler. He then referred to five of them, though not in their regular order. In Matthew and Luke these are the fifth to the ninth. Mark alone adds a reference in substance to the tenth.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The standard behind the five

The five commands are only one part of the law. Wolston weighs the ruler against the rest of it.

There are two tables of the law. The first comes down to this: "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind." The other table is, "You shall love your neighbour as yourself." Had he loved his neighbour as himself? He had not committed adultery. He had not murdered, stolen, given false evidence, or cheated anyone. He had honoured his father and his mother. He was a most admirable man. But did he love his neighbour as himself? Certainly not. Why? Because he was wealthy. If he had loved his neighbour as himself, he could not have been wealthy.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

What the law could never hand him

He asked for eternal life. The commandments were never the place to collect it.

Here was the young man's mistake. He had come to Jesus to know what he must do to inherit eternal life. By the law righteousness could never come, nor life either. There was no person ever able to keep the commandments. In his own estimation the young man had kept them. But he forgot that the question was not what he himself thought and saw. The important question was what God saw, and God saw that he had failed.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Where the law stopped

Two tests met the ruler here. Only one of them reached him.

The Lord brings in the commandments of the second table, but they left his conscience untouched: "All these I have kept from my youth." The ruler was satisfied with himself and yet unsatisfied. He knew he did not have eternal life, and he had no solid security for the future. To him Jesus said, "One thing you still lack. Sell all that you have and distribute to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." The conscience which had resisted the test of law fell at the first touch of Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The verdict on this respectable man is blunt.

The young man, this ruler, this likeable and admirable man, turns out to have a heart as far from heaven and God as the heart of the worst and most corrupt sinner on earth.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Ground. He asked what to do, so the Lord answered on doing — the law speaks to people who assume they are able.

- Scope. The five commandments quoted cover duty to other people only. Only Mark's account reaches the tenth.

- Standard. Behind the five stands "love your neighbour as yourself" — and a very rich man had not kept it.

- Shortfall. The law could give him neither righteousness nor life. His verdict on himself was not God's verdict.

- Sequel. Verse 20 left his conscience calm; the call to follow Christ broke it open in a sentence.

Luke 18:21 · Darby

And he said, All these things have I kept from my youth.

A rich ruler has asked Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life. Jesus lists commandments about how he treats other people, and the man answers at once. He has kept them all since he was young. His claim raises two questions. Was he telling the truth? And if he was, why did he walk away without what he came for?

An honest answer

Commentators do not treat his reply as a lie. The Lord never says he failed. One writer weighs what that obedience was worth.

We must notice that the law never tested this young man's heart at all. As far as anyone could see, and in front of others, he had kept it. No doubt it was only an outward obedience. But he had still given that outward obedience. As a creature of God it was beautiful, and the Lord Jesus Christ valued it as such. He had obeyed the law in an outward way, and this gave him the credit of having walked in its rules. The Lord does not say he failed to do it. He looked at him and loved him. There was something there that God could love.

Modernised from W. T. TurpinOriginal wording

Only part of the law was quoted

The list Jesus gave him was selective, and what was left out matters as much as what was named.

When the rich young ruler came to the Lord with his question about eternal life, Jesus tested him with five of the ten commandments. He did not quote the first four, which deal with what is due to God, and He did not mention the tenth. The young man could say he had kept the five the Lord mentioned. No doubt he had, if only the forbidden acts were in question. Had he been tested by the tenth, he would have been hopelessly condemned.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The letter kept, the meaning missed

He had matched the wording of each command. The wording, though, was never the whole of it.

He knew the letter of these commands, and he had obeyed them to the letter. But the spirit of them — their real, living, moral meaning — reached much further. Carried through to the end, they affected more than outward conduct. They touched the springs of the heart. They said, "You shall not steal" — but they meant, "You shall love."

Modernised from J. Wilson SmithOriginal wording

A conscience the law never reached

The commandments left his conscience undisturbed. Something else did not.

The Lord brings in the commandments of the second table, but his conscience was untouched: "All these I have kept from my youth." Then Jesus said to this self-satisfied yet dissatisfied ruler, "One thing is lacking to you yet." The man knew he did not have eternal life. He had no solid security for the future. The conscience that had survived the test of law collapsed at the first touch of Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Whose verdict counts

He judged his own life and gave himself a pass.

Here was the young man's mistake. He had come to Jesus to know what he must do to inherit eternal life. Righteousness could never come by the law, and neither could life. No one was ever able to keep the commandments. The young man, by his own estimate, had kept them, but he forgot that the question was not what he himself thought and saw. The important question was what God saw, and God saw that he had failed.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The one commandment he never claimed

One commandment was never put to him, and it was the first of them all.

Even the law required that God be loved with all the heart. Did the ruler love God like that? Did he recognise God in the lowly Jesus? Sadly, he did not. He might claim to have kept commandments about his neighbour. He broke down completely when it came to the first of all the commandments. In his eyes his riches were worth more than Jesus.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

In Matthew's account he adds a question of his own to this same answer. One writer answers it.

He himself, aware that something was missing, puts the question, "What do I still lack?" I will tell you what he lacked. He lacked the real knowledge of Christ; and, my friend, if you do not have Christ, no matter how beautiful and moral your life may be, you lack everything.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Kept — truly. His claim was honest, and the Lord neither denied it nor despised it; He looked at him and loved him.

- Kept — partly. Five commandments were quoted, not ten. The four about God and the one about coveting were never put to him.

- Kept — outwardly. He obeyed the letter, but the commandments reach to the springs of the heart: "do not steal" means "love".

- Kept — by his own reckoning. The question was never what he thought he saw in himself, but what God saw, and God saw failure.

- Kept — and still lacking. A conscience that survived the law collapsed at one word from Jesus. He valued his riches above Christ.

Luke 18:22 · Darby

And when Jesus had heard this, he said to him, One thing is lacking to thee yet Sell all that thou hast and distribute to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens, and come, follow me.

A rich ruler who had kept the commandments since childhood asked Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life. The answer named one lack, set a price on it, and ended with an invitation — and the invitation, not the price, is what broke him.

The one thing

The Lord does not hand him a list. He names a single gap.

This young man believed a person could do some good thing. He saw in Christ everything excellent, all the good there could be in a creature — for he did not go beyond what he saw in Him outwardly. He did not see that He was the Christ of God... So the Lord takes him on his own ground, and says, "One thing you still lack." But to lack that one thing was to lack everything — it was to lack all that anyone could imagine.

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

What was missing was not another moral achievement but a person.

"One thing you still lack." And what was lacking? Attachment to Himself. You have not attached yourself to Me, and there are certain things in the road which hinder you from doing so... Riches are clearly obstacles in the road of blessing.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Why sell everything

The demand sounds arbitrary until you set it beside the claim the man had just made about himself.

People ask, how could the Lord make that the condition of eternal life for him? But the law had already required the very thing that would have made this easy — that he should love his neighbour as himself. And he had declared that he did. Why not, then, sell what he had and give to the poor? If he loved his neighbour as himself, would giving to that neighbour cost him more than giving it back to himself?

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

A price, or a gift

The man's question assumed eternal life could be earned by doing. Commentators say the Lord's words are not a price for salvation but a test, spoken with real affection.

Clearly the Lord is only searching out a heart that badly needed it. He does not make it a condition of eternal life; for that is a gift which He Himself had come to get for us. He speaks to the young man according to the character he claimed for himself. And He adds a tender assurance of a heart open to him — a heart ready to give him a place among His followers and close friends. "Jesus, looking at him, loved him," says Mark in connection with these very words.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The last clause

Selling and giving could be handled as a transaction. The closing words changed that, because they asked what he thought of the One who spoke them.

So the Lord put this man's profession to the test with those words. He put the test, as it were, this way: What do you think of Me? I have come down from heaven; I was rich, but for your sake I became poor... will you follow Me? Will you be on My side? You will have much to put up with. Do you think I am worth following? Do you think I am worth giving up everything you have in this world? Do you consider Me greater riches than all your possessions?

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Treasure in heaven

The treasure on offer was not a distant reward. It was a present one, kept where it could not be lost — and Luke gives us a man who took it.

The Lord offered him treasure in heaven for the present, and also a path of reproach in following Him. It was a present treasure, but in heaven, where it could not be lost. The riches that held his heart and separated him from the Lord would soon be gone forever. In Luke 19 we see another rich man, Zacchaeus, who gained treasure in heaven. About his present possessions he could say, "the half of my goods I give to the poor."

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

What the test uncovered

The test did more than expose a weak spot. It named what had really been ruling him.

The Lord did not get into an argument with him about his past claimed obedience. He tested him another way — as to his devotedness to Himself. What was Christ to him?... Coming to the Lord with the apparent desire to get eternal life, he left Him sorrowful... There was something he loved better than God, or than Christ. In this way it came out into the open. He had an idol, which perhaps he had not been conscious of before.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Lack. He was not short of morality; he was short of Christ. To lack that one thing is to lack everything.

- Law. "Sell all" was no extra rule. It was the honest cost of the command he claimed to keep: love your neighbour as yourself.

- Gift. Selling does not buy eternal life. It is a gift, and Christ spoke these words as One who loved him.

- Follow. The sting was in the last clause. The question was never about money but about worth: is Christ greater riches than everything you own?

- Treasure. Christ offered him treasure in heaven that could never be lost, in exchange for riches that would soon be gone. He kept the riches that were leaving.

Luke 18:23 · Darby

But when he heard this he became very sorrowful, for he was very rich.

Luke gives one line to the moment a promising seeker turned away. The Lord's request touched his wealth, and it left him sad. Commentators ask what that sadness shows about his heart, his money, and real repentance.

A test that exposed the heart

The Lord did not argue with the ruler's claim to have kept the commandments. He tested him another way.

He tested him in another way — as to his devotedness to Himself. What was Christ to him? Was the man's heart right with God? Could he give up everything he had in the world for Christ's sake? A searching, testing question! For that the young ruler was not prepared. "He became," as we should translate it, "exceedingly sorrowful, for he was very rich." He came to the Lord seeming to want eternal life. He left Him sorrowful, as both Matthew and Mark record. There was something that he loved better than God, or than Christ. This is how it came out into the open. He had an idol, and he may never have been aware of it before.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The law left him unmoved; Christ did not

The commandments left his conscience untouched. One sentence from Jesus undid him.

"One thing you still lack," said Jesus to the ruler. The man was pleased with himself and still not satisfied. He knew he did not have eternal life, and he had no solid security for the future. "Sell all that you have and distribute to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me." The conscience that had resisted the test of law fell at the first touch of Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Less than Christ Himself gave up

What Jesus asked of him was far less than Jesus Himself had already given up.

To the ruler it was overwhelming, impossible — the wiping out of everything he valued. For now it was clear that he loved his riches, his money, his wealth. He had never suspected this in himself before, but it had been there all along. It came to light in the presence of the One who uncovered it — the One who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, so that we through His poverty might become rich (2 Cor. 8:9). The ruler valued his position and his property, and could not bear to have nothing and be nothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sorrow is not the same as repentance

Being upset in front of Jesus proves nothing on its own. One writer sets the ruler beside King Herod, who also felt sorrow that led nowhere.

Herod was a man of extreme but shallow feeling… We also read that he was sorry, "exceedingly sorry," when he saw what a cruel act he had bound himself to. The rich young ruler was sorry too when he refused the call of Jesus. But in neither man did the sorrow produce repentance (Luke 18:23; 2 Cor. 7:8, 10).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The same test comes to everyone

The command to sell everything was not an odd demand. It tested whether he truly loved his neighbour as himself.

If he really loved his neighbour as himself he would have to do that. If he had £5,000 he would have to give someone else £2,500. Then he would give half of what was left to someone else, and so on until it was all gone. You say he would very soon have nothing left. Just so, but there is the principle. And the Lord tells him to make short work of it: "And come, follow Me." What happened? "But when he heard these things, he became very sad, for he was extremely rich" (Luke 18:18, 20-23). He loved his money more than eternal life or his neighbour. Everybody gets tested in that way.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Where his story stops

Commentators differ on how it ended. One notes that Scripture never places him near Christ again:

Of all the different people who came into contact with our Lord during His time on earth, none, perhaps, has a sadder ending than this rich young ruler. There was so much at the start of his story that promised a bright future as a disciple of Christ. Yet in the end we read that he "went away grieved." As far as Scripture records, he is never found again in the company of Christ and His own. So even if he was a believer at heart, he missed the blessing of Christ's company among His people, and he failed as a witness for Christ in the world.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Another writer says why the Lord spoke this way, and leaves the ending open:

The Lord knew his riches were a hindrance, and that is why He spoke as He did. Whether or not the ruler later turned to the Lord we do not know. But he had been given enough to make him search his own heart seriously.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Tested. The Lord's word was a test of devotedness to Himself, not a debate about the man's record.

- Exposed. The test uncovered an idol he had never suspected in himself: he loved his riches more than God.

- Untouched by law. His conscience survived the commandments but collapsed at the first touch of Jesus.

- Sorry, not changed. Like Herod, he felt real grief and still refused. Sorrow that stops short of repentance changes nothing.

- Costly. He kept his money and lost the company of Christ. How his story ended, Scripture does not say.

Luke 18:24 · Darby

But when Jesus saw that he became very sorrowful, he said, How difficultly shall those who have riches enter into the kingdom of God;

A rich ruler had just walked away from Jesus, unwilling to give up his wealth. The Lord's comment on that moment shocked everyone listening, and it raises two questions: why should wealth block the door, and who then can be saved?

A lesson drawn from a man walking away

These words are not an abstract saying about money. They are the Lord's reading of the scene He has just watched, spoken while He was still looking at the man.

The matter was not to end there. The Master noticed the effect on the ruler, and He would draw a lesson from it for disciples then, and for later years.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Having riches, or trusting them

The problem is not the money itself but what money does to the heart that holds it.

A rich man enters the kingdom of God with great difficulty. It is so hard to have riches without the heart becoming absorbed by them, so that they crowd God out. ... No one can earn the kingdom, much less eternal life. Everything must come as a gift from God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That means nobody escapes this warning by having an empty bank account. The Lord's word reaches further than the wealthy.

Mark records the explanation for us: a rich man here means one who trusts in riches. That guards against the obvious mistake of taking the word too literally, and it extends the principle to the poorest in actual possessions. In the sense meant here, the only rich man is the one who trusts in riches — and a person can do that who never gets them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why the saying stunned them

To the crowd around Jesus, this sounded backwards. People took wealth as proof that God was pleased with you.

His words astonished His hearers. In Israel people counted riches a sign of God's favour, but such favour can easily turn into an occasion for self-satisfaction. Riches are not a sign of God's favour today.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A second reason lay in how worship worked in Israel.

We shall better understand the astonishment of the disciples if we remember that sacrifices on God's altar were an essential part of Jewish religion. The rich could surpass the poor in the number and size of those sacrifices. So wealth might look like an advantage, for the rich could both offer more and give larger gifts to the poor.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Difficulty that turns out to be impossibility

Press the word "hard" far enough and it becomes something else. The disciples asked who could be saved, and the answer moved the whole question off human ground.

It is all but impossible — it is impossible, as far as man is concerned — for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. "And who can be saved?" is the remark of those who heard a sentence so contrary to their secret desires. Jesus replied, "What is impossible with man is possible with God." There is no other hope of salvation. It is of God, not of man. Yet to save cost God everything, yes, His own Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same grace for those who already believe

The difficulty does not stop at conversion. Wealth keeps pulling at a Christian's daily choices too. The same grace meets both cases.

It may be difficult for the wealthy to accept the gospel of salvation. It is still harder for such people, once they are Christians, to shape their conduct by the principles of the kingdom. But heavenly grace is enough for the one situation as for the other.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Treasure that cannot be lost

The Lord offered the ruler an exchange, not just a loss. Luke's next chapter shows a rich man who took it.

The Lord offered him treasure in heaven right now, and also a path of reproach in following Him. It was a treasure he had at once, but it was kept in heaven, where he could not lose it. The riches that held his heart and kept him from the Lord would soon be gone forever. In Luke 19, in Zacchaeus, we see another rich man who obtained treasure in heaven.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Occasion — The saying is the Lord's comment on a man He has just watched walk away, spoken as He looked at him.

- Cause — Riches take up the heart. It is hard to hold them without them filling the place God should have, and the real danger is trusting them, not just owning them.

- Reach — The warning lands on the poorest too, since a person can trust in riches he never gets.

- Impossibility — Pushed to its end, "hard" becomes impossible for man. So salvation must come as God's gift — and it cost Him His own Son.

- Exchange — What you give up is not lost. It moves to heaven, where no one can take it away.

Luke 18:25 · Darby

for it is easier for a camel to enter through a needle's eye than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

The rich ruler has just walked away sad, and the Lord turns to His disciples with a picture so extreme that people have tried to soften it ever since. Is this only a hard saying about money, or does it place God's kingdom beyond human reach?

A real needle, not a city gate

A popular explanation says the "needle's eye" was a low gate in a city wall. A camel could squeeze through it on its knees. Commentators reject that reading on the Lord's own grounds. He calls it impossible, not just difficult.

Some have tried to take "the eye of a needle" as a small side gate, through which a camel can pass, but only with great difficulty. But the Lord speaks of it as something "impossible" except to God. Doubtless a common needle was meant. The rabbis had a similar proverb about the elephant. Needles have been found in Egyptian tombs, made of bronze and about three inches long.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Difficulty that turns into impossibility

This is not simply a matter of difficulty. The Lord puts the case outside nature altogether, and the disciples heard how far that went.

It is beyond nature either for a camel to go through a needle's eye, or a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. "When the disciples heard this, they were greatly astonished, saying, 'Who then can be saved?'" The Lord's answer is perfect: "Jesus looked at them and said, 'With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.'" As far as man was concerned, it was impossible. That is a deeply solemn truth about his condition.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Who counts as "rich"

The word "rich" could let most readers off the hook. Mark's Gospel supplies the definition, and it has nothing to do with the size of a bank balance.

On the other hand, Mark records for us the explanation that a rich man stands here for one who trusts in riches. That prevents the obvious mistake of a crude literalism, and it extends the principle to the poorest in actual possessions. Only the man who trusts in riches is "rich" in the sense intended — and a man may do that who never acquires them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why the disciples were so shocked

Their reaction — "Then who can be saved?" — sounds strange. It makes sense once you know what wealth meant in Israel's worship.

We will understand the disciples' astonishment better if we remember one thing. Sacrifices on God's altar were an essential part of Jewish religion. In the number and size of those, the rich could surpass the poor. So wealth might seem to give an advantage, since the rich could both offer more and, of course, give larger alms. How true it is, even though it was said about something else: "Man looks on the outward appearance, but the LORD looks on the heart." The state of a man's heart hinders his entering the kingdom.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What the ruler discovered about himself

One command — sell everything — landed on the ruler with full force. It did not add a new duty so much as uncover something already in him.

To the ruler it was overwhelming, impossible, the destruction of everything he valued. Now it was clear that he loved his riches, his money, his mammon — something he had never suspected in himself before. But it had been there all along. It was uncovered in His presence and by Him — by the One who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, so that we through His poverty might become rich.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the gospel begins

The verse is not meant to leave anyone in despair. If salvation is out of man's hands, the one question left is what God will do.

Here is a bright and glorious flashing out of the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. His words are a blessed indication of what His loving heart knew so well — that salvation is of God. With men salvation is impossible, and getting into the kingdom of God an impossibility; but God, in His marvellous grace in Christ Jesus, has made it possible. The gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

For anyone who does own property, the warning ends on a positive note: "Happy is the man who by grace uses his wealth only for Christ's service, looking to have the true riches as his own in everlasting glory!" (William Kelly).

Summary

- Impossible. The needle is a sewing needle, not a gate. The Lord's own follow-up — impossible with men — rules out every softened reading.

- Impossible for whom. "Rich" means the man who trusts in riches, which can include someone who never owns any.

- Impossible even for the favoured. The disciples assumed wealth was an advantage before God, since the rich could offer more. Riches change nothing, because God looks at the heart.

- Impossible, and now proved. The ruler learned he loved his money only when Christ asked for it. The demand exposed a hold on his heart he never knew was there.

- Possible with God. What man cannot do, grace does. The impossibility is not the end of the story. It is the doorway to it. Salvation is of God, and the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus.

Luke 18:26 · Darby

And those who heard it said, And who can be saved?

Behind this question stands a rich man who asked Jesus about eternal life and then walked away. The Lord called wealth a barrier to the kingdom, and His hearers concluded that the door was shut to everyone.

Why They Asked

What the Lord said cut straight across what His hearers secretly wanted.

It is all but impossible — indeed, as far as man is concerned, it is impossible for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. "Then who can be saved?" is the remark of those who heard a sentence so contrary to their secret desires.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Their alarm also had a religious background. In their world, money looked like an advantage with God.

We understand the disciples' shock better if we remember one thing. Sacrifices on God's altar were an essential part of Jewish religion, and the rich could bring more of them, and larger ones, than the poor. They could also give larger gifts to the poor. So people could see wealth as an advantage. These words were said about something else, but how true they are: "Man looks on the outward appearance, but the LORD looks on the heart" (1 Samuel 16:7). The state of a man's heart hinders his entering the kingdom.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Word They Reach For

The hearers reach for the word saved. One writer explains why that word slips out, and what the natural heart then does with religion.

Who is to be saved? No one on this ground. But what was impossible with men was possible with God. He only was good. Man's heart was elsewhere, but He who was good could save, and give new life. The hearers use the word "save," for there is always a vague awareness that something is wrong when we seek eternal life. But the natural heart always confuses it all together. It begins its religion from itself, where God is not, and so ends it with itself as well — using religion to shut God out more completely by pride and self-satisfaction.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Honest Answer

As a question about what people can do, the answer is bleak. Turn it around to what God can do, and everything opens.

The disciples were used to seeing riches as a sign of God's favour. These words astonished them. They felt that the words cut the ground away completely from under our feet. So, indeed, they do. "Then who can be saved?" is a momentous question. Verse 27 gives a definite answer. Salvation is impossible with men, though possible with God. In other words, it was as though the Lord said: "If it is a question of what man can do, nobody can be saved. But if it is a question of what God can do, anybody can be saved."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Cost, and the Right Use of Wealth

Salvation is God's work, but it was not cheap. The writer who names the price also points to the one safe use of money.

Jesus replied, "The things that are impossible with men are possible with God." There is no other hope of salvation. It is of God, not of man. Yet to save cost God everything, yes, His own Son. Happy is the man who by grace makes his wealth serve Christ alone, looking to have the true riches as his own in everlasting glory!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the Question Leaves You

This question is not for studying at a distance. Ask it about yourself, and see where it leaves you.

It is not possible for you and me to be saved by our own efforts. Why is it impossible? Because we are sinners, and cannot save ourselves. How can you meet the claims of God in righteousness? You must be more than a man to do that… Whom then am I thrown back upon? I am thrown back upon God. How can you be saved? You must let God save you.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

A Sign of Hope in the Asking

There is encouragement hidden in the question itself. Feeling the force of it is already evidence of something at work.

If it were as hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God as for a camel to go through a needle's eye, then who can be saved? ask the disciples. But salvation is of God; and all things are possible with Him. In fact, if a man has realized his need of salvation, we may hope that God has begun a work in his soul. That work turns the far country into a place of unbearable famine for him — a famine that lands or gold cannot satisfy. He can hardly be called rich who has that famine-fever on him.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Impossible — the question is a cry of shock. Riches had looked to them like proof of God's favour and a way to do good.

- Nobody — if salvation depends on what a person can do, the answer to their question is no one at all.

- Anybody — if it depends on what God can do, the door stands open to anyone.

- Costly — God's power to save was not cheap power; it cost Him His own Son.

- Yours — if the question grips you, God may already be drawing your heart away from what cannot satisfy. Your part is to let Him save you.

Luke 18:27 · Darby

But he said, The things that are impossible with men are possible with God.

The disciples had just watched a rich, moral, eager man walk away from Jesus. So they asked the only question that mattered: if he cannot get in, who can? The Lord's reply does not soften the difficulty. It moves the question off man's ground and onto God's.

Why the Question Shocked Them

One writer explains why a rich man seemed the most likely person to enter the kingdom, not the least likely:

We understand the astonishment of the disciples better when we remember one thing. Sacrifices on God's altar were an essential part of Jewish religion. In the number and size of those the rich could surpass the poor. So people might see wealth as an advantage. The rich could both offer more and of course give larger gifts to the poor. How true these words are, though they were said in a different setting: "Man looks on the outward appearance, but the LORD looks on the heart" (1 Samuel 16:7). The state of a man's heart hinders his entering the kingdom. On the other hand, salvation is from God; He works on man's heart.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

"Impossible" Is Meant Literally

A popular explanation says the "eye of a needle" was a small gate a camel could squeeze through once unloaded. One commentator checks that idea:

Some find this suggestion attractive: the picture of a camel going through the eye of a needle referred to a small gate, and a camel could not get through that gate without unloading. But no reliable historian supports this idea. In fact, the Lord says it is impossible with men, but possible with God. That shows it is an impossibility by nature.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Not Only Riches — Everything of Man

The barrier is not the bank balance. It is anything a person leans on instead of God:

Beyond measure surprised, they say among themselves, "Who then can be saved?" This gives the Lord the opportunity to explain what lies at the bottom of the whole question. Salvation is a question of God, and not of man at all. Law, nature, riches, poverty — no matter what a man loves or fears — has nothing in the least to do with the saving of the soul. The saving of the soul rests on the power of God's grace, and nothing else. What is impossible for man is possible with God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Pivot: From Man's Ability to God's

One writer puts the Lord's answer into plain terms:

"Who then can be saved?" is a momentous question. Verse 27 gives a definite answer. Salvation is impossible with men, though possible with God. In other words, it was as though the Lord said this: "If it is a question of what man can do, nobody can be saved. But if it is a question of what God can do, anybody can be saved."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Possible with God" Cost

That God can save does not mean saving was cheap or easy for Him:

"And who can be saved?" is the remark of those who heard a sentence so contrary to their secret desires. Jesus replied, "What is impossible with man is possible with God." There is no other hope of salvation. It is of God, not of man. Yet to save cost God everything, yes, His own Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

It Actually Happened

The Lord's words were not a comforting theory. Within months the same crowd of people did freely what the rich ruler refused to do:

He does not in the least relieve the conscience from the pressure that is upon it, but He draws us away to God. "What is impossible with man is possible with God." And in fact this happened only a few short months later. Jesus was exalted to heaven, and then the Holy Spirit came down from there. He revealed the Saviour to souls — the crucified, risen, exalted Saviour. Looking up by faith, they saw the One who had accomplished their salvation. The full tide of blessing so filled their hearts that crowds of people did, without any urging, what the young man refused to do. God had come in and had saved these 3,000 people, and the result was produced at once.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Impossible — the camel and the needle are not exaggeration. The thing simply cannot be done from man's side, and no clever reading of the image should soften it.

- Everyone — riches are only the sharpest example. Law, nature, wealth or poverty, anything a person loves or fears, has nothing to do with saving a soul.

- Possible — the verse swings on who is acting. If it depends on what man can do, nobody can be saved; if on what God can do, anybody can be saved.

- Costly — "possible with God" was not easy for God. To save cost Him everything, even His own Son.

- Proved — a few months later 3,000 people freely did what the rich ruler would not. God came in, and the impossible happened at once.

Luke 18:28 · Darby

And Peter said, Behold, *we* have left all things and have followed thee.

The rich ruler has just walked away. He would not sell what he owned, and the disciples have heard how hard it is for a rich man to enter the kingdom. Now Peter speaks up. His words raise two questions: what had these men really given up, and how does the Lord take such a claim?

Why Peter Speaks Here

Peter is answering a scene. One man had refused the Lord's terms; Peter had already taken them.

There was the ruler in Luke 18 who wanted eternal life, but who was not ready to take the way of life, for Jesus said to him, "One thing you still lack. Sell all that you have and distribute to the poor... and come, follow me" (verse 22)... Levi took the path of true discipleship, and so did Simon Peter and his fellow disciples. After the rich man had gone away, Peter said to the Lord, "See, we have left our homes and followed you." How this must have touched the heart of the Master! He knew full well what His grace had worked in the devoted hearts of His own.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

The Size of the "All"

How much was their "all" worth? One writer weighs it, and weighs the question Peter attached to it.

They had left all — little or much as it might be — to follow Him: what would they have for it? So what they gave up still has some value to them. And they are concerned about what their compensation will be. The Lord's answer sounds like encouragement, but it also carries a certain reproof... See God's mercy here. They may have thought they gave up much for Christ. In fact they were only bankrupt beggars when His grace laid hold of them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What the Words Actually Say

The wording behind "we have left our homes" has been read two ways, and Luke's record is shorter than Matthew's.

This leads to a word from Peter: "See, we have left all [or better, our own] and followed you." According to Matthew's account (19:27), it led to a question as well: "What then will we have?" ... Peter and the rest had left all. The Lord may not ask such a full surrender of everyone. So He graciously speaks of leaving house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children for the gospel's sake. Such people will receive everlasting life in the age to come.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The writers differ in tone. Some hear warmth in Peter's words; others hear self-satisfaction. Writing on Mark's record of the same scene, one writer is blunt about Peter, and about the motive that should drive such a life.

What hearts are ours! Even the solemn case of the ruler... drew a self-satisfied question out of a man who seemed to be someone important... To leave for the reward would be worthless, and it never lasts. Christ is the only effective attraction, the motive that governs a renewed heart... Rewards will follow by and by, but the saints follow not the rewards, but the Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Reward as Encouragement, Not as Payment

The Lord answers Peter with a large promise. One writer explains what that reward is for.

This love plunges us into sacrifices. It also brings trials and difficulties, dangers and opposition. And when we have left all, the Lord sets a glorious reward before us to encourage, support, and strengthen us... He who knows us, and was one of us, gives the exceedingly great reward. He assures the heart of the one who sees the sacrifice in his path of self-denial. It is "We have left all" which is the ground of the question.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The "Manifold More" Starts Now

The Lord's promise reaches into this life too. If we cannot see it, the problem is our own valuing.

This saying of our Lord, recorded in verses 29 and 30, is very sweeping. In the present time there is manifold more for everyone who has given up good things of earth for the sake of the kingdom. Do we find this hard to understand? Then we have not rightly valued the spiritual favours that make up the "manifold more." Paul illustrates that saying for us. Read Philippians 3. See how he counted up the spiritual wealth poured into him after he had "suffered the loss of all things." He was like a camel stripped of every rag it had carried. He had passed through the needle gate, only to find himself loaded with favours on the other side.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Prompted — Peter speaks straight after the ruler walks away; one man kept what he had, the other had already let it go.

- Small — What they gave up was little or much, but it still had value to them. Grace had laid hold of bankrupt beggars.

- Motive — Leaving all just to earn the reward is worthless, and it never lasts. Christ Himself is the only attraction that holds a heart.

- Reward — The Lord holds out the reward to encourage and support those already on the road, not as a wage agreed in advance.

- Gain — The "manifold more" comes now, and everlasting life comes in the age to come. If we miss the present part, we undervalue what God pours into us.

Luke 18:29 · Darby

And he said to them, Verily I say to you, There is no one who has left home, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,

Peter had just watched a rich ruler turn away from Christ. He speaks up: he and his companions had done what that man would not do. The Lord's reply lists the ties a follower may have to loosen. It attaches to them a promise so large that the real question becomes whether anyone loses by following Him.

What lay behind Peter's remark

Peter's words sound confident. One writer hears in them an echo of the rich man's own trouble. The Lord's reply meets it with both kindness and correction.

Peter's question no doubt shows a modified form of the rich man's trouble, so far as disciples may be affected by it. They had left all — little or much as it might be — to follow Him: what would they have for it? So what they gave up still has some value for them. And what they will get in return is a matter of concern. The Lord's answer seems one of encouragement, mixed with a certain amount of reproof. They shall have what the rich man might well crave — eternal life. And they shall have it in the present too. Had they not begun to taste that blessing yet? They will have "manifold more" than all that they had given up.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The little word "or"

The Lord does not stack the losses up; He separates them. One writer weighs these small words in Mark's parallel account.

Notice the separating word "or" in Mark 10:29, and the joining word "and" in Mark 10:30. One might be called to surrender "houses, or brothers, or sisters," and so on. Such a person shall receive a hundredfold, which is expanded into "houses, and brothers, and sisters," and so on. These two little words, "or" and "and," add weight to the gracious declaration.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The same writer applies this to readers who have not had to give up everything.

Peter and the rest had left all. Such a full surrender might not be required from everyone. So the Lord graciously speaks of leaving house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children for the gospel's sake.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Christ as the motive, not the payment

A promise of repayment can become the very reason a person follows Christ.

Our Lord shows that God will be no one's debtor. For every loss suffered because of His name, everyone will receive a hundredfold in return and inherit eternal life. But He adds a warning: many who are first will be last, and the last first. Where there is faith, Christ is the motive. Reward is only the encouragement of the one who follows the Saviour. It cheers him when he is already on the way. Make the reward the object, and everything becomes mercenary. In every case, however, God never forgets. He always repays.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the repayment really is

The repayment does not all wait for later, and it is not counted in property.

The Lord Jesus did not flatter Peter for this. He gave the solid assurance that anyone who leaves his own possessions or his natural relatives for the kingdom of God's sake will receive many times as much even in this present world. That person will also receive the infinite blessing of eternal life in the age to come. The Lord did not speak of material blessings. He spoke of what is far more vital and valuable: the present joy and blessing of the grace of the Lord Jesus, the sweetness of communion with Himself.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Now and in the age to come

Some keep present blessing and eternal life apart. One writer uses this verse to show that they belong together.

Take Luke 18:29-30. There is no one who has left house or wife or brothers or parents or children for the sake of the kingdom of God who will not receive manifold more in this present time. In the age to come he receives eternal life. Do not both come together here? Among the four Gospels, only John treats eternal life as a present gift of grace. It is the special privilege, known and enjoyed, of the one who receives and follows the rejected Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why following costs anything

Why does following Christ cost anything at all? One writer points to the road Christ Himself walked.

Suffering, persecution, loss, for the kingdom of God's sake — why should that be? The secret of it is plainly stated. The Son of Man, whose day of power is coming, first had to suffer rejection and death.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Occasion — Peter's boast carries a trace of the rich ruler's own trouble. The Lord answers with encouragement mixed with reproof.

- Measure — "Or" separates the losses. "And" gathers the repayments: what a person gives up one by one, God gives back in full.

- Motive — Reward cheers the follower who is already on the way. Make it the goal, and following turns mercenary.

- Now — The manifold more is present, not material: the joy of grace and communion with Christ Himself.

- Then — Eternal life in the coming age crowns it all. The cost makes sense because men rejected the Son of Man first.

Luke 18:30 · Darby

who shall not receive manifold more at this time, and in the coming age life eternal.

Peter had just said that he and the others left everything to follow Jesus. This verse is the Lord's reply — a promise paid in two parts. What arrives now, and what waits in "the age to come"?

The Lord's answer to Peter's question

Peter spoke right after the rich man turned away. The Lord's answer cheers the disciples, and it also corrects them.

They had left all — little or much as it might be — to follow Him: what would they have for it? Clearly what they gave up still has some value in their eyes, and their compensation matters to them. The Lord's answer seems one of encouragement, which also carries a certain blend of reproof. They shall have what the rich man might well crave — eternal life; but in the present also — and had they not begun to taste that blessing yet? — "manifold more" than all that they had given up. Such is God's mercy! They may have thought they gave up much for Christ, but in fact they were only bankrupt beggars when His grace laid hold of them.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The repayment is real, but not measurable in money

The return is real, but the world would not count it as profit.

This profit does not appeal to the man of the world, who measures things by the size of his bank balance. It is more real than that.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Paul's life shows what that payment looks like.

If we find this hard to understand, it is because we fail to value the spiritual favours that make up the "manifold more." Paul illustrates that saying for us. Read Philippians 3. See how he counted up the spiritual wealth poured into his heart after he had "suffered the loss of all things." He was like a camel stripped of every rag it had carried. He passed through the needle gate, and found himself loaded with favours on the other side.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

New relationships in place of the ones surrendered

The verse lists relatives given up. The Lord repays much of that loss in kind, with a wider family.

I found the blessing of the Lord on everything. I found myself outside the world, but in the family of God. I found myself to be a brother to all who belong to the Lord Jesus Christ. I found I had ten thousand unknown brothers. If you follow the Lord you will find yourself among the people of God, among those who will take a deep interest in you.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

One item on the list stands apart from the rest.

The word "mothers" shows that this is not meant in a natural sense only. Yet the matching return is the enjoyment of real present things. In the Church we find what fills the gap a hundredfold — the gap these losses made. Love for Christ and the Church may give infinitely more than a hundredfold to the one who gives up a wife. Yet that loss is never repaid in kind… Christ alone can make it up.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Reward promised, but not the motive

But the promise raises a question: should the reward be the reason for following?

Notice that the Lord speaks only of giving up natural ties for His own sake — and for the gospel's sake, which this Gospel alone adds, most fittingly. Peter too speaks of leaving all and following Him. To leave for the sake of the reward would be worthless, and, what is more, never lasts. Christ is the only attraction that works. He is the motive that governs a renewed heart… Rewards will follow later, but saints follow the Lord, not the rewards.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"The age to come"

The phrase "the age to come" marks a period of time, not a place.

Eternal life is always life in Christ for ever, but we get it in heaven. Two words are translated "world to come" in the New Testament. In Luke 18:30 it is the age to come, Messiah's time, which may be in heaven.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

In that age, what changes is not whether believers have life, but how they enjoy it.

Peter and the rest had left all. Such a full surrender might not be required of everyone. So the Lord graciously speaks of leaving house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children for the gospel's sake. Such will receive in the age to come life everlasting. He speaks here of the future, when such will enjoy everlasting life in person, and not only in soul.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. The promise answers Peter's claim that they had left everything. It encourages, and it also reproves: those who counted their losses were bankrupt beggars when grace took hold of them.

- Currency. The "manifold more" comes as spiritual wealth, not money. Paul lost all things, then came through the needle gate loaded with favours.

- Family. The Lord repays lost family ties inside the family of God. The wife is the one exception, and Christ alone makes that up.

- Motive. Leaving things for the reward is worthless and never lasts. Christ Himself is the only attraction that holds a renewed heart.

- Completion. The first instalment is real now. In the age to come, believers enjoy the same life in person, not only in soul.

Luke 18:31 · Darby

And he took the twelve to [him] and said to them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written of the Son of man by the prophets shall be accomplished;

On the last stretch of road, the Lord takes the twelve aside and tells them what is waiting for Him in Jerusalem. What is coming is no accident: the prophets wrote it long before, and every word of it will be fulfilled.

The last stage of the road

Luke has been tracking this journey for chapters. One writer marks where it now arrives:

The final scene approaches. Jesus is about to enter Jerusalem and to present Himself in person to the Jews for the last time. Luke traces this journey step by step (Luke 9:51; 13:22, 31, 33; 17:11; 18:31; 19:28-29, 37, 41), along with the endless results that flow from that cross. To human eyes the cross was His rejection. Faith knows it as the glorifying of God for ever, and as the only possible ground of salvation for sinners.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not the first warning

This announcement stands at the end of a series, each one adding a piece the earlier ones left out:

The Son of man, whose day of power is coming, had first to suffer rejection and death. The Lord warns them of this again. He had spoken of it before His transfiguration (9:22). There He foretold His rejection by the Jews — by the elders, chief priests, and scribes — and what would follow from it: His death. He mentioned it again after His transfiguration (9:44). This time He told the disciples that men — that is, Gentiles — would share in the guilt of His death. He had also foretold where He would die: Jerusalem, the centre of Judaism (13:33). Now He told the disciples, in private, as Matthew tells us (20:17), that the crisis was close, for He was on His way up to Jerusalem to suffer and to die.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What the prophets wrote

The Lord rests His death on what the prophets wrote. One writer notes that He treated those writings as the real work of the men whose names they carry:

He and His apostles accepted the Scriptures as written by Moses and David, on through Isaiah and Daniel to Malachi. Christians have held this for many centuries. They leave no room for this new scepticism.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The name He chose for Himself

The prophets' words concern "the Son of Man," and that title carries its own history in the Gospels:

The Lord took this title because the people of Israel did not accept the kingdom of God that He proclaimed. Instead they met Him with personal hatred. That hatred would reach its peak in His crucifixion, with Jews and Gentiles joined together against Him. With that in view He took the name Son of Man — a title wider than Son of David… A large share of the places in the Gospels that use this term point to His coming death.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Going up together

He does not say "I am going up." The disciples travel with Him, and that says something about their own road:

The believer has eternal blessing, and spiritual blessing in the present time as well. Yet our present blessing will be mixed with suffering and rejection in this world. The Lord took the twelve aside and spoke to them (vs. 31-34). Jesus, the true Servant of God, would do nothing to avoid the suffering He foretold. He, and the disciples with Him, would go on to Jerusalem with set purpose, so that everything written about His sufferings and death would be accomplished.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why they missed it

The words were not hard. Something else blocked them:

It cannot be said too often: failing to understand Scripture does not come from unclear language. It comes from a will that does not like the truth being taught. That is why difficulties are felt, and why there are so many of them. When a man is made willing to receive the truth, his eye is clear and his whole body is full of light. The will is the real hindrance. The mind will be clear if the conscience and the heart are set right.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Road — Luke follows the journey to Jerusalem step by step. What people saw as rejection, faith reads as God glorified for ever, and as the one ground of salvation.

- Script — Nothing here is improvised. The Lord points to what the prophets wrote, and in doing so stands behind those writings as true.

- Warning — This is the last of several announcements. Each one added detail: rejection by Israel's leaders, then Gentile hands, then the place, now the hour.

- Name — "Son of Man" is the title He takes up once Israel refuses Him. It is wider than Son of David, and in the Gospels it is tied again and again to His death.

- Sight — The disciples did not fail because the words were hard. Where the will resists, plain truth stays hidden. Where the heart is right, the mind clears.

Luke 18:32 · Darby

for he shall be delivered up to the nations, and shall be mocked, and insulted, and spit upon.

On the last road to Jerusalem, Jesus takes His twelve disciples aside and tells them what waits for Him there. Three questions follow: why must it happen, who does it, and why did He keep walking toward it?

Spoken by the One who knew

This is not a fear or a guess about what might happen.

But He knew everything which would happen to Him in Jerusalem, for His own Spirit had revealed these sufferings in the prophets (1 Peter 1:11). What awe and silence must have rested upon the disciples as He told them the path He was to go! In Mark we read that they were amazed, and as they followed they were afraid (Mark 10:32).

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Handed over to the Gentiles

Being handed to the Gentiles — the nations outside Israel — spread the guilt wider.

Mark 10:34 says of the Gentiles that they will mock Him, flog Him, spit on Him, and kill Him. This shows that the Gentiles are guilty not only of insulting Him, but of His death; see also Luke 18:33.

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Two very different attitudes met at that point, and both condemned Him.

The coming of Christ is the last and great test for man. You see it in this: Jew and Gentile unite in denying and rejecting the Lord. The one hates Him and demands His death. The other is indifferent, and gives Him up to death while finding no fault in Him.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Mocked, insulted, spit upon

Why would anyone treat Him this way? One writer traces it to His humiliation, the very thing Isaiah had described long before.

"I gave my back to those who strike, and my cheeks to those who pull out the beard; I hid not my face from disgrace and spitting" (Isaiah 50:6). How solemn the thought, and what a picture of God in the presence of man! His humiliation should have made Him precious beyond measure, since it was the incomparable proof of His love. Instead it gave man, under Satan's leading, the chance he wanted to insult Him to the limit. And He did not insult back.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

And the result of the insults was the opposite of what the insulters intended.

They struck Him, pulled the hair from His cheeks, and spat in His face. The insults of men only brought out the perfection of Jesus. He met it all in the spirit of perfect submission. No rebellious word escaped His lips, no angry look clouded the face that man spat upon.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Walking toward it

Knowing all this, He did not turn aside. Jerusalem was where it had to happen.

The Lord set His face firmly towards His suffering, for it was "for this cause" that He came to this hour. It was suffering, but He set out to suffer. When His time came He set His face towards it. Not of His own will, and not toward suffering, but toward the place where He was to suffer. He was to complete it at Jerusalem.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why it had to cost this much

One writer makes that cost the proof of how lost we were.

If anything proves that we are lost, it is this: we could be saved at no less a cost than all possible shame and suffering endured by Him who was God manifest in the flesh. And if we know in the secret of our hearts why Christ was delivered up to the Gentiles to be mocked, scourged, and spit upon, then we know it to be a transaction of which our sin was the sad, solemn occasion. This is not head-knowledge gathered from books. It is a matter between God and our souls. It was for this that the blessed One was delivered up to die a cursed death — the One who knew no sin, who was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Foretold — He named the mockery, the insult, and the spitting in advance. His own Spirit had already announced those sufferings through the prophets.

- Delivered — Jewish hatred and Gentile indifference joined to condemn Him. The nations share in His death, not only in His shame.

- Despised — His humiliation should have made Him precious beyond measure. Instead men used it as their opening to insult Him to the limit.

- Unmoved — every blow only drew out His perfection; no rebellious word, no angry look on the face men spat upon.

- Willing — He set His face toward the place of suffering, and our sin was the reason it had to cost Him that much.

Luke 18:33 · Darby

And when they have scourged [him] they will kill him; and on the third day he will rise again.

On the road to Jerusalem Jesus takes His twelve disciples aside and tells them plainly what waits for Him there: a flogging, a killing, and a rising on the third day. Three questions follow: who does this to Him, why does He walk into it, and why did His closest friends understand none of it?

Written Long Before It Happened

Just before this, the Lord said that everything the prophets wrote about the Son of Man would be fulfilled. One writer shows how far that reaches, and who God used to bring it about.

The work of Christ also fulfilled every prophecy about it: "everything that is written about the Son of Man by the prophets will be accomplished" (Luke 18:31). What was true of all the prophecies about Him, He later says of one prophecy in particular: "I tell you that this Scripture must be fulfilled in me: 'And He was counted with the lawless'" (Luke 22:37). Acts 13:29 reaches widest of all. It speaks not only of the prophets but of "all things written concerning Him" being fulfilled. Remarkably, God in His sovereignty used wicked enemies to fulfil His counsel and the Scriptures. They remain fully responsible for what they did.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Who "They" Are

The "they" who flog and kill in this verse are not the Jewish leaders. Verse 32 has already handed Him over to the Gentiles, and this verse tells us how far their part goes.

Mark 10:34 says of the Gentiles that they will mock Him, flog Him, spit on Him and kill Him. This shows the Gentiles are guilty not only of insulting Him, but of His death; see also Luke 18:33.

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Walking Toward It on Purpose

He names the flogging and the killing in advance, then keeps walking to the city where both will happen.

Jesus, the true Servant of God, would do nothing to avoid the suffering He foretold. He, and the disciples with Him, would go to Jerusalem with full determination, so that everything written about His sufferings and death would be accomplished. The Son of Man was taking His directions from His God and Father, in fullest obedience. The leaders of His own nation Israel would hand Him over to the Gentiles. The Gentiles would mock Him, treat Him with violence and contempt, then flog Him and crucify Him.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The Third Day

His words do not end at the grave. One writer notes who remembered that last clause, and who forgot it.

The Lord's words were clear and explicit. No less clear was His addition, "and on the third day He will rise." It was not the first time He told them this. Compare chapter 9:21-22. Yet nothing of His sufferings, death and resurrection registered in their minds. When He died, not one of the disciples remembered His promise that He would rise on the third day, though unbelievers remembered it (Matthew 27:62-63). Their own natural preconceptions blinded them.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why They Did Not Understand

Verse 34 says they understood none of it. The problem was not that Jesus spoke in riddles, and that carries a lesson for anyone who finds the Bible hard.

It is an important lesson, and not the first time we find it in Luke, or in the other Gospels. It cannot be repeated too often: we fail to understand Scripture not because the language is obscure, but because the will does not like the truth being taught. This is the reason why difficulties are felt and abound. When a man is made willing to receive the truth, his eye is clear and his whole body is full of light. The will is the real hindrance. The mind will be clear, if the conscience and the heart are set right.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Price Reveals

The flogging and the killing were the cost of something. One writer asks what that cost reveals about us.

Suppose that, through divine teaching and in simple faith, we understand the reason for what the Lord Jesus predicted here. Suppose that in the secret of our hearts we know — not as head-knowledge gathered from books, but as a matter between God and our souls — why Christ was handed over to the Gentiles to be mocked, flogged and spat on. Then we know it to be an event for which our sin was the sad, solemn occasion. It was for this that the blessed One, who knew no sin, who was holy, harmless, undefiled and separate from sinners, was handed over to die a cursed death.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Written — the flogging, the killing and the rising were no accident. They completed what the prophets had written, and God used guilty men who stayed fully responsible for what they did.

- Delivered — Gentile hands flogged Him and killed Him, so the guilt of His death is not one nation's alone.

- Determined — He named the suffering in advance and did nothing to avoid it. He walked to Jerusalem in obedience to His Father.

- Raised — He said "the third day" plainly, and more than once. His enemies recalled it when His own disciples had forgotten.

- Hidden — they missed it because the will resists truth it does not like, not because the words were unclear. A heart set right makes the mind clear.

Luke 18:34 · Darby

And they understood nothing of these things. And this word was hidden from them, and they did not know what was said.

Jesus had just told the twelve, in plain words, that He would be handed over, mocked, killed, and raised on the third day. Luke says three times over that they did not take it in, and the words themselves were not hard — so the failure lay somewhere else.

Clear words, unwilling hearts

One commentator puts the trouble in the reader, not in the sentence.

This cannot be said too often. Failure to understand Scripture does not come from unclear language. It comes because the will does not like the truth being taught. That is why we feel difficulties, and why there are so many of them. When God makes a man willing to receive the truth, his eye is clear and his whole body is full of light. The will is the real hindrance. Put the conscience and the heart right, and the mind will be clear.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same writer explains the word, and says the problem did not stop with the twelve:

"They understood none of these things" can also be rendered "they did not perceive." Things are much the same in the Christian world now as they were in the churches of Asia, where Paul declared the whole counsel of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What they had already decided

The disciples were not slow-witted. They already expected something else, and it crowded out what He said.

All this would sound very strange to a Jewish mind. But one fact explained it all. The Son of Man was not going to take the kingdom at this time. He was going up to Jerusalem to die. The prophets had indicated that this was the way in which He would enter into His glory, though the disciples failed to understand it. And even though He instructed them again, they failed to take it in. Such is the power that preconceived notions can gain over the mind.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Hidden until the Spirit came

Commentators differ on how much blame the twelve deserve. One writer holds both sides together. Some things had to wait, yet their dullness was still their own.

As we look at this dullness in the disciples, it is worth remembering one thing. There were many matters the apostles could not understand until the Lord was glorified and God gave them the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. But their incapacity in some respects did not excuse their slackness in others. And the Lord held them responsible to make good use of a rare privilege. They saw His ministry with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears. They were apostles; should they not show some understanding of their Master's ways?

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

He walked it alone

The Lord calls His followers to take up the cross, and He did not ask it from a distance.

If the Lord was to make those who followed Him take up the cross, He could not but bear it Himself. He went before His sheep in this path of self-denial and devotedness, to prepare the way. He went alone. It was a path which His people had not yet trodden, nor indeed could they, until He had done so.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sight for those who ask

Luke's order carries a message of its own.

The healing of the blind beggar comes right after these passages. Men were blind (1) to themselves, (2) to the Saviour, and (3) to the Scriptures and the Lord's own teaching. Yet One was present who would open the eyes of all who sought His power. Bartimaeus begged for mercy like the sinner in the temple. People brought him to Jesus as they brought the infants. He followed the Lord like the apostles. Unlike the Pharisee, he knew his poverty and his blindness. Unlike the young ruler, he saw that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Son of David.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The one thing that opens the meaning

Understanding why He was handed over is not a matter of study but of self-knowledge.

Suppose God teaches us, and in simple faith we understand why the Lord Jesus went to what He predicted here. Suppose that, in the secret of our hearts, we know why the Christ was delivered up to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and spat on. This is not head-knowledge gathered from books. It is a matter between God and our souls. Then we know that our sin was the sad, solemn occasion of it. Can you tell why the Christ of God had to suffer like this? You cannot, unless God brings you to the conviction that you are lost.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Blind, not deaf. They heard every word. Difficulty with Scripture starts in the will, not in the wording.

- Blind by preference. They expected a kingdom without a cross, and a mind already full had no room for it.

- Blind for a season. Some of it had to wait for the risen Christ and the Spirit at Pentecost. That explains them, but it does not excuse them.

- Blind while He walked alone. No one understood the road, so He went ahead of His sheep on a path no one could walk until He had.

- Blind eyes opened. A beggar who admitted his blindness received sight. The cross stays hidden until a person admits he is lost.

Luke 18:35 · Darby

And it came to pass when he came into the neighbourhood of Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the wayside begging.

Near Jericho, on the last stretch of road to Jerusalem, a blind man sits and begs. Two questions rise at once. Why does Luke place this healing here, when Matthew places it later? And why does Jesus stop for a beggar?

Coming in or going out?

Matthew ties this healing to Jesus leaving Jericho. Most readers take Luke's words to mean He was arriving. One writer states the problem plainly:

We will find, beyond all doubt, that everything is perfectly accurate, though some things may be quite beyond us. Take the opening of the eyes of blind Bartimaeus. Did it happen before our Lord entered Jericho, as Luke 18:35 seems to say, or afterwards, as Matthew 20:29 seems to show?

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Commentators settle it in different ways. One answer looks at Luke's exact words. English versions read them as an approach — "As he drew near to Jericho" — but the wording itself may be looser:

Luke does not say "when he had come near to Jericho," but "when he was near." It is not necessarily a question of coming near, but simply of being in the area… Clearly, whether you go into a place or come out of it, you are just as near — on one side of the town or the other. The truth is that Luke here states only the fact that Jesus was nearby.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Luke tells it here

Luke groups events by meaning, not by the clock. Telling the beggar's story first lets Zacchaeus stand right next to the parable that follows:

Sticking to the bare order of events would have spoiled the very impressive order Luke actually used. In it we see the story of Zacchaeus, with salvation brought to his house even though he was a chief tax collector, followed at once by the parable of the pounds. Together these two set out the general character and the different aims of the Lord's two comings. He was about to suffer as the Ground of righteousness and salvation for the lost, instead of setting up His throne in Zion at once, as others mistakenly expected.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Jericho, the place under a curse

This town had a heavy past. Jesus was not the first to bring mercy there:

Jericho held a remarkable place as the road to Jerusalem from the Jordan. Long ago, while it was still strong, it was the key to the whole area. That is why Joshua destroyed it so solemnly, and why a curse was spoken over anyone who dared to rebuild it. Yet it was there that Elisha healed the waters. That was after Elijah was taken up, and after Elisha himself had crossed the river, which parted by a miracle. So here the Lord, near the end of His long and last journey, works a miracle of mercy on the blind man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What He brought to Jericho was the opposite of what Joshua brought:

The Lord enters Jericho, the city of the curse. He does not come in judgment to carry out the curse, but in lowly grace that was about to bear it.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A blind beggar: everyone's portrait

Luke names two things about the man: he could not see, and he lived on what others gave him. Set beside Zacchaeus the rich tax collector, the contrast is total:

Bartimaeus was in every way a contrast to Zacchaeus. The one was wealthy; the other was a beggar. The one felt he had much to plead; the other knew nothing but his desperate need… A blind beggar! Yet such a pitiful sight is a true picture of every man's condition by nature, if only men could see it. "Nothing to pay" is the Lord's account of us all, and what is that but beggary?… Bartimaeus was needy, and he knew it. Unlike Zacchaeus, he had no self-righteousness to get rid of. His one aim was to bring his need to the Son of God at the first chance he had.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A picture of the nation

The man's blindness was physical. Writers have seen in it something deeper:

May we not say that the physical condition of the blind man sets forth the moral condition of the nation? The Messiah was present with grace and power to bless, but the nation, as such, was blind both to the glory of His Person and to its own deep need. All they could see in Jesus was a despised Nazarene.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Place. Jericho was the cursed city and the key to the land. Yet mercy kept returning there. Elisha healed its waters; Jesus healed a blind man on its road.

- Position. Luke says only that Jesus was near Jericho. He never says whether Jesus was arriving or leaving, so the accounts do not clash.

- Purpose. Luke arranges by meaning, not by the calendar. So Zacchaeus and the parable after him stand side by side, and show the two comings of Christ.

- Person. Blind and begging, the man is a picture of every person by nature. He had nothing to pay, and no self-righteousness to give up first.

- People. His blindness pictured the nation's. The Messiah stood there in power. All they could see was a man from Nazareth.

Luke 18:36 · Darby

And when he heard the crowd passing, he inquired what this might be.

Outside Jericho, a blind beggar hears a crowd go past and asks what it means. Everything that follows turns on that question and on the answer he gets.

Hearing, when sight is gone

He could not see the crowd. He used what he still had.

Bartimaeus could not see, but he could hear. The noise of a crowd passing by attracted him, and he asked what it meant. Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. What a moment that was for him! It was the Son of David, and he claimed His help… He had faith, too, in the power and the willingness of the Lord. Now was his opportunity, and he took it.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

His curiosity had something behind it. He had already heard what Jesus had done for other blind men.

He was sitting there, hoping to get a little money. As he heard the crowd approach, I have no doubt he said to himself, "I shall have a good day, and get a lot of money from this passing crowd." But he was curious to know the meaning of that crowd. He was told, "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by." No doubt he had heard of His miracles, and of how He had opened other men's eyes. He concluded He could open his.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The noise of people who saw nothing

The crowd had eyes and used them for nothing. Their careless noise is what announced Christ to a man with no eyes at all.

The Lord was still the rejected One, not understood even by His disciples, yet with a heart toward the most lowly and wretched in Israel who cried to Him in faith. The blind man near Jericho was one of them. He seized the moment of His presence. The careless noise of those who saw and yet saw nothing made it known to his sightless eyes. Blindness in part had indeed happened to Israel, and most of all in those who least admitted it. … The story of His gracious power was not lost on the blind man. Now was his opportunity: might it not be the last? He called aloud; and the more they rebuked him, the far more he cried.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An answer that carried contempt

The crowd gave him a name, not a title. Attaching Jesus to Nazareth was a way of saying very little — or worse.

The crowd, when Bartimaeus asked what the noise was, told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. This was a name that meant nothing to the Jews; instead, Nazareth was a name linked with reproach. But there was faith in the blind man's heart. It matched the place Jesus had taken toward His people. The man says, "Son of David." He recognises that Jesus of Nazareth had a right to that title.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Beyond the crowd's answer

Given half an answer, he gave back a full confession. He knew who he was calling to.

He heard the crowd, so the blind man asked who was passing by. They answered, "Jesus of Nazareth." Is that all you know of Him? "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." What acquaintance did this man have with Christ? He knew Him — and so must you and I — in His personal glory and in the boundlessness of His grace. … If we do not recognise the glory of His Person, the grace of His work is worth nothing. We must connect His grace and His glory.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

What the opened eyes point to

The healing that follows points beyond one man. Darby reads the blind man's opened eyes as a picture of what the faithful part of Israel will yet receive.

Here was a sample of the power of the Name that Israel rejected. The eye of the blind was opened then, as it will be in the remnant by and by.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A very short sermon

The bystanders told him only who was passing. It was enough.

The poor blind beggar heard that short sermon: "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by." Then he cried, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!" What was His answer? Could He say, I have no mercy for you? Impossible! that would have been to deny the character of God and the whole truth of the Bible. The fulness of divine mercy was his from the moment his heart first spoke. … The same cry will bring the same blessing today.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Hear. The man had no sight, but he had ears, and the passing noise reached him. He used what he had left.

- Ask. He did not let the crowd pass unexplained. The question about the noise is the first step of the whole miracle.

- Weigh. The answer he received — Jesus of Nazareth — was a name loaded with contempt, and he refused to leave it there. He replied with "Son of David."

- Cry. The moment might never come again, so he called out, and louder still when told to be quiet.

- Receive. The mercy he begged for was his from the first cry. His opened eyes also picture a wider opening still ahead for Israel.

Luke 18:37 · Darby

And they told him that Jesus the Nazaraean was passing by.

A blind beggar outside Jericho hears a crowd going past and asks what is happening. The crowd names the traveller — Jesus of Nazareth — and everything turns on what the beggar does with that plain answer.

A Name Carrying Reproach

The crowd's answer was accurate, but it was not a confession. The name they used carried no weight with a Jewish hearer:

When Bartimaeus asked what the noise was, the crowd told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. That name meant nothing to the Jews. Nazareth was instead a name tied to reproach.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Faith Refusing The Crowd's Word

The beggar took the fact and rejected the label. He answered their flat report with a title they had not used:

The blind man heard the crowd and asked who was going past. They answered, "Jesus of Nazareth." Is that all you know of Him? He called out, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." Tell me, how well did this man know Christ? He knew Him in His personal glory and in the boundlessness of His grace — and so must you and I... He did not take up their word, but called Him Son of David. When they rebuked him, he cried out all the more.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The old jibe about Nazareth gets a direct answer here:

He had heard of Jesus before. It seems that in secret he had owned that the One who was to sit on David's throne is the Jesus he had heard about. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? "Yes," says this poor man, "The Christ of God can come out of Nazareth."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Sight Without Seeing

One writer contrasts the crowd with the man who could not see, and the names each of them gave Jesus:

The blind man near Jericho was one of them. He seized the moment of His presence. What told his sightless eyes that Jesus was there was the careless noise of people who saw and yet did not see. Blindness in part really had happened to Israel, and most of all to those who least admitted it... If to others Jesus was only the Nazarene, to him He was none other than David's Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer sets the beggar beside Israel's own teachers:

Here the blind in their need understand more than the guides of Israel do. Their need makes them heralds of His power, and they cry out, "Son of David, have mercy on me." Jesus of Nazareth was the Son of David to him. He had come so that those who do not see might see, and those who see might be made blind.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Passing By, Not Staying

The crowd said Jesus was passing by, not stopping. That put a limit on the beggar's chance:

If he had missed this opportunity, he would never have had another. The Lord never visited Jericho again.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Only Mercy Asked

What he asked for rested on nothing in himself. Others had to lead him to Jesus, and one writer sees purpose in that:

He recognized in Christ the glory of the true King of Israel, and he asked for nothing on the ground of his deserving it, but pleaded only for mercy. Such a cry is always enough to make the Lord stand still. He ordered the man to be brought to Him. Notice how God sees fit to bring a sinner so low that he depends on the help of others. Pride must be broken down.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

A Sentence That Preached

A few words from the crowd worked like a sermon, and the cry they drew out still works:

The poor blind beggar heard that short sermon: "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by." Then he cried out, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!" What was His answer? Could He say, I have no mercy for you? Impossible! That would have been to deny the character of God and the whole truth of the Bible... And these things are written, remember, so that you may believe. The same cry will bring the same blessing today.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Told — the crowd gave him a name the Jews despised. Nazareth carried reproach, not honour.

- Heard — he would not repeat their word. He called out to the same Person as Son of David, owning His glory and His grace.

- Blind — the people with working eyes made only careless noise. The man without sight understood more than Israel's teachers.

- Passing — Jesus was moving through, not staying. If the beggar let that moment go, no second one was coming to Jericho.

- Mercy — he claimed nothing and asked only for mercy. Commentators say that cry is always enough to stop the Lord, then and now.

Luke 18:38 · Darby

And he called out saying, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.

The road to Jerusalem passes Jericho, and a blind beggar by the roadside hears a crowd go by. They told him one thing. He shouted back another — and that difference is the whole story.

What the crowd said, and what faith said

The bystanders gave the man a place-name. He answered with a throne.

The noise of the crowd stirred the interest of this blind man. People told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. But he did not use that name, for the Jews despised Nazareth. Instead he cried out, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." He recognized in Christ the glory of the true King of Israel. He asked for nothing on the ground that he deserved it. He pleaded only for mercy. God sees fit to reduce a sinner to a state where he depends on the help of others, for pride must be broken down.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

He could not see, yet he knew who was passing. One writer makes this the pattern for every believer.

The blind man heard the crowd and asked who was passing by. They answered, "Jesus of Nazareth." Is that all you know of Him? "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." What acquaintance, tell me, had this man with Christ? He knew Him (and so must you and I) in His personal glory and in the boundlessness of His grace... If we do not recognize the glory of His Person, the grace of His work is worth nothing. We must connect His grace and His glory.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why "Son of David" was the right title

The title was not flattery. Scripture gave a blind Israelite the right to expect this from David's promised King.

Bartimaeus cried out loudly, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." The Saviour did not rebuke him for using that title... He was born of the stock of Israel. So he had every right to look for a king of David's line. That king would open the eyes of the blind, unstop the ears of the deaf, make the lame leap like a deer, and teach the tongue of the mute to sing (Isaiah 35:5-6)... If he had missed this opportunity, he would never have had another. The Lord never visited Jericho again.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A plea for mercy

He asked for pity, nothing else. Such a cry cannot go unanswered without God denying Himself.

The poor blind beggar (Luke 18) heard that short sermon: "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by." He cried out, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!" What was His answer? Could He say, "I have no mercy for you"? Impossible! That would have been to deny the character of God and the whole truth of the Bible. The fullness of divine mercy was his from the moment his heart first spoke... The same cry will bring the same blessing today.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Persistence under rebuke

The crowd told him to be quiet. Their opposition only showed how much he meant it.

Many rebuked him, but faith persevered. He cried out all the more: "Son of David, have mercy on me." Here was a sample of the power of the Name that Israel rejected. The blind man's eye was opened then, and so it will be with the remnant of Israel in days to come.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A picture of Israel — and of who sees

The one man without eyes saw more than the whole crowd with eyes.

Blindness in part had happened to Israel indeed, and most of all to those who least admitted it. Here was one who, near Jericho, the city of the curse, dared to confess Him as the Messiah whom the religious leaders had long wanted to destroy... If to others Jesus was only the Nazarene, to him He was none other than David's Son. "Son of David, have mercy on me." And no cry of distress ever goes out to Him in vain.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same cry today

A voice of need stopped Him on that road. Glory has not made Him deaf to it.

That voice of need falls on the Saviour's ear and touches His heart. Scripture says, "Jesus stood still." He was on His way to Jerusalem to perform the wonderful work of the cross... but the cry of need arrested Him. He is now in heaven, in glory, but the voice of need touches Him now, just as the voice of misery and need touched Him then.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Need — Helplessness made him listen, ask, and shout. God reduces a person to dependence, because pride must be broken down.

- Sight — The crowd said "of Nazareth"; he answered "Son of David." Faith saw the King where the crowd saw a village name. Opening blind eyes was the promised sign of David's King (Isaiah 35:5-6).

- Mercy — He pleaded nothing he deserved. Christ could not refuse that cry without denying the character of God.

- Persistence — Told to be quiet, he cried louder. The opposition proved his faith instead of defeating it.

- Answer — The cry stopped Christ on the road then. It still reaches Him in glory now. Commentators also read the healed eyes as a preview of Israel's future sight.

Luke 18:39 · Darby

And those [who were] going before rebuked him that he might be silent; but *he* cried out so much the more, Son of David, have mercy on me.

A blind beggar hears that Jesus is passing and shouts for mercy. The people at the front order him to be quiet — and what he does next is the heart of the verse.

Who Tried To Silence Him

The people who rebuked the beggar were not enemies of Jesus. They objected on grounds of good manners.

Many kept rebuking him, though they felt their own need no more than he felt his. To them it was bad manners — and they were people travelling at ease towards ruin. Such cries might be fine on the Sabbath, perhaps, and no doubt on a dying bed. But by the roadside and in front of a crowd they would not do at all.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Crowd In The Way

The people closest to Jesus in the road were the ones standing in the way of the man who needed Him.

The crowd around Jesus cared little for Him, because they knew nothing of His person and work. The mass of people acted more as an obstacle to a helpless person who felt their sin and wanted to come to Jesus. So it is now. Who, I ask, are the great hinderers of the gospel in our day? Are they not the people who claim to be religious without knowing Christ Himself in a living way?

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Louder Under Rebuke

The rebuke did not weaken his appeal.

Many rebuked him. But faith persevered, and he cried so much the more: "Son of David, have mercy on me." Here was a sample of the power of the Name that Israel rejected.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Name He Chose

He never took up the crowd's word for Jesus. He kept the royal title, before the rebuke and after it.

The blind man heard the crowd and asked who was passing by. They answered, "Jesus of Nazareth." Is that all you know of Him? He knew Him — and so must you and I — in His personal glory and in the boundless reach of His grace. He called Him "Son of David," and when they told him to hold his peace, he cried "so much the more." That is how you and I must know Him. If He is not the Person He is, everything He has done is worth nothing... If we do not recognise the glory of His Person, the grace of His work is worth nothing. We must connect His grace and His glory.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why That Title, And Why Now

The man was not guessing. Scripture had promised that David's King would open blind eyes. And the moment would not come round twice.

Jesus gave him no rebuke for addressing Him by this title... He was born of the stock of Israel, so he had every right to look for a king of David's line. That king would open the eyes of the blind, unstop the ears of the deaf, make the lame leap like a deer, and teach the tongue of the mute to sing (Isa. 35:5-6). Bystanders tried to silence him, but it was no use... If he had missed this chance, he would never have had another. The Lord never visited Jericho again.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Blind Eyes, Clearer Sight

Israel's teachers had their sight. It did not give them understanding.

Here the blind in their need have more understanding than the guides of Israel. Their need itself announces His power as they cry out: "Son of David, have mercy on me."... Need, personal need, made him persevering, and the Son of David had come for the need of Israel.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Cry That Halted The Procession

The crowd decided he should be quiet. The Lord stopped for him instead.

His dignity is beautiful as He stops on His way at the bidding of a poor blind beggar. Joshua once told the sun and moon to stand still in the heavens. But here the Lord of the sun, the moon, and the heavens stands still at the bidding of a blind beggar! That is the gospel. The glorious, gracious One gives out the grace of healings that last for ever, to meet us in our fallen state.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Need cries. Personal need made him persistent. The guides of Israel felt no need, and understood less than a blind beggar did.

- Need is rebuked. The crowd around Jesus silenced him. They felt no need themselves, and thought his cry was bad manners in that place.

- Need cries louder. The rebuke did not stop faith; it drew it out — "the perseverance of faith," crying so much the more.

- Need names Him rightly. He would not swap "Son of David" for the crowd's "Jesus of Nazareth." He held the glory of His Person and the grace of His work together.

- Need is answered. The Lord of sun and moon stood still at a beggar's shout. That chance came once, and would never have come again.

Luke 18:40 · Darby

And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be led to him. And when he drew nigh he asked him [saying],

The road from Jericho to Jerusalem was crowded and loud, and the Lord was walking it on His way to the cross. Then one voice from the edge of the crowd stopped everything. The verse turns on two small facts: He stopped, and He had the man brought to Him.

The procession halted

A whole journey stops for one beggar. Where the ESV reads "Jesus stopped," older translations say "Jesus stood still." One writer sets this beside a moment in Israel's history, when Joshua called on the sun and moon to halt in the sky:

His dignity is beautiful as He stops on His way at the request of a poor blind beggar. Joshua once told the sun and moon to stand still in the heavens. But here the Lord of the sun, the moon, and the heavens stands still at the request of a blind beggar! That is the gospel — the glorious, gracious One giving out the grace of eternal healings to meet our degradation.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A cry that carries over the noise

The man had every reason to think no one would hear him. A moving crowd is loud, and the people around him had already told him to be quiet.

One knows what noise a passing crowd makes. The tramp of feet and the talking could easily drown the voice of a wayside beggar. But the Lord heard it. No noise, however great or distracting, keeps a petition for mercy from reaching His ear.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

What stopped Him was not the volume but the faith behind it. That faith showed itself in refusing to go quiet:

Jesus stood still, because the man kept on when others rebuked him. In that way his faith was exercised. And He commanded him to be brought. He acknowledges His royal title as He goes up to the royal city, and He will do all that is asked of Him under it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same ear today

He was not out for a walk. The journey He broke off was the journey to the cross.

That voice of need falls on the Saviour's ear, and touches His heart. Scripture says, "Jesus stood still." He was on His way to Jerusalem, to do the wonderful work of the cross. But the cry of need stopped Him. He is now in heaven, in glory, but the voice of need touches Him now, just as the voice of misery and need touched Him then.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Brought into His presence

He did not heal the man from where He stood. He had him led through the crowd to Him instead.

Many had rebuked him so that he would be quiet. Now he had reached the immediate presence of the Lord, and could bring his request in person. Sight, not money, was what he wanted; sight he asked for; sight he got.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

His need of other hands was part of the work. One writer sees that helplessness as God's own doing:

Notice how God sees fit to bring a sinner so low that he depends on the help of others. Pride must be broken down.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The title He answers

The man had confessed Him as the Messiah — Israel's promised King. One writer sees in this one healing a picture of a day still to come:

Here was one who, near the city of the curse, dared to confess Him to be the Messiah… And never does the appeal of distress go out to Him in vain. How pleasant in His ears is the persistent call on His name! Jesus stops, commands him to be brought, asks about his need, and gives all he asks. He will do the same in the day of His power. Then Israel will be made willing, will call on Him, and will find sight, salvation, and every other good thing, to the praise and glory of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

He asks before He gives

The verse ends with a question, not with a cure. The Lord is in no hurry here:

He does not hurry through His work of mercy; He lingers over the sacred scene. It fills and moves His soul… What would you have asked, my soul, if it had been you? It is as if the Lord had said, "Ask what you will, I am waiting to serve you — waiting to grant your request."

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Summary

- Cry. One voice of need, raised again after the crowd hushed him, reached Him over all their noise.

- Stop. The Lord of sun, moon and heavens halted His journey to the cross for one beggar at the roadside.

- Brought. He called the man right up to Him. Other hands led him through the crowd, and that dependence broke his pride.

- Asked. The Lord does not rush mercy. He draws out the asking, so the man speaks his need to His face.

- Answered. He gave all the man asked — a picture, one writer says, of the day Israel calls on Him and receives sight.

Luke 18:41 · Darby

What wilt thou that I shall do to thee? And he said, Lord, that I may see.

A blind beggar refuses to be quiet, and his cry brings the whole crowd to a stop. Jesus then asks what he wants, though the need is plain to see — and the man's short answer shows why the question was worth asking.

The procession halts

Before either of them speaks, the Lord has already stopped. One writer sets this beside the day a man commanded the sun and moon, and they obeyed.

His dignity is beautiful as He stops on His way at the bidding of a poor blind beggar. Joshua once told the sun and moon to stand still in the heavens, but here the Lord of the sun, and the moon, and the heavens stands still at the bidding of a blind beggar! That is the gospel — the glorious, gracious One giving out the grace of eternal healings to meet our degradation. Look at Bartimaeus! He would not keep quiet, but cried out until Jesus stood and said, "What do you want me to do for you?" "Lord, let me recover my sight." "Take it," said Jesus.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The question that hands over a blank cheque

The Lord does not announce what He will do. He asks, and leaves the amount to the man.

What do you want? Your sins forgiven; your soul saved; pardon, love, and acceptance with Him? You may have all. What Christ does is to put down a blank cheque, with His name at the bottom, and you can fill it in for any amount you like. He says to you tonight, "What do you want me to do for you?" What is it you desire? That you may see the Saviour, the Son of God, who died but rose again? "Lord, let me recover my sight," said the blind man… His eyes were opened, and what was the first object he saw? Jesus! And that is what happens when the eyes of a sinner are opened. He sees Jesus.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Two questions in one chapter

Earlier in the same chapter a rich ruler asked what he could do. Jesus asks this man what he wants, and his reply runs the other way.

Then the Lord asked him what he wanted (v.41). It was useless for him to speak as the rich ruler had done, "What shall I do?" (v.18). He knew he could do nothing to give himself sight. Nor did he say, "Good Teacher," but "Lord, let me recover my sight." He took his own place of helplessness, gave the Lord the supreme place of authority, and depended on His mercy.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Doer and receiver

The question and the answer settle who does what, and in what order.

The Lord takes the place of the doer, and the blind man accepts the place of the receiver. At once the Lord acknowledges this simple faith. The blind man receives his sight and "followed Jesus in the way," from then on to be His disciple. We must first receive the blessings of salvation and forgiveness through what Christ has done before we can follow Him as an object for our soul's delight.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

More than he asked for

The man asked only for what he felt — his eyesight. What he received went far beyond that.

He does not seek to hurry through His work of mercy; He lingers over the sacred scene. It fills and moves His soul. He alone knows all that it means… What will he ask, poor soul? Only what he feels the need of — his natural sight. But the good Lord added to his request a thousand-fold. "And Jesus said to him, Recover your sight; your faith has saved you."

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

(The ESV reads "your faith has made you well"; older translations say "saved you.")

A picture of Israel's future cry

Commentators read the whole scene as a preview of something still ahead.

How pleasant in His ears is the persistent call on His name! Jesus stops, commands him to be brought, asks about his need, and gives all he asks. He will do the same in the day of His power. Then Israel — the remnant becoming the people — will be made willing. They will call on Him and find sight, salvation, and every other good thing, to the praise and glory of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- He stops. One cry halts the Lord of the sun and moon.

- He asks. The question is a signed blank cheque — the man fills in the sum himself.

- He hears. "Let me recover my sight" is the opposite of the ruler's "What shall I do?": helplessness naming its one need.

- He gives. Christ takes the place of doer, the beggar the place of receiver — and the gift goes past what he asked, reaching salvation.

- He is followed. Sight came first, then following. The same cry, commentators say, will one day be Israel's own.

Luke 18:42 · Darby

And Jesus said to him, See thy faith has healed thee.

Near Jericho, a blind beggar brings his need to Jesus, and Jesus stops for him. One short sentence answers him — with sight, and with a word about his faith.

Sight, Not Alms

A beggar by the road could have asked for money. He asked for sight instead.

Sight, not alms, he wanted; sight he asked for; sight he got. But more, the Lord spoke a word commending his faith: "Recover your sight; your faith has made you well." A beggar could receive blessing. It did not depend on anything a man could give or do, but on faith in the Lord to heal. The man's circumstances were no obstacle to receiving what he desired. Where faith draws out the blessing, the rich man has no advantage over the poor man, even if the poor man is a beggar.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

More Than Open Eyes

The second half of the sentence goes past the body. Commentators read it as a word about the man's soul, not a repeat of the cure.

At once he received his sight. It was an amazing miracle, a work no one had ever done before this blessed Messiah of Israel came. But as well as giving him natural sight, the Lord told him that his faith had saved him. This went far deeper than his natural healing, for many were healed who showed no evidence of faith at all. The man's soul was saved, for his faith was in the Lord Jesus.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

One Greek word stands behind both the healing and the saving.

It is worth noticing that the word sozo, usually translated in the New Testament "save," is used in its general sense of deliverance... for the healing of Bartimaeus, Mark 10:52, Luke 18:42... In these instances the Greek word is translated "made whole," or "healed."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Nothing To Pay

Writers see the beggar's condition as a picture of every person.

A blind beggar! Yet such a pitiable object is a faithful picture of every man's condition by nature, if only men could see it! "Nothing to pay" is the Lord's account of us all, and what is that but beggary?... Bartimaeus was needy, and he knew it. His one business was to bring his need to the Son of God at the first opportunity.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Beggar And The Rich Ruler

A rich ruler had already come to Jesus with a question and left with nothing. The two conversations turn on opposite verbs.

The rich ruler had asked what he should do, when the Lord had just spoken of the kingdom being received. The blind beggar said that he would receive when the Lord asked what He should do for him. No transaction took place in the case of the ruler: a transaction was completed on the spot in the case of the beggar. The contrast between the two cases is very decisive.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Grace At The Place Of The Curse

One writer sets this moment beside an older miracle, when the sun itself stopped in the sky.

It was a remarkable moment when "the sun stood still" at the voice of Joshua. How much more wonderful when "Jesus stood still" at the cry of a poor blind beggar! He is the Mighty Creator, yet here He is in humility as Jesus of Nazareth, found in the place of the curse, so that the eyes of the blind might be opened to see Himself — to "follow Him" and to give glory to God. Amazing grace indeed!

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

A Preview Of Israel's Day

One writer sees the same pattern repeating one day on a national scale.

Jesus stops, commands him to be brought, asks about his need, and gives all he asks. He will do the same in the day of His power. Then Israel (the remnant becoming the people) will be made willing, will call on Him, and will find sight, salvation, and every other good thing, to the praise and glory of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Need — He had nothing to pay, and he knew it. That need is what brought him to Christ.

- Faith — The blessing rested on trust in the Lord to heal, so a beggar stood on level ground with a rich man.

- Word — One sentence from Jesus, and the man saw at once.

- Salvation — The second clause reaches past his eyes to his soul, since many were healed who showed no faith at all.

- Following — Sight came at the place of the curse. The man followed Jesus, God received the glory, and Israel's coming day appears here in small.

Luke 18:43 · Darby

And immediately he saw, and followed him, glorifying God. And all the people when they saw [it] gave praise to God.

Outside Jericho a blind beggar shouted for mercy until Jesus stopped and gave him what he asked. This verse tells us what he did with his new eyes, and what the watching crowd did with what they saw.

Sight given for nothing

The man had nothing to give. What he had was trust that Jesus could heal him, and that was all he needed:

A beggar could receive blessing, for it did not depend on anything anyone could give or do, but on faith in the Lord to heal. The man's circumstances were no obstacle to his receiving what he wanted. Where faith draws out the blessing, the rich man has no advantage over the poor man, even if the poor man is a beggar. Receiving his sight, he showed at once that he no longer needed any human hand to guide him. He showed everyone that he could see, for he followed the Lord, glorifying God.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

More than his eyes were opened

Jesus did not only say "receive your sight." He also told the man that his faith had saved him — and that word points past the physical cure to something deeper:

The beggar received his sight, and the Lord said, "Your faith has saved you." This shows that what happened went deeper than the opening of the eyes of his head. He became a follower of the Jesus who was going up to Jerusalem and to the cross; and there was glory to God, both on his part and on the part of all who saw it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Another writer draws the line between a cured body and a saved soul:

This went far deeper than his natural healing, for many were healed who showed no evidence of faith at all. The man's soul was saved, for his faith was in the Lord Jesus.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The first thing he saw was Jesus

Nobody told this man to follow. He simply went. Set him beside the rich ruler of the same chapter, who was invited to follow and refused, and the contrast is sharp:

The word to the young man was, "Come, follow me." And he turned his back and went away. He had too much to leave, to follow Jesus. Here was one who had nothing to leave and nothing to bring. Empty and ruined, his need draws out the grace of Jesus… The first thing his eyes rest on — eyes now open inside and out — is the One who links his heart to Himself. That affection cannot be held back, and he follows Him of his own accord.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The road he chose to walk

Following Jesus that day was not a stroll. The road out of Jericho ran uphill, and the physical detail makes the decision concrete:

He was so attracted to the Lord that he followed Him. That meant the long, steep climb to Jerusalem — a rise of about 3,600 feet (1,100 metres) over 13 miles (21 km). The common people, seeing the great miracle, gave praise to God, as Israel will one day do.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why only Luke records the praise

Luke's account ends where the others do not:

Luke alone adds the expressed moral effect, both on the part of the blind man and of all the people who saw the miracle: he glorified God, as they gave Him praise. But this is exactly Luke's territory, as every careful reader will have noticed.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Gospel accounts of this healing differ in wording. One writer explains why:

Each writer was independent of his fellow historian, and each was guided by the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

A preview of a larger day

What Jesus did here for one blind man, He will one day do for a nation:

Jesus stops, has the man brought to Him, asks what he wants, and gives him all he asks. He will do the same in the day of His power. Then Israel — the remnant becoming the people — will be made willing. They will call on Him and find sight, salvation, and every other good thing, to the praise and glory of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Nothing to bring. The blessing rested on faith in the Lord's power, not on what the man owned — so a beggar stood on level ground with the rich.

- Sight, then salvation. The Lord's words went deeper than the eyes of his head; the man was saved as well as healed.

- Sight, then following. The first thing his opened eyes rested on was Jesus. He followed with nobody urging him — unlike the rich ruler, who had too much to leave.

- Following, then cost. The way he took led uphill to Jerusalem, and to the cross.

- Following, then praise. Luke alone records the double effect: the healed man glorified God, and the whole crowd joined in. It points ahead to the day when Israel calls on Him and receives sight and salvation.

Luke 19:1 · Darby

And he entered and passed through Jericho.

Luke has been tracing one long journey to Jerusalem, and this short line marks the last stage before it. Two questions sit inside it. Why does Luke pause over this city? And why did no one in it open a door to Jesus?

A Journey Traced Stage by Stage

Luke marks the road to Jerusalem more closely than Matthew or Mark. One writer gathers the milestones and finds a purpose in the slow pace.

In Luke's Gospel His slow approach to the city for this purpose is traced more clearly than in either Matthew or Mark. See Luke 9:51; Luke 13:22, 33; Luke 17:11; Luke 18:31; Luke 19:1, 11, 28. He seems to linger from stage to stage. He is not willing to hurry the doom of the nation, because what was to happen to Him there would fill up their sin and leave them for judgment. He was waiting to be gracious. It is the same now in this age: God's patience in not sending Jesus is salvation, because He is not willing that any should perish.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Entering and Leaving in One Breath

Matthew and Mark place the healing of blind Bartimaeus as Jesus left Jericho. Luke 18:35 puts a blind man's healing as He drew near. One writer finds the answer in the wording.

Luke 18:35 says no more than "He was near" (not "come near"), so it agrees with Matthew and Mark. They set the scene after the Lord left Jericho. Luke 19:1 says that Jesus passed through Jericho, and verse 2 lets the mind go back to what happened inside the city, giving us the story of Zacchaeus.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

No Door Opened

Jesus was moving through the town, not settling in it. One writer stays with that detail and asks what this rich city did with its chance.

The Lord "entered Jericho and was passing through," as Luke actually wrote it. Who would receive Him? Who would show Him ordinary hospitality? No house seemed open to Him. No Pharisee, if there were any there, asked for His company. In Galilee He had been invited more than once, and He had accepted the hospitality offered. In fact, we never read that the Lord turned down an invitation... At Jericho, rich as the city was, no one asked for His company, though anyone was free to invite Him. He had entered Jericho and was passing through it, and the people must have known. They knew His route too. Where then would He stay? The Lord knew, and made it plain, though His intended host, Zacchaeus, did not yet know it.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The City Under a Curse

Jericho carries a long history in Scripture. One writer traces it from Joshua's day to the prophet's.

This was the city that first stood in the way of Israel entering the promised land. It fell by the mighty power of God when His people submitted to His word through Joshua. This was the city that brought the foretold curse on the man who rebuilt it, and on his sons. This was the city whose waters the prophet healed, and whose land he freed from barrenness by grace. That is the scene of a remarkable display of kind power.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer sees the city itself as a picture of the world He was about to leave.

There was still another man to be rescued from Jericho, the city of the curse (Joshua 6:26). In faithful grace the Lord passed through that city, a Saviour available to all, yet only a few responded to Him. Jericho is a picture of the attractive world that He was about to leave by way of death.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why Luke Records It Here

The story of Zacchaeus appears in no other Gospel. One writer explains both why Luke keeps it and why he sets it just here.

The account of Zacchaeus is one of those found only in Luke, and we can easily see how well it serves the Spirit's moral aim in this Gospel. Where Luke places it is explained on the same principle. I take it that these events happened while the Lord was passing through Jericho, while the blind man Bartimaeus did not receive his sight until the Lord was on His way out. But it seemed good to the Holy Spirit here, as often elsewhere, to set the story of Zacchaeus next to the parable that follows, so that the two together show the general character of His first coming and of His second.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Journey. Luke marks the road to Jerusalem stage by stage, and this verse is one of the milestones. The Lord lingers instead of hurrying the nation toward judgment.

- Passing. He "was passing through" and did not stop. That wording explains why one account tells of the blind man as Jesus drew near and the others as He left.

- Silence. A rich city knew He was there and knew His route, yet no household invited Him in.

- Curse. Jericho lay under a curse, yet a prophet's grace healed its waters — a fitting place for a Saviour passing through a world He was about to leave by death.

- Purpose. Luke alone keeps this scene. He sets it beside the parable that follows, so the two together show His first coming and His second.

Luke 19:2 · Darby

And behold, [there was] a man by name called Zacchaeus, and he was chief tax-gatherer, and he was rich.

Luke names one man in Jericho and gives three facts about him: his name, his job, and his money. To the people around him, each fact was a reason to write him off.

The name

The name is Jewish, and it belongs to a family line found elsewhere in Scripture.

Luke 19:2 — "Zacchaeus." His is a Hebrew name: see "Zacchai" in Ezra 2:9; Neh. 7:14.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The meaning of the name clashes with his trade. One writer links it to the way Zacchaeus later answers the crowd.

The name means "pure" or "clean," and his words to the Lord show him to be just that. We should certainly take those words not as a promise of what he meant to do, but as his answer to the muttered charge against him — a charge that touched Christ too — that He had gone to stay with a man who was a sinner.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The job

"Chief tax collector" was a real job in a system that invited abuse.

These were the men who bought the right to collect the taxes Rome charged, paying a fixed sum for each district. They then sold smaller areas on to others, or hired them to collect the money. The whole system was bad, and collectors could abuse it by demanding more than they should. John the Baptist's advice to the tax collectors was: "Collect no more than you are authorized to do." Luke 3:12-13. Zacchaeus seems to have been a fair and generous man. He speaks of paying back money taken 'by false accusation'; as 'the chief among the tax collectors,' he put right whatever was under his control.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Beyond the money, there was the politics. This Jew collected money for Rome, the foreign power ruling the land.

This story is found only in this Gospel. It is a striking picture of the grace that receives a man, no matter how low, and does so in the face of Jewish prejudice. A tax collector — a rich chief of the tax collectors — was rightly hated by people who saw him as the very face of foreign domination. Everything was wrong through sin, and Israel was not humbled. Still, it was a sad position for an Israelite, however honest and careful Zacchaeus might be in it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

An honest man in a hated trade

Zacchaeus later defends his conduct to the Lord. One writer insists that this was a report, not a resolution.

He had in fact been a conscientious man. That was his character. His words are no promise of what he is going to do; he states something that was true of him at that very moment. He was what people call a just and good man — yet a chief tax collector, and a rich one. Those are hard things to put together.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"And he was rich"

His money is not a stray detail. One writer ties it to the question the disciples had just asked: "Who then can be saved?"

As soon as the disciples ask, "Who then can be saved?" the Lord saves Bartimaeus, as we find in Luke. Then He saves Zacchaeus the rich man, who shows real eagerness — running ahead and climbing the tree. So there were difficulties, but salvation came that day to his house. If salvation comes, the devil will raise difficulties. With Zacchaeus the great point is "This day." Though he was chief of the tax collectors, he had made a habit of giving to the poor and paying back four times over if he had wronged anyone without knowing it. Excellent as all this was, it did not bring him salvation.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The town where no door opened

Jericho was a rich city. Yet no one there offered Jesus a bed for the night.

The Lord "entered, and was passing through Jericho" — that is what Luke actually wrote. Who would receive Him? Who would show Him ordinary hospitality? No house seemed open to Him. No Pharisee, if there were any there, asked for His company... At Jericho, rich as the city was, no one asked for His company, though anyone there had the chance to invite Him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The choice was the Lord's

The two facts Luke records are the two that made Zacchaeus an unlikely host. They did not stop Jesus.

Zacchaeus stood in the worst possible circumstances — a tax collector, and rich. But the Lord, as King, chooses where He will go and whom He will favour... In Jericho, the cursed city yet Israel's gateway into the land, He chooses a tax collector, and goes to dine there uninvited.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Named. "Zacchaeus" is a Hebrew name meaning "pure" or "clean" — a name at odds with his job.

- Despised. As chief tax collector he headed a system open to abuse, and he stood in the public eye for Rome's grip on the land.

- Honest. His later words describe what he already did, not a new promise. Just, rich, and a tax collector are hard things to put together.

- Rich. His money raises the disciples' question: who then can be saved? His good habits, excellent as they were, never brought him salvation.

- Chosen. No door in that rich town opened to Jesus. So He invited Himself to the house of the man everyone had ruled out.

Luke 19:3 · Darby

And he sought to see Jesus who he was and he could not for the crowd, because he was little in stature.

Jericho was a rich city, and the crowd that day was large, yet the one man who wanted a look at Jesus was too short to get one. What he was really after, and who was really seeking whom, is what this verse opens up.

What He Wanted to See

The city He walked through lay under a curse, and the one man drawn to Him was not after a show. He wanted to know who this Person was; his money had already let him down.

The Lord, in faithful grace, passed through Jericho, the city of the curse (Josh. 6:26). He was a Saviour available to everyone there, but only a few responded. Jericho is a picture of the attractive world that He was about to leave by way of death. Zacchaeus was a rich man among the tax collectors, but his riches did not satisfy him. When he heard of Jesus, he wanted to see Him. What drew him was the question in his mind about who the Lord was. He did not want to watch Him work a miracle.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Where the Desire Came From

A wish this strong points back to a cause outside the man himself.

But it was the day of grace, and "he was seeking to see who Jesus was." There were difficulties and hindrances, both inside him and around him. But faith keeps going despite opposition. The blind man was fixed on what he wanted, and the rich tax collector was just as fixed on seeing Jesus. This shows the working of God's Spirit — the soul grasps the worth of the One it is after. We want that object, and we want more of it; we know enough to want more. It is an appetite produced by the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Hindrance in the Way

Anyone who moves toward Christ meets resistance. Here it looked like a wall of taller people, and the fear of being laughed at.

Zacchaeus wanted to see Jesus, but "on account of the crowd he could not, because he was small in stature." Is that always the case? Always. The devil will always do his best to hinder anyone who seeks Christ... It was a big crowd that day, and Zacchaeus was a small man. I have no doubt the devil suggested to him that a small man like him could never see over the heads of the big people. If he had not been completely in earnest, he would have said, "Here are hundreds of people gathered. This is not the time to see Him. I will wait for another opportunity."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Commentators differ over the state of this man's soul before that day.

Some say Zacchaeus was a man without the fear of God, and not converted; others compare him with Simeon in the temple... He fought his way past the many obstacles in his path. He dropped all sense of his own dignity and faced all ridicule, just to see Jesus. Then, to his astonishment, he heard the voice of the Good Shepherd call His sheep by name.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A City That Never Asked Him In

The crowd pressed close around Jesus. Being near Him and wanting Him are two different things.

Who would receive Him? Who would show Him ordinary hospitality? No house seemed open to Him. No Pharisee, if there were any there, asked Him in... At Jericho, rich as the city was, no one asked for His company, though anyone was free to invite Him. He had entered Jericho and was passing through it, and the people must have known it, for a large crowd travelled with Him, not just a few faithful disciples (Luke 19:3).

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Sought While He Was Seeking

He set out to find Jesus. He had no idea the search was running both ways.

There may have been more than mere curiosity working in his heart. He let neither the crush of the crowd nor anything else stop him from getting what he wanted... Either way, it is clear that Jesus was the great attraction to him — "he was seeking to see who Jesus was." Nothing less than Christ Himself would satisfy him, so he went where he knew the Lord would pass. But while he was busy seeking the Lord, he little thought that the Lord was seeking him.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

What the Question Turned Into

He came with a question about who Jesus was. The answer went far past what he was looking for, and it is still not exhausted.

In body he was of little account. Others mistrusted him and treated him as a sinful man. He worked for the enemy — the people who oppressed God's own inheritance. Yet God had clearly touched his heart, and he wanted "to see who Jesus was"... In seeking to see who Jesus was, Zacchaeus found Him to be the Bringer of salvation (v. 9)... we too have found salvation in our Lord, but there is infinitely more to discover.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Summary

- Desire given. The wish to see "who He was" was an appetite produced by the Holy Spirit, not mere curiosity about a miracle-worker.

- Desire tested. The crowd and his height were real barriers. Everyone who seeks Christ meets something like them.

- Desire priced. He dropped his dignity and faced being laughed at. Nothing less than Christ Himself would satisfy him.

- Desire answered. While he was seeking, the Lord was seeking him — and he heard the Good Shepherd call him by name.

- Desire enlarged. He found the Bringer of salvation — and there is still infinitely more to discover.

Luke 19:4 · Darby

And running on before, he got up into a sycamore that he might see him, for he was going to pass that [way].

A rich chief tax collector runs ahead of a crowd and climbs a roadside tree. Two questions follow. Where did that desire come from? What did the climb cost a man of his rank?

The Tree Itself

Luke names one particular tree, a common one in that country.

This is a tree large enough for a man to rest in its branches, as Zacchaeus did. People knew it in Egypt, and it grew plentifully in Palestine... It is thought to be the sycamore-fig, or fig-mulberry.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Where the Desire Came From

One writer traces the wish back to its source, and notes how out of character the climb was for such a man.

He had a desire to see Christ. Who gave the desire? The life-giving Spirit of Christ. How beautiful to see eternal life beginning in such a seed! The power that clothed the desire is strongly shown. Pressing through crowds to climb up trees was not the habit of this rich citizen. He made himself one of the rabble to satisfy this commanding desire, and got up into a tree.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Getting Clear of the Crowd

One writer says every Christ-seeker meets something in the way. Here it was the crowd, and what Zacchaeus did with it sets the pattern.

The devil will always do his best to hinder a Christ-seeker... Here it was the crowd... Zacchaeus got away from the press; he wriggled out of it. He got clear of the thing that entangled him. If there is a convicted sinner here, who wants Christ, I will tell you what that man will do. In his heart he will say before God, "I will get out of the crowd. I will get clean away from everything that holds me back." Zacchaeus was thoroughly in earnest. He ran on ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see Jesus.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Road Christ Would Take

The verse gives a reason for that particular tree: it stood where Jesus would come by. One writer sees a settled purpose behind the run and the climb.

He was a rich man, but his purpose was firm. He would not let anything stop him from seeing Jesus. So he ran on ahead and climbed a sycamore tree, on the road he knew the Lord would take. More than mere curiosity may have been at work in his heart, for he let neither the crowd nor anything else keep him from what he wanted. ...It is clear that Jesus was the great attraction to him. He sought to see Jesus. Nothing less than Christ Himself would satisfy him.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Rank Laid Aside

Going up a tree lifted him physically, but it lowered him socially. One writer sees the climb as the opposite of self-importance.

Going up that tree was not self-exaltation. It was self-abasement. He forgot his official rank and dignity and climbed the sycamore like a schoolboy, set on catching a glimpse of the Saviour... Zacchaeus sought and found. In fact, he found more than he sought. His eyes saw the salvation which God had prepared in the presence of all peoples. More than that, the Saviour invited Himself as a guest to Zacchaeus, and it is His joy to honour those who humble themselves.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

More Than He Climbed For

He aimed at a glimpse from a distance. What met him was his own name, spoken aloud.

The obstacle of his physical shortness did not hinder him, for faith will overcome obstacles. It produced the energy to climb a sycamore tree. He never expected the Lord even to notice him in the tree. Still less did he expect Him to stop, call him by name, and tell him to hurry down. It was the call of sovereign grace, powerful and real.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

One writer names the turn Zacchaeus never saw coming.

He little thought, while he was busy seeking the Lord, that the Lord was seeking him. Many a seeker says, "I am trying to find the Saviour." The truth is that He who came to seek and save the lost is seeking them.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- Desire. The wish to see Jesus did not start with Zacchaeus. One writer asks who gave the desire, and answers: the life-giving Spirit of Christ.

- Determination. The crowd and his short height stood in the way. He got clear of what entangled him, and that is the pattern for anyone in earnest about Christ.

- Direction. He did not climb just any tree. He ran ahead to the road he knew the Lord would take, because nothing less than Christ Himself would satisfy him.

- Descent. The climb lowered him: self-abasement, not self-exaltation. The Saviour delights to honour those who humble themselves.

- Discovery. He climbed for a passing glimpse and got more. The Lord called him by name, and the seeker turned out to be the one Christ was seeking.

Luke 19:5 · Darby

And when he came up to the place, Jesus looked up and saw him, and said to him, Zacchaeus, make haste and come down, for to-day I must remain in thy house.

Jericho's chief tax collector climbed a tree to catch sight of Jesus, and instead heard his own name called from the road below. Four short phrases carry the verse: the look up, "come down," "today," and "at your house."

The seeker who was already sought

Zacchaeus had a plan: get ahead of the crowd and watch Jesus go by. He did not plan on being the one searched for.

Though he was a rich man, he was so determined that he would not let anything stop him from seeing Jesus... But he little thought, while he was busy seeking the Lord, that the Lord was seeking him.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Being called by name from a tree is not a reward for a good climb.

How little he expected that the Lord would even notice him in the tree, let alone stop and speak to him by name, telling him to make haste and come down. It was the call of sovereign grace, powerful and real, with the addition that He must come to the little man's house.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

He looked up

Jesus looked up. That direction reverses what you would expect between the Lord of glory and a tax collector.

What an amazing stooping down — the Lord of glory looks up and speaks to sinful man! What love! But that is the character of the heart of Jesus... God made man in His own image, and man always had a place in His heart. Then man fell into degradation and ruin, through sin and rebellion against his Creator. Jesus still loved him. And man's fallen, ruined state only showed all the more how vast the resources of divine love and mercy are.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

"Come down"

The first word of command is a descent. Whatever height a person has climbed — literal or otherwise — it has to be left.

By nature we are all lifted up with self-esteem. Men live and speak as if they were not fallen creatures. But every true Christian has experienced what it is to "come down" to receive salvation. All must "come down" if they are to be saved from the wrath to come. For all have sinned, and the blood of Christ alone gives forgiveness... The way of God the Father is to bring the proud mind of man down to the Saviour's feet.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

That command was not just for one man in one tree.

To bring you down. That is it. Though in the surface details of conversion there is infinite variety, in its bedrock principles it is always the same. "Hurry and come down" was the word of Jesus to Zacchaeus. It is just as much His word to you.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"Today" — and the excuses that answer it

The Lord did not say soon. He named the day — and most people answer with a later one.

How many say in their hearts, "Not yet!" Like Felix, they sometimes tremble when the word is preached. But they put off thinking about it until "a more convenient season." And with some, we have to fear, "a more convenient season" never comes... When my family is grown up and settled, says one. When my business matters are over, says another. When I am free from my present work, says a third. Then I will see to the state of my soul. So they reject Christ and His salvation.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

"I must stay at your house"

The crowd found the whole thing indefensible. Their complaint shows how strange grace is to us.

Nothing makes less sense to a man than God's grace. "And when they saw it they all murmured, saying that he had gone in to lodge with a sinful man." How blessed that He could, and that He would! How hopeless the blank for us if it were not so! It suits His love to deal this way with those who have not the smallest claim.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Lord named a place, not just a person.

Notice that the Lord did not just say to Zacchaeus, "I must stay with you," but "AT YOUR HOUSE." He was interested in the family of the man He had sought and saved. There was to be a place for Him in the home. Then not only the man's own needs and difficulties, but those of the whole household as well, could be brought to Him.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Real joy, partial knowledge

Zacchaeus came down glad — but he did not yet understand much.

He did not yet have the full knowledge of Jesus, but his desire had been met, and he had joy. This was not law, and not glory: it was a hidden Messiah who had come in full grace... Finding Jesus is everything. Grace does not give at first the knowledge of Christ's work; there may be little or no understanding that we are made the righteousness of God in Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sought. He was climbing to see Jesus; Jesus was already coming to find him.

- Named. The call was personal — his own name, called out from the road.

- Down. Salvation begins with a descent; self-esteem has to be left in the tree.

- Today. The Lord fixed the day. "Not yet" is the one answer the verse forbids.

- Home. He asked not just for the man but for his house — His grace takes in the whole family.

Luke 19:6 · Darby

And he made haste and came down, and received him with joy.

Jesus stops under a tree, calls a tax collector by name, and invites Himself home. The man's answer is instant, and it is glad.

The Haste of Faith

Zacchaeus does not weigh the offer; he hurries. One writer lines up others who moved just as fast for Christ:

Let us not forget, dear Christian readers, that one of faith's marks is to hurry. Abraham hurried when it was a matter of the Lord's service. Zacchaeus did so when the Savior invited him to receive Him into his house. Mary did so when the Lord called her to come to Him. If it is a matter of Him and of His Person, can we ever hurry enough?

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

Coming Down

Where he sat was still too far from Jesus. Coming down was the test of obedience:

But the branch of a sycamore tree is too far away from Christ, and the Lord tells Zacchaeus to come down. His heart obeys the call, and he comes down, and receives Him joyfully. The people grumbled that He had gone to be the guest of a man who was a sinner. … The moment the will bends to Jesus, the moment the sinner's heart bows at the Saviour's feet, this word comes to the conscience: "Today salvation has come to this house."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

What He Received

What Zacchaeus welcomed was a Person. One writer traces what that welcome did to him:

Zacchaeus then received Jesus — not particular views, or rites, or ceremonies, but the Lord Himself. He believed that the Lord of glory loved him, and had come from heaven to save such a sinful and unworthy creature. This marvellous grace did more than comfort him. It humbled him into a spirit of self-judgment and confession. It also drove him to serve and follow Christ.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Joy Before Full Understanding

Zacchaeus was glad before he understood much. One writer explains why that first joy can later fade:

He did not yet have the full knowledge of Jesus, but his desire had been met, and he had joy… Finding Jesus is everything. Zacchaeus had the answer to the need which divine grace had created. Grace does not give the knowledge of Christ's work at first. There may be little or no understanding that we are made the righteousness of God in Him. So the first joy often fades. When conscience is accused, I want the awareness of that righteousness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Guest Who Found Rest

One writer points to Luke's word for staying as a guest:

That word is kept for the home of "a man who was a sinner." He, and he only, gives to the Son of God what was refused Him at His birth. He gives a place to unload, a place where He might loosen His clothes and rest. And what rest and refreshment that day must have been to our Saviour, as He saw something of the anguish of His soul, and in part was satisfied.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

The joy in the verse, then, ran in both directions:

And if there was joy in the presence of the angels that day, as we know there was, then there was equal — no, greater — joy inside that "sinner's" house in Jericho. Joy for the sinner, truly: but joy that was greater for the sinner's Guest.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

Receiving Him Now

No one today can climb down a tree and take Jesus home. So how do we receive Him now?

And how may we receive Him? you ask. He is not here on earth as He was then, and we cannot receive Him in the same way Zacchaeus did. If you want to receive Him, the Word of God tells us the way. It says: "To all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God." The way we receive Jesus is by believing on His name. If you want to receive Him, He is willing to receive you. You believe on His name, and Christ is yours, and you are Christ's.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Called — Christ names him and invites Himself in. The move starts on Jesus' side, and it meets a desire His own grace had created.

- Hurried — hurry is a mark of faith when the matter is Christ Himself. Zacchaeus loses no time between the call and the obedience.

- Received — he welcomed the Lord Himself, not views or ceremonies. That welcome led to self-judgment, confession and service.

- Rejoiced — real joy came before any full understanding of Christ's work. The joy is genuine, and the knowledge of righteousness follows later.

- Rested — the sinner's house gave the Son of God the rest He was refused at His birth. The joy inside was greater for the Guest than for the host.

Luke 19:7 · Darby

And all murmured when they saw [it], saying, He has turned in to lodge with a sinful man.

Jesus had just gone into the house of Jericho's chief tax collector. The crowd turned on Him with one voice, complaining that He had gone where they thought no holy man should go.

Murmuring at grace

The crowd saw what happened. Making sense of it was another matter.

But nothing is so unintelligible to a man as God's grace. "And when they saw it, they all grumbled, 'He has gone in to be the guest of a man who is a sinner.'" How blessed that so He could, and so He would! How hopeless the blank for us if it were not so! It suits His love to deal in this way with those who have not the smallest claim.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An accurate charge

Nobody in the story denies the label they pinned on Zacchaeus. Their words were true. But what they meant by them was not what came of them.

They spoke the truth in their hatred. What they thought was His shame was His glory. A countless host of sinners saved by grace will declare it to His eternal praise.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

No better house in Jericho

The crowd assumed some cleaner house in Jericho would have suited Him better.

But with whom but a sinner could the Lord lodge anywhere upon earth? "None is righteous, no, not one" (Romans 3:10). The strictest Pharisee, as well as the chief tax collector, was a sinner in God's sight.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Why He chose that house

The fault they named was the reason for the visit. And what took Jesus to that house still stands as an offer today.

He was a sinner, and that was the reason the Lord went to his house. Where else should the Saviour have gone? The doctor goes to the houses of the sick, and the Saviour came to seek and save the lost. How strangely blind these people were, who found fault with the Lord for going into the house of a sinner! That is the place most suited to Him, where He can show the exceeding riches of His grace. Are there any of you here who have not opened your doors to Him yet? I tell you the wonderful fact that today He would stay at your house. Don't say you would like to put some things right there first. They never will be put right until He gains an entrance, for He is the only one who can put you and your house right.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Inside the door

Luke's word for this visit is worth a second look. It tells us where Jesus went and what He found there.

That word, kataluo, is reserved for the home of "a man who is a sinner." He, and he only, gives the Son of God what was refused Him at His birth: a place to stop and rest. … The Greek word is more than just "gone." It is rather, "He has entered in to be guest." This seems to me much more vivid. I see Him walk up the path, pass through the doorway, and enter right inside the house. There was joy in the presence of the angels that day, as we know. And we know there was equal joy — no, greater joy — inside that "sinner's" house in Jericho. Joy for the sinner, truly; but joy that exceeded for the sinner's Guest.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

The same complaint, four times over

This grumble was not a one-off. Luke records the same complaint again and again, and one writer shows who their hatred was truly against.

"Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?" they ask in Luke 5. "A friend of tax collectors and sinners," they jeer in Luke 7. "This man receives sinners and eats with them" is their taunt in Luke 15, and in Luke 19 they murmur, "He has gone in to be the guest of a man who is a sinner." They could not endure this grace. It refused to recognise class and sectarian distinctions, and it worked for the good of the weakest and the worst. They reproached Him for His condescending mercy; it exasperated them. But it was God's mercy. He was showing God's nature and ways, and it was their hatred of God that fell upon Him. We must be like Him and not like them.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- The fact. The crowd's label was true. Zacchaeus was a sinner, and no one in the story denies it.

- The blindness. Every murmurer was a sinner too, the strictest Pharisee as much as the chief tax collector. The cleaner house they wanted did not exist.

- The reason. Being a sinner was not what disqualified Zacchaeus; it was what qualified him. A doctor goes to the sick, and that house was the place best suited to show the riches of grace.

- The entrance. He did not pause at the gate. He entered in as guest, and a sinner's house gave Him the rest He was refused at His birth. The joy inside was greater for the Guest than for the man He came to save.

- The glory. What they threw at Him as shame became His glory. Following Him means being ready to carry the same reproach.

Luke 19:8 · Darby

But Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I return [him] fourfold.

Jericho's chief tax collector has just welcomed Jesus into his home. The crowd is muttering that He has gone in to be the guest of a sinner. Standing there, Zacchaeus answers — not with a defence of his job, but with an account of his money.

An answer to the murmuring

His words are not spoken into the air. They answer the charge just made against him — a charge that touched his visitor too.

The name means "pure" or "clean," and his words to the Lord show him to be just that. We should take them not as a promise of what he meant to do, but as his answer to the muttered charge against him. That charge touched Christ too: that He had gone to stay with a man who was a sinner. "A sinner!" he would say. "Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor. And if I have defrauded anyone of anything" — something a man might do without meaning to — "I restore it fourfold." He is speaking of what he does as a habit, not of some new resolve.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Practice or promise?

Commentators differ on whether this describes a settled habit or a fresh promise. Some read his words as fruit that shows repentance is real.

The Lord Jesus answered Zacchaeus's desire to see Him with such grace, and brought salvation to his house. Then Zacchaeus said, "If I have defrauded anyone of anything, I restore it fourfold" (Luke 19:8). That is a case of bearing fruit that matches repentance.

Modernised from H. P. BarkerOriginal wording

Others weigh the word that opens the verse — he stood. They see a man already living this way, laying his case before Someone he trusts to settle it.

The word "stood" shows how anxious Zacchaeus was. He was taken up with his own questions, and he was sure Jesus could settle them. Jesus did settle them, with the perfect wisdom we have seen, as if He had said: "Be at peace, see here salvation." Perhaps "stood" means "standing up." I think that if this had been a new resolve it would have been out of place, and the Lord's answer seems to be a kind of reply to it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two measures weighed against the law

Set both halves of his statement beside the law of Israel.

In the one case he gave more than the law could demand: a half, not a tenth; in the other he did no less than it required. The Lord heard all, the murmurings on the one hand and the answer on the other.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

A debt to a neighbour can be repaid. A debt to God cannot.

But here is the question for our souls. If God condemns robbing a fellow man like this, how can anyone deal with the sin of robbing God? How can people who are already sinners make restitution to Him? It is impossible... But we read in the Psalms of One who said, "I restored what I did not steal" (Psalm 69:4). He was the trespass-offering as well as the sin and burnt-offerings. He has therefore made full and adequate restitution (we can say, if we believe) for all our trespasses.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Honesty that still cannot save

If generosity could earn salvation, this man had a strong case.

This went far beyond what the law demanded. A worldly man would have called it honesty carried too far — so much so that if anyone deserved salvation, Zacchaeus must have done so. The Lord brushed all such thoughts aside when He said, "The Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same verse turned on the reader stops any comparison before it starts.

Do you give half of your goods to the poor? He did. Will any man stand up in this meeting and say, "The half of my goods I give to the poor"? No, he cannot... I honestly think that Zaccheus' life will compare most favourably with that of any living man here. Every soul, without exception, has to be saved, but not on that ground.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Speech shaped by the Guest

These words came at the end of a day spent in the company of Christ.

His heart spoke out of itself — a very different thing from the boasting of a self-righteous mind. The plain power of his fellowship with the Lord enabled Zacchaeus to speak like this. There was power when he pressed through the crowd, and there was power when he ended the day that had given him fellowship with Jesus.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Why the Lord changes the subject

Jesus does not contradict a word of it. He has something greater to speak about.

It is not that the Lord discredited the chief tax collector's account of his feelings and ways. Such was his character, such his habits... But why say this before One who had already proved that all was known to a heart that could not misjudge? Why talk even of what the Spirit had produced in the presence of the salvation-bringing grace of God?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Answer — His words reply to the crowd's sneer that Jesus had gone in to a sinner. The charge touched his Guest as much as himself.

- Habit — Some writers read his words as a settled practice, not a new promise. Others read them as repentance bearing fruit.

- Measure — Half to the poor went beyond the law's tenth. Fourfold repayment matched what the law asked of a thief.

- Limit — By any human reckoning his honesty was exceptional. It still saved nobody, and the Lord brushed such thoughts aside.

- Restitution — What he could repay to men, no sinner can repay to God — so Another restored what He had never taken away.

Luke 19:9 · Darby

And Jesus said to him, To-day salvation is come to this house, inasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham;

Jericho's chief tax collector was rich, and his neighbours despised his trade. When Jesus walked into his house, He did not say "well done" — He said "salvation," and He called this man a son of Abraham.

Why salvation came that day

Nothing inside that house brought salvation to it. One writer points to the Person who stepped through the door.

But why and how had salvation come there? It was because He, the Saviour, had come. Salvation is in Him. He is it. Having Him, we have salvation and every other priceless blessing God can give. He does not send salvation, He brings it; and where He is welcomed, He stays, saying, "I will never leave you nor forsake you" (Heb. 13:5). It is as though He said, "I have sought you so long, and love you so well, that never again will I allow you out of my company and care!" This is salvation — blessed, present, every-day, all-the-way salvation. It means being protected, cared for and held up by the ever-present and infinitely tender Saviour. He suffered for our sins. He bore all our judgment. He broke the devil's power. And He lives — yes, LIVES — as the Victor over death, for those who trust in Him.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Not a verdict on his record

Zacchaeus had just listed what he gave and what he restored. Commentators read this as a report on his life so far, not a promise about his future. One writer hears an unspoken question behind it.

People have completely misread this scene. They imagine that Zacchaeus was showing the Lord the effect the word had on him. I believe he was simply telling the Lord what his life had been up till then. He was saying, in effect, "This is what I am — will that not do?" Christ replies, "Today salvation has come to this house."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Lord already knew that record. And the date He gave for salvation does not match it.

Yet he did not have to tell the Lord about his good works: the Lord knew every detail of them. What is more, his works had nothing to do with his salvation, for the Lord said salvation had come to his house that very day, not when he was doing his good works (v.9).

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"A son of Abraham"

Zacchaeus' trade put him in a false position among his own people. One commentator asks what it would mean for everyone else if that position had disqualified him.

In Jericho (Luke 19) He shows grace, despite the spirit of the Pharisees. Still, it is as a son of Abraham that He points out Zacchaeus. His work did put him in a false position. Yet by grace he had a tender conscience and a generous heart. In the eyes of Jesus his position did not remove from him the character of son of Abraham. If it had, who could ever have been blessed? And it did not bar the way to the salvation that had come to save the lost.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others tie the phrase to faith. One writer says, "For Him 'a son of Abraham' certainly meant a child of faith (compare John 8:39)" (Numerical Bible Notes). Commentators also differ about his background. Some early writers took him for a Gentile. One commentator calls that reading "manifestly unsound and inconsistent, even with the letter here" (William Kelly).

More than a stirred conscience

Commentators differ over whether Zacchaeus already feared God. One writer answers by separating salvation from a stirred conscience.

Some claim that Zacchaeus had no fear of God and was unconverted. Others compare him with Simeon in the temple. We should not forget that salvation is more than new birth. Only the Messiah could pronounce it then. Now it is proclaimed far and wide, on the ground of redemption, through faith in His name. It is the primary Christian blessing that a soul needs and receives in a dead and risen Christ. But never confuse it with the awakening that comes with the Spirit's giving of life.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A salvation you can date

One writer turns the word "today" on the reader, and names three things this salvation is.

The moment the will bends to Jesus, the moment the sinner's heart bows at the Saviour's feet, this word comes to the conscience: "Today salvation has come to this house." It is a present salvation, because it is God's salvation wrapped up in the Person of Jesus... It is a present salvation; a perfect salvation; a personal salvation... and the moment you receive Jesus, you are a saved person.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Summary

- Come. Salvation entered because the Saviour entered. He does not send it; He brings it, and He is it.

- Not earned. Zacchaeus had been giving and repaying for years. The Lord still dated salvation "today," not back at his good works.

- Not disqualified. His despised trade did not cancel his place as a son of Abraham. If it could, no one could ever be blessed.

- Not just stirred. A working conscience is real. But salvation is more than that awakening.

- Not delayed. What came to that house is present, perfect and personal. And the Saviour who brings it stays: "I will never leave you nor forsake you."

Luke 19:10 · Darby

for the Son of man has come to seek and to save that which is lost.

Jericho is the last stop before Jerusalem, and there a rich tax collector climbs a tree just to catch sight of Jesus. The visit ends with the Lord saying in one sentence why He came at all, and His words raise two questions: what does it mean to be lost, and what did the finding cost?

A key-note for the whole section

These words are placed where they are on purpose. One writer reads the run of stories before them — the Pharisee and the tax collector, the infants, the rich ruler, the blind man — as a set of illustrations of this single sentence:

Can we not take these last words as the keynote of the whole group of stories we have just read?… In the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector you have a lost one sought, found, and saved. In the case of the little children you have lost ones received and blessed. He had come to save even them. And in the case of the young man, the ruler, you have one who refuses to accept God's estimate of what he was. He refuses to take the place of being lost. He is the one who goes away empty and sorrowful.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Who counts as lost

The verse names who Christ came for, and that decides who has good news and who does not.

He treats everyone as lost who is not already saved by faith in Him. This is the point from which I look at the Gospel. I am lost; but Jesus came to seek and to save the lost; therefore He came to seek and to save me… And where is the spot where you may meet Jesus, the Saviour? That spot, my dear friend, is the small circle of the consciously lost; for He came for the lost and only for the lost. Reader, if you are not lost, I have no Gospel for you.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Seeking, not only saving

Two verbs stand side by side here, and they are not the same act:

The Lord did not accuse, and speaks of nothing but the salvation which had come to the house that day… He gave what Zacchaeus had little thought of. He was come to meet the need He had created. He was come to seek, that is, to produce the desire; and to save, that is, to meet the desire.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The seeking also goes beyond what was accomplished at the cross:

He was not content with the work of the cross—mighty though that was—a work that in righteousness opens the way to heaven to the vilest who comes through Christ, but He SEEKS as well as saves—blessed be His name.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Not what Zacchaeus had done

Zacchaeus had just told the Lord what he did. The Lord's answer leaves that list out completely.

Would Zacchaeus justify himself by setting out what he did? As one of the lost the Lord came to seek him and to save him. All his doings had not saved him, nor could they. Never until then had salvation entered his door. The Lord brought it that day.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Salvation that walks through the door

One writer asks what actually came into Zacchaeus's house that day:

But why and how had salvation come there? It was because He, the Saviour, had come. Jesus Himself was salvation. If you have Him, the Saviour, then you have salvation. He does not send salvation, He brings it; and when He brings it, He comes to stay: "I will never leave you nor forsake you." We have the blessing, but we have the Blesser too.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The title "Son of Man"

The title the Lord uses here reaches past Israel:

As Son of Man — the title that ties Him to the whole human race — He cannot be limited to Israel; and as we have seen, Israel must still learn His wider interests. The title itself takes in people in general. And what He came to secure — the rich blessings in His generous hands — is open to all.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

How the saving is done

The second verb in the verse rests on the cross.

How does He save? He saves by His death; He saves by the work He accomplished for us on the cross. The only way we can be saved is through the death of the Saviour. Sin is on us; we have all sinned, and our sins must bring us into judgment. But what has taken place? The blessed Lord Jesus Christ has gone to the cross. There He bore our sins, and the judgment of God against sin, so that He may bring us to God.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The pattern for those already found

The sentence describes God's method, and one writer turns it into a rule for how a wronged believer treats the person who wronged him.

When you were ruined and far from God, what met your case? Did God wait until you put away your sin? It never would have been done at all. God sent His own Son to seek you, to save you… That is the principle for you to act upon.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Lost — the word sets the only ground on which anyone meets Christ; the man who refuses that place walks away empty.

- Sought — He does not wait to be wanted; He creates the desire He then satisfies.

- Saved — the cost of the seeking is the cross, where He bore our sins and the judgment.

- Settled — salvation entered Zacchaeus's house with the Saviour Himself, not with anything Zacchaeus had done.

- Sent — the way He dealt with us becomes the rule for how we go after others.

Luke 19:11 · Darby

But as they were listening to these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was near to Jerusalem and they thought that the kingdom of God was about to be immediately manifested.

Jesus was near Jerusalem, and the crowd expected Him to take the throne at any moment. So He told a parable. He did not crush their hope. He corrected their timing, and that correction still shapes how believers live while they wait for Him.

Why the Mistake Was So Natural

The crowd did not invent this hope. It ran through the whole nation and through Scripture. So when the Messiah stood among them, the conclusion seemed obvious.

The hope of Israel was the kingdom in power when Messiah should reign. The angel in his message to the Virgin Mary took notice of it (Luke 1:32). The wise men from the east expected it (Matt. 2:2). The aged Simeon died in the hope of it (Luke 2:32)... All classes were familiar with it. The chief priests and scribes could look up the Scriptures that spoke of it. Andrew, a humble fisherman, the woman of Samaria, and the repentant thief all confirm it by the way they spoke. So, with the Messiah at last on earth, people looked for God's kingdom to appear soon. To correct this mistake, the Lord spoke the parable of the "pounds."

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What They Had Forgotten

Their error was not the kingdom itself. It was the road to it. They tied its arrival to this visit to Jerusalem, and forgot what He had said must happen there.

In the parable of the pounds, Luke 19:11, 27, the Lord corrects the mistake of those who thought the kingdom of God would appear at once. They seem to have tied it to His next visit to Jerusalem. They forgot (how often we forget!) that He must first suffer many things and be rejected by this generation. Yes — He must complete His death at Jerusalem.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Right Hope, Wrong Timing

Jesus never denies that the kingdom will come. He corrects when it comes, not whether.

There was, and there is, no doubt that the kingdom will appear. But the time for its appearance was then, and is still, future.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Present but Not Displayed

The kingdom had already arrived in Jesus Himself. What had not arrived was the public display of it.

From Luke 17:20-21 we see that the kingdom had already come. But it did not come with outward show, or "observation." It was even then "among" them. Yet it was not a visible kingdom then, and it is not now, for the world cannot see it. The real "children of the kingdom" may recognise it in its present hidden form. Others in the Christian world may call it a kingdom in word, but with no true sense of God's sovereignty. The rest of the world sees in it only a religious profession, with nothing of a kingdom about it.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

A Journey, and a Coming Back

The story turns on two journeys. He leaves in person, and He comes back in person.

He spoke the parable to correct that mistaken expectation... In such a case the kingdom could not "appear immediately." The nobleman must first go into the far country and come back. Who is meant in the parable by the nobleman? Certainly the Lord Jesus Christ Himself. Where has He gone? Into the far country, into heaven. For what purpose has He gone there? "To receive a kingdom, and return." Now how, in what manner, did He go? Merely in some spiritual sense? No. He went away in person. Then so shall He return.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Where He Said It

The Lord was speaking in Jericho. The town held a living picture of the story He told.

Was it a mere coincidence that He spoke such a parable in Jericho? Where could it have fitted better? People there could still see the palace of Archelaus, who had gone to Rome to have kingly power confirmed to him. His citizens did send after him to block his plan. But he returned to reign, despite all their efforts to turn Augustus Caesar against him... As their attempt had failed in the one case, so will it in the other.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What the Waiting Is For

The gap the Lord opened up is not empty time. Each servant's share in the coming kingdom depends on what he does with it.

The time of the kingdom would come, when He destroys all His enemies. But first comes a time of His absence, a time that tests the faithfulness and diligence of His servants. Each servant receives the same sum. So the difference in the result came from their diligence and skill, or the lack of it. Their reward in the day of the kingdom matched their diligence.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Mistake. They were right that the kingdom was coming. They were wrong that it was coming now. He was near Jerusalem to suffer, not yet to reign.

- Hidden. The kingdom had already come in His Person, but with no outward show. Faith sees it; the world does not.

- Departure. The nobleman must first go to the far country. Christ went to heaven to receive the kingdom.

- Return. He left in person, so He will come back in person. The reign follows the return.

- Meanwhile. The wait is a trust, not a delay: equal pounds, unequal diligence, and reward given in the day of the kingdom.

Luke 19:12 · Darby

He said therefore, A certain high-born man went to a distant country to receive for himself a kingdom and return.

The crowd near Jerusalem thought the kingdom of God was about to appear in public glory. Jesus answers with a picture of a nobleman who travels far away to receive royal power, and only then comes home to reign.

Why Jesus told this parable

Commentators tie the parable to the moment. Jerusalem was near — and so was something the crowd had not counted on.

Some were straining for that kingdom to begin at once. They were deceiving themselves. If He was near Jerusalem, He was near the cross, not the showing of His kingdom yet.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The nobleman and the far country

Commentators name the figures in the story plainly. The going and the returning are both personal, not just spiritual.

Who is meant in the parable by the nobleman? Certainly the Lord Jesus Christ Himself. Where has He gone? Into the far country, into heaven. Why has He gone there? "To receive a kingdom, and return." Now how did He go? Merely in some spiritual sense? No. He went away in person. So He will return in person too. He comes to take possession of the kingdom He went into the far country to receive.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

What Daniel shows inside the far country

The verse tells us only that the nobleman went away. It does not show what happened when he arrived.

The prophet Daniel supplies what this parable leaves out. He takes us into the "far country." There he shows us the very act of the nobleman receiving the kingdom (Dan. 7:13) … See how Scripture agrees with Scripture.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

He receives the kingdom in heaven. But He will not exercise it there — which is why the words "and then return" matter.

The Lord gets His title to a kingdom sealed in heaven — but where is He to administer it? Not in heaven; He comes back to earth first. … Here are three parties: the nobleman, gone away and hidden in a distant country for a time; the servants, left to carry on until he returns; and the citizens. This is a picture of the very moment you are living in.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The citizens who sent word after Him

The town where He told it gave the parable a sharp edge.

Was it mere coincidence that He spoke such a parable in Jericho? Where could He have spoken it more fittingly? A palace of Archelaus still stood there. He had gone to Rome to have royal power confirmed to him. His citizens did send a message after him to block his plan. But he returned to reign, despite all their efforts to turn Augustus Caesar against him.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Their refusal did not end when they rejected Him. It carried on after He had gone.

Such was the spirit of the Jews. They not only rejected the Messiah. As another has well said, they sent a message after Him in the martyrs they killed. They refused Him in glory just as they had refused Him in His humiliation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The servants left trading

Between the going and the returning stands the trust handed to the servants.

The ten servants of the nobleman (v.13) speak of those given a place of responsible testimony today. They are disciples called to fulfil a sacred trust: to represent Him while He is away. For the words "Occupy till I come" imply that they are to occupy His place of testimony till He comes. How serious and holy a trust!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

What the return settles

When he comes back with the kingdom, he settles accounts. The servants do not all receive the same reward.

One servant receives authority over ten cities, the other over five. That is, a share in the kingdom according to their labour. The servant does not lose what he has gained, though it was for his master. He enjoys it. Not so with the servant who made no use of his pound. … What we gain here — spiritual understanding and the knowledge of God in power — is not lost in the other world. On the contrary we receive more, and the glory of the inheritance is given us in proportion to our work. But all is grace.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Summary

- Delay — The parable corrects a wrong timetable. Near Jerusalem meant near the cross, not the kingdom on display.

- Departure — The nobleman is Christ, the far country is heaven, and He went in person, so He returns in person.

- Grant — Daniel 7 shows the scene the parable only points to — the nobleman receiving the kingdom in heaven.

- Refusal — The citizens' message did not stop with His rejection. It went on while He was away, in the martyrs they killed.

- Reckoning — Each servant carries a sacred trust while He is away. At His return He gives cities according to each one's work — and all of it is grace.

Luke 19:13 · Darby

And having called his own ten bondmen, he gave to them ten minas, and said to them, Trade while I am coming.

Jesus told this parable near Jerusalem, to a crowd that expected God's kingdom to appear at once. Verse 13 is the heart of His answer: before the nobleman leaves, he hands each servant money and one order for the gap until he returns.

Why the parable was told

The people had the timing wrong. A journey to receive a kingdom, and only then a return, corrects their expectation and sets the servants their task in between.

Christ was going away to heaven to receive the kingdom from God there — He was not about to take it from man now and in this world. So it is clearly a picture of the Lord's return at the second advent, after having received a kingdom. It was not a question of human willingness or power, but of receiving from God. But then, further, He shows that meanwhile His servants are called to occupy themselves till He comes.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "occupy" means

Older translations render the order "Occupy till I come." That older word means trade, not sit still.

The Master said to His trusted servants, "Occupy till I come," or, as it is otherwise translated, "Trade while I am coming." Now, this trading implies anything but idleness. You are entrusted with your Master's money, and He expects the same back with interest. What a trust! Such a trust as no angel ever knew. As surely as we belong to Him, so surely He entrusts some grace to us — some privilege, or opportunity, or means of witnessing to Him or suffering for Him.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

The same sum to every servant

Ten servants, ten minas — one each. Older translations call a mina a pound.

The emphasis, however, falls on the different results among servants who all receive the same amount to trade with on his behalf. Here the parable of the pounds differs from that of the talents in Matthew... "Matthew presents the sovereignty and wisdom of the giver, who varies his gifts according to the ability of his servants. In Luke it is more the responsibility of the servants, who each receive the same sum. One gains more by it, in his master's interest, than the other."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What does the mina stand for?

The pound is that great treasure which the Lord brought into the world. It is the knowledge of God in His grace... The Lord brought the true knowledge of God from heaven into the world, but He did not take it away when He returned. He left it here. He has committed it to us... This is the silver pound, and we are responsible to put it into circulation on our Lord's behalf, to trade for Him with it until He comes.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Trading where the Master is hated

The next verse names the citizens who refused His rule. That is the marketplace we trade in.

But our service is in the world that hates Him. Let us not try to disguise or reason away this sad fact. Its citizens said, "We do not want this man to reign over us," and they have never changed that decision. We must face this to see where we stand with the world. It hates the One who loves us, and we are called to do business for Him in it.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Ordinary life as the trading floor

This order does not split life into sacred hours and ordinary ones. It claims all of life.

Clearly, then, this is the chief business of our lives. We are not here, in the first place, to be mechanics, shop-keepers, or professional men, or to run the house or raise the children. Still less are we here to live lives of selfish ease. We are here to trade for our absent Lord. Our very lives are His, as well as the pound He has delivered to us. We may be able to put the pound out at the best rate of interest as we follow our business and run the home. We do that while rubbing shoulders with others in the affairs of this life. But this will only happen as, in these things, we serve the Lord Christ.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

"Until I come" — the deadline that shapes the work

The order has an end point, and that end point works two ways on the conscience.

It should also be an incentive to faithfulness in service... The coming of Christ is a double motive to faithfulness; it holds out encouragement to the faithful, and it gives a warning to the careless servant. The first will say with joyful anticipation, "My Lord is at hand, and therefore I must seek to be diligent before He comes." The second, if he thinks at all, will surely think, "What will my Lord say if He finds me, at His coming, both careless and unfaithful?"

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Summary

- Entrusted. Before the Master left, He put something of His own into every servant's hands. No one is left out.

- Equal. Each servant gets the same sum. So the test is what he does with it, not how much he holds.

- Trade. The order means do business, not sit still. Put the treasure into circulation in ordinary work, home, and witness.

- Opposed. We trade in a world that refused His rule. Faithfulness here meets hostility, not applause.

- Reckoned. He is coming back to ask what each servant gained. That steadies the diligent and unsettles the careless.

Luke 19:14 · Darby

But his citizens hated him, and sent an embassy after him, saying, We will not that this [man] should reign over us.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Luke 19:15 · Darby

And it came to pass on his arrival back again, having received the kingdom, that he desired these bondmen to whom he gave the money to be called to him, in order that he might know what every one had gained by trading.

The nobleman comes back as king, and he calls in the servants he trusted with his money. Two questions follow: where does Christ receive His kingdom, and what does He want to know from those who served Him?

The Kingdom Received in Heaven, Displayed on Earth

The order matters. He receives the kingdom first, and only then returns. Where does each of these happen?

The Lord gets His title to a kingdom sealed in heaven — but where is He to administer it? Not in heaven; He comes back to earth first. That is dispensational truth. He does have a kingdom now — "the kingdom of God is righteousness, joy and peace." But here I speak of His royal glory, which He will display later on the earth.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

It also settles a question about timing, and about how He will come back.

The parable was spoken to correct a mistaken expectation: the kingdom of God was not going to appear immediately. Who is meant in the parable by the nobleman? Certainly the Lord Jesus Christ Himself. Where has He gone? Into the far country, into heaven. Why has He gone there? "To receive a kingdom, and return." Now how did He go? Merely in some spiritual sense? No. He went away in person. Then so shall He return.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

A Reckoning with His Servants

Notice whom the king calls. He sends for the servants who received his money, and asks what they did with it.

Here we have the responsible service of Christians until Jesus returns, with His judgment then of their service in the meantime… This makes the picture still more complete, for we also see the public judgment of the guilty citizens, the Jews, when He appears.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So what is at stake in that reckoning?

Service does not affect the salvation of our souls, because that rests on the finished work of Christ. But it will greatly affect our reward at the Lord's return, and our place in His kingdom.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

One Pound Each — So the Gain Is the Test

Every servant started level. That single detail is what makes the different results meaningful.

Each is given the same amount of money, in contrast to Matthew 25:15, where the talents given to each differ in number according to ability. The talents speak of the different spiritual gifts given to disciples. The pounds seem to picture "the faith that was once for all delivered to the saints" (Jude 3)… This is the sacred truth of God. It can give great increase as we use it rightly. As to this, each servant has the same resources to trade with.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Commentators differ on what the pound stands for. Some see the truth God has entrusted to us; others see the chance to serve that every disciple is given.

The knowledge of God in the infinite grace of His heart is the silver pound, and our Lord has committed it to us… We are responsible to put it into circulation for our Lord. We are to trade with it for Him until He comes.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

He Comes Back to Know

He calls them in so that He may know what each one gained. How careful is that accounting?

"Engage in business until I come" links the present with the future. It makes us think soberly about what He will say to us when He returns. But there is encouragement for us in the parable, because we can be sure the Lord will not forget any bit of true service. Heaven's book-keeping is accurate. All that we have gained for our Lord is entered there, and it will give the Lord joy to acknowledge the faithfulness of His servants.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Trading Now, Ruling Then

The servants report their gain at His return. That gain buys a place in the kingdom He has just received.

The pound represents the opportunity for service given to each professed disciple… In this all are alike. The use each makes of it is seen by what each gains. The servant's use of his opportunity decides his place and service later on… Now is the time of testing in service. Whoever does not use his opportunity will lose it for ever. Whoever has used his best will have the greatest opportunity later.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Received — He receives the title to the kingdom in heaven while He is away, then comes back in person to display it on earth.

- Entrusted — Every servant gets the same pound, so the test is not ability but use.

- Traded — His absence is not empty waiting. We trade for our Master until He comes.

- Known — He returns to know what each one gained. His accounting is exact, and He forgets no true service.

- Rewarded — What we gain now decides our place in the kingdom then. Salvation itself rests on His finished work, not on our trading.

Luke 19:16 · Darby

And the first came up, saying, [My] Lord, thy mina has produced ten minas.

The nobleman has come back with the kingdom, and the first servant reports the gain on his master's money. That report raises two questions: what does this coin stand for, and why do the servants' results differ so much?

The absence that tests

One writer lays out the order the parable follows. The kingdom is still ahead; the time before it is a test.

The time of the kingdom would come, when all His enemies would be destroyed. But first comes a period of His absence, which would test the faithfulness and diligence of His servants. The master entrusts the same sum to each servant. So the difference in the result sprang from their diligence and skill, or the lack of it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Equal capital, unequal return

Matthew tells a similar parable about talents. One writer names the difference between the two. (He calls the coin a pound; the ESV calls it a mina.)

In Matthew the talents stand for ability given, and that differs from person to person. In Luke the pounds stand for opportunities, and everyone has these alike, each in his own measure.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

What the pound is

So what is the pound? One writer ties it to the way Luke's Gospel presents God, and says no servant is too small to have received it.

You may be very small in your own eyes, hardly able to claim the place of a servant at all. But the pound has been given to you, as well as to those who appear great and gifted. You are responsible to be active with it just as they are. I suggest that the pound represents the way in which God is presented to us in the Gospel of Luke, as glorious in His grace. The knowledge of this is given to us; it has shone into our hearts from the face of Jesus Christ.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

reason: heading should be a label

The first servant's ten could discourage a reader who has nothing like it to show. One writer reads that same number as encouragement.

Yet there is encouragement for us here, for one servant had gained ten pounds by his trading — and why should we not be like him? In the Scriptures ten seems to stand for the measure of the Lord's demands from men (see the Ten Commandments). So we may conclude that our Lord has grace to enable us to render Him a full return in what He has committed to us. If there is any failure, it is on our side. But He will value everything rightly, whether much or little, and nothing done for Him shall lose its reward.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Why the rewards are graded

Each servant started with the same amount, so the report can only measure faithfulness. One writer shows how the reward answers to it.

When He returns, having received the kingdom, He assigns them places according to their faithfulness. In Luke the question is man's responsibility. In the matching parable of Matthew God's sovereignty is the point. Matthew shows a difference of gifts, Luke a difference of rewards… The righteousness of God is the same for us as for Paul. But service varies greatly, and so do measures of faithfulness, so the reward will differ from one servant to another. No doubt it is grace that works, yet here there is reward of faithful service.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The gain the servant keeps

The servant credits the gain to his master's coin, not to himself. One writer follows what happened to that gain afterwards.

The man had gained the ten minas for his master. When he brought them in they rightly belonged to his master, yet the servant still had them! His master let him keep them! What we honestly gain for the Lord we really gain for ourselves. He is far from being a harsh master! Indeed, the Lord rewarded this man with all he had gained, plus His own commendation, plus authority over ten cities, plus the mina that the other man had no proper respect for.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- The pound — every servant received the same coin. So it stands for opportunity, not ability, and no one is too small to hold one.

- The trading — the Lord's absence is the trading time. Only the servant's diligence changes the result.

- The ten — a full return is within reach, because grace supplies what is needed. Any failure is ours.

- The report — the servant calls the money his master's, and the day of reckoning weighs how he used it.

- The reward — Matthew grades gifts, Luke grades rewards. What is gained for Him is kept, and grace stands behind it all.

Luke 19:17 · Darby

And he said to him, Well [done], thou good bondman; because thou hast been faithful in that which is least, be thou in authority over ten cities.

The master returns as king, and answers the first servant's report with rule over ten cities rather than a bonus. Two questions follow: what was the "very little," and why does so small a trust bring so large a reward?

The Setting: A Kingdom Received Elsewhere

Jesus told this parable to correct people who expected the kingdom to appear at once.

Christ was going away to heaven to receive the kingdom from God there. He was not about to take it from man now and in this world. So it is clearly a picture of the Lord's return at the second coming, after having received a kingdom. But He goes further. Meanwhile His servants are to keep busy until He comes... This is not like the Gospel of Matthew, where the Lord gives different gifts to different servants. That is equally true. But here the servants are tested morally, and each is given the same sum.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the "Very Little" Was

Every servant started with the same sum. So the difference in the results measures the man, not the gift.

The pound represents the opportunity for service given to each professed disciple. In this all are alike. The use each makes of it is seen by what each gains. And according to the servant's use of his opportunity, so will be his place and service by and by... Now is the time of testing in service. He who does not use his opportunity will lose it forever. The one who has used his opportunity best will have the greatest opportunity later.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Reward Matched to Faithfulness

Commentators set this verse beside a similar parable in Matthew 25 to show what each one measures.

In Matthew 25 the question is being faithful, during the Master's absence, with the talents He may have entrusted to us. Nothing is said there about the degree of faithfulness. So each of the faithful servants receives the same reward — being ruler over many things and entering into the joy of his Lord. In Luke 19 each of the ten servants receives the same amount, but not the same reward. The difference there is in the degree of each servant's faithfulness. So their rewards differ. The one who has gained ten pounds receives authority over ten cities. The one who has gained five pounds receives authority over five. The reward corresponds exactly to their faithfulness.

Modernised from Julius A Von PoseckOriginal wording

A Generous Master

The gap between the small trust and the large reward says something about the Master Himself.

Diligence had marked his conduct with his Master's trust. His Master warmly commended him as a good servant... What a Lord is ours! Such a reward for faithfulness in so small a matter. For diligence with this tiny sum he was given rule over ten cities in the coming kingdom. No Lord is so easily pleased as the Christ of God, and none rewards so generously devoted service to His name... He whom we serve notices both the quantity and the quality of what is done for Him.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Entrance Is One Thing, Position Another

The cities are a matter of reward, and reward is never how anyone gets in.

Our walk down here does appear to decide our position in the kingdom. We read of those who have authority over ten cities, and others who have authority over five cities (Luke 19:17, 19). This is a matter of reward. But our entry into the kingdom has nothing to do with our works.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

What the Servant Keeps

Later in the parable, this same man still holds the ten pounds he made. The master never took the earnings back.

The man had gained the ten minas for his master. It rightly belonged to his master when he brought it to him, yet the servant was still holding it. The master let him keep it! What we gain honestly for the Lord we really gain for ourselves. How far He is from being a harsh master! Indeed, this man was rewarded with all he had gained. He also received the Lord's commendation, authority over ten cities, and the mina that the other man had no proper respect for. Whoever values what God gives receives more. Whoever places no value on His grace loses even the little he could have used to gain more.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

"Well Done"

No servant can take credit for what earns this praise.

The word "Well done, good and faithful servant" sounds sweet in the ears, and sweetest of all to the one who knows that only by His grace can we be either.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Same start. Every servant received one pound. The trust is equal, so only the trading differs. The parable tests the servant, not the size of his gift.

- Small trust. The pound is the opportunity for service given now. This is the time of testing, and unused opportunity is lost for good.

- Exact repayment. Ten pounds gained brings ten cities; five brings five. The reward answers the degree of faithfulness, not the amount entrusted.

- Large reward. A tiny sum handled well brings rule over cities in the coming kingdom. The servant keeps his earnings too.

- Grace throughout. Works never buy entry into the kingdom; only position there is reward. And the "Well done" is sweetest to the servant who knows his faithfulness came from grace too.

Luke 19:18 · Darby

And the second came, saying, [My] Lord, thy mina has made five minas.

The second servant comes back with five, gained from the one coin his master left him (older translations call that coin a pound, and the writers below use that word). The first servant gained ten from the same start, which raises the question of how the Lord rewards work that is real but not the greatest.

Same Trust, Different Gain

Every servant in this parable started with the same sum. So the gap between ten pounds and five says something about the servants, not about the Master's gift. This sets Luke's parable apart from the similar story of the talents in Matthew 25:

In the parable in Matthew 25 our Lord gives to every man according to his own ability. God had formed the vessel for the purpose. In Luke much more rests on man's responsibility; in the talents it is more God's grace. So in Luke you find ten cities and five cities in reward. In Matthew both are alike, and each servant hears, "Well done, good and faithful servant... Enter into the joy of your master." Luke is about responsibility, and reward according to work.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the Pound Is

So what is this pound that every servant holds? One writer describes it as the treasure the Lord left in the world:

The pound is that great treasure which the Lord brought into the world. It is the knowledge of God in His grace... The Lord brought the true knowledge of God from heaven into the world, but He did not take it away when He returned. He left it here. He has committed it to us.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The second servant, then, had nothing less to work with than the first. He held the same treasure.

A Shorter Word of Praise

The rewards match the gains, but the highest praise goes to one servant only:

One had traded well and gained ten pounds; another had traded and gained five. Each was to have authority over cities in the kingdom, matching what he had gained. But the master gives his greatest approval to the one who had gained the most. To him, and him only, does the master say, "Well done, good servant."

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The Master Counts Everything

Still, the Master does not overlook the five. He names it, credits it, and rewards it:

The second man's account showed five pounds. His master granted him rule over five cities. The One we serve notices both the quantity and the quality of what is done for Him. So Romans 16:12 tells us of Tryphena and Tryphosa, who laboured in the Lord, and of the beloved Persis, who laboured "much" in the Lord. In the same way, Nehemiah 3 tells us of many who helped rebuild the walls of Jerusalem, but singles out some as working "earnestly." All who want to please the absent Christ should think about that "much" and that "earnestly."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Reward Matched to Faithfulness

Five pounds gained, five cities given. The proportion is exact, and it shows that rewards will not be the same for all:

In Luke 19 each of the ten servants receives the same amount, but not the same reward. The difference there is in how faithful each servant was. So their reward differs, matching that degree of faithfulness. The one who has gained ten pounds receives authority over ten cities, and the one who has gained five pounds, over five cities. The reward corresponds exactly with their faithfulness.

Modernised from Julius A Von PoseckOriginal wording

The cities mean real place and real authority in the coming kingdom:

This large sphere of authority is because of faithfulness "in a very little". That is, the servant has proven trustworthy, and in the millennial kingdom he will have this degree of public prominence.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Five Cities, Not Less Loved

A smaller reward is not a smaller welcome. The same grace saves every servant, and what differs is the reward, not the fullness of the joy:

It is essential to hold that the very same grace which pardoned the thief on the cross was needed to save Paul of Tarsus. Yet it would be a grand mistake to think that the thief will have the same reward in glory... The vessels that are to hold the blessing may not all be the same size. But the little cup will be as full as the big one, filled, if I may say so, with the same materials of joy and blessing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Same start. Each servant received one pound. The five and the ten measure the servant's diligence, not the Master's gift.

- Same trust. The pound is the knowledge of God in His grace, left here for His servants. The least servant holds what the greatest holds.

- Same reckoning. The Master notices both quantity and quality. He names and credits the five, though only the first servant hears "Well done."

- Matched reward. Five pounds earns five cities. That is real authority in the coming kingdom, given for faithfulness "in a very little."

- Equal fullness. Rewards differ; love does not. The little cup will be as full as the big one.

Luke 19:19 · Darby

And he said also to this one, And *thou*, be over five cities.

The second servant reports half of what the first gained, and the master gives him authority over five cities. So why does one servant get ten cities, another five, and a third nothing at all?

The setting: a kingdom still to come

This parable corrects people who thought the kingdom was about to appear. One writer explains why:

The parable of the nobleman who goes into a far country to receive a kingdom for himself, and to return. They were all wrong, then, in expecting the kingdom of God to appear at once. Not so. Christ was going away to heaven to receive the kingdom from God there. He was not about to take it from man now, in this world. Meanwhile, He shows, His servants are called to occupy themselves till He comes. He called His ten servants and gave them ten pounds, and said to them, "Occupy till I come."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So the five cities are not handed out now. They belong to the day the nobleman comes back.

Equal start, unequal gain

Every servant received the same amount. That single detail is what makes the difference in verse 19 meaningful:

But in the parable of Luke 19:11-27, the ten servants each receive a pound. They all start alike. One makes ten pounds with his pound, and another makes five. The rewards are different. Clearly the one who gained ten pounds was more diligent than the one who gained five. The one is made ruler over ten cities, the other over five.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Another writer sets this parable beside the one in Matthew 25:

In Matthew 25 the question is faithfulness with the talents the Master has entrusted to us. That parable says nothing about the degree of faithfulness, so each faithful servant receives the same reward. In Luke 19 each of the ten servants receives the same amount, but not the same reward. The difference there is the degree of each servant's faithfulness, and their reward differs according to that degree. The reward corresponds exactly with their faithfulness.

Modernised from Julius A Von PoseckOriginal wording

Less gained, less said

In verse 19 the master's words are shorter too:

One had traded well and gained ten pounds; another had traded and gained five. Each was to have authority over cities in the kingdom, according to what he had gained. But the master gives his greatest approval to the one who had gained the most. To him, and to him only, does the master say, "Well done, good servant."

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The second man still receives real rule. He just does not hear "Well done."

Cities mean real rule

The five cities are not a picture of some vague blessing. They are real responsibility when Christ returns to reign:

Each of these servants is commended and given a matching reward — the one, authority over ten cities, the other, over five cities. This large sphere of authority comes from faithfulness "in a very little." The servant has proven trustworthy, so in the millennial kingdom he will have this degree of public prominence.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

That gain also carries into the world to come:

The servant does not lose what he has gained, although it was for his master. He enjoys it. Not so with the servant who made no use of his pound; what had been committed to him is given to the one who had gained ten. What we gain spiritually here, in spiritual intelligence and the knowledge of God in power, is not lost in the other world. On the contrary, we receive more, and the glory of the inheritance is given to us in proportion to our work. But all is grace.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Reward, grace, and the Lord's joy

A difference in reward is not a difference in salvation:

He will come to the world, and His people will take their places with Him, sharing in His government. Then dignities, honours, and rewards for work will find their place. It will be "Have authority over ten" — "And you are to be over five cities." We cannot keep these things too distinct in our minds. Think of salvation, righteousness, the child's place with the Father, and membership of the body of Christ. Think of our relationship to Christ as His bride, and even our being "kings and priests to His God and Father." No work of ours gains these things or loses them. Christ has procured them for us, and grace bestows them — grace, and grace alone.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

There is also a warning against reading the cities as the highest prize on offer:

To have authority over so many cities is the reward of the kingdom, not entrance into their Lord's joy. But what a deep mistake it is to set a place of outward honour above sharing the Lord's joy with Himself! The good and faithful will receive that too, both being in the kingdom.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Same pound. Every servant starts with the same pound. The gap between ten cities and five is not about the gift, but about the trading.

- Same measure. The reward matches the gain exactly; the second man's five answers his five, not more, not less.

- Same Lord, different word. Only the first hears "Well done, good servant." The second gets his cities, but fewer words.

- Same kingdom. The cities are real authority under Christ when He returns as king. The servant keeps what he gained for Him.

- All grace. Rewards vary; salvation does not. Entry, sonship, and the Lord's own joy come by grace alone, and no rank of honour outranks sharing that joy.

Luke 19:20 · Darby

And another came, saying, [My] Lord, lo, [there is] thy mina, which I have kept laid up in a towel.

The third servant comes back with nothing gained. His pound is safe, wrapped in a cloth, and unused. His words are polite, yet he is the one servant this parable counts as a failure. Why should keeping something safe count as failure?

The trust every servant received

The pound was not his own. It came from the master, and it came with a purpose.

The ten servants of the nobleman stand for us today. We are disciples placed in responsible testimony, called to fulfil a sacred trust: representing Him while He is away... How serious and holy a trust! Each servant receives the same amount of money. This is unlike Matthew 25:15, where the talents given to each differ in number according to ability... it would seem that the pounds (or minas) picture "the faith that was once for all delivered to the saints" (Jude 3).

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The cloth he wrapped it in

The cloth he chose has a name in the original Greek. That name tells its own story about the man.

Grasping grace is also what makes a servant able to work. We see the opposite in the servant who bore no fruit, and his own words will indeed judge him. His words are only an excuse for laziness. "Instead of working up a sweat for his lord's interests, he had hidden the entrusted money in the soudarion — literally a 'sweat-cloth' — which he now had no use for at all."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Why he put it out of sight

Why hide it? One writer points to shame, and adds that a man who will not trade with his Master's money will still trade with his own.

But one servant hid his pound in a napkin. It was a burden to him, something he may even have been ashamed of. After all, the gospel of God looks like folly to the wise of this world. So he put it out of sight — out of his own sight, and out of his fellow servants' sight too. If he did any business at all, he did it with his own worthless coin, and for his own gain.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

A false picture of the Master

In the next verse the servant calls his Master hard. Those who know Him answer that this is not the Master they know.

Is the Lord a harsh Man, a hard Master, reaping where He has never sown, and demanding where He has never given? Who among all of us who know Him will give Him such a character? No, we have other things to say of Him; we have proved Him to be exactly the reverse of this... Our service has been poor and faulty, often we have thought more of ourselves in it than we did of the Master whom we serve. But this has not changed Him. His tender pity has not failed. Our very blunders have become the occasions for showing a grace that is as constant as it is free.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Safe, but not faithful

Nothing was lost. The failure lay somewhere else, and the Master answers the excuse in the servant's own words.

The third servant did not waste the money, did not make off with it, and was not unfaithful to the trust of the money. But he was not faithful to the confidence that the trust implied. Why give him money to put in a napkin? ... "For I feared you" is the word of a bad and unfaithful heart, of a guilty conscience. The Lord judges on the conduct that was due, on the estimate formed by the heart itself. On its own showing, the responsibility existed, the money was there; where was the conduct that should have followed? All the gaining of spiritual capacity remains, and is even added to, in those who have been faithful. In the unfaithful, the gift bestowed is taken away.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who the servant pictures

Who is this servant meant to picture? One writer answers with a very ordinary example.

But one servant made no gain whatever. His excuse was foolish... This is the case of one who claims to be a Christian, but has no true respect for the Lord Jesus: he is not a child of God at all. He may have a Bible, but keeps it unopened on a shelf. It does not mean enough to him to cause him to share its precious truths with others, because he has a critical attitude toward its Author.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Still, this servant is not the same as the open enemies later in the parable.

The unfaithful servant is not called an enemy, though no doubt he was no friend of the Son, and was dealt with righteously.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust. Every servant received the same pound — a sacred trust to represent an absent Master. No one can plead that he got too little.

- Cloth. The handkerchief was a working man's sweat-cloth, useless to a servant who never broke a sweat.

- Shame. He hid the pound because he was ashamed of it, and traded instead with his own worthless coin, for himself.

- Slander. His excuse described a hard Master. Those who know Him tell of constant grace, even over their blunders.

- Verdict. His own account condemns him: the trust was real, the conduct never followed — and the unused gift is taken away.

Luke 19:21 · Darby

For I feared thee because thou art a harsh man thou takest up what thou hast not laid down, and thou reapest what thou hast not sowed.

The servant who gained nothing hands back his pound with an excuse, and the excuse accuses his master. His words raise the parable's real question: what is your Lord like, and what will you do with what He has given you?

An excuse that slanders the Master

The servant does not offer a report of his work. He describes his master's character instead. One writer calls that description slander.

There is, sadly, a dark side to this parable. One man returned his pound to the Lord wrapped up in a napkin. He wanted to excuse his complete indifference to the claims of his absent Master. So he slandered His character like this: "I was afraid of you, because you are a severe man. You take what you did not deposit, and reap what you did not sow." This wicked servant stands for Christendom's Christians in name only. They never dream of using their powers and possessions for Him whose name they bear.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Words that prove he never knew Him

The servant claims knowledge of his master. One writer asks whether anyone who knows the Lord could ever say such a thing to His face.

This servant did not know the Lord at all; out of his own mouth we will judge him. "I knew," he said, "that you were a severe man." Did he know? Did he not declare his ignorance the moment he opened his mouth? Who among you who know the Lord will go down on your knees and say to Him, "I know that You are a severe man"? No, you have other things to say of Him. You have seen no frowns on His brow. You have heard no hard words from His lips. The tenderest heart in the universe beats in His breast, and you have proved it so. Your service has been full of failure. You have often blundered. But those very blunders have become chances for Him to show His grace to you.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Set this servant beside a man who did know his Master's character. Jonah fled from his errand because he was sure God would show mercy.

What was it that Jonah had said in "my country"? Why did he want to flee to Tarshish? He tells us himself: "I knew that you are a gracious God and merciful, slow to anger and abounding in steadfast love, and relenting from disaster." What a glorious character! How true it was, and is! Yes, Jonah truly knew his God. You will recall that another could say, "I was afraid of you, because you are a severe man." How little this servant knew his Master!

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

Why the human heart pictures God this way

This false view of God is not one man's oddity. One writer finds the same thought in every human heart.

God makes Himself known to us as the "God of all grace". He sets us in the place of "tasting that He is gracious." How hard it is for us to believe this, that the Lord is gracious. The natural feeling of our hearts is, "I know that you are a severe man." We all naturally fail to understand the grace of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The inconsistency in the complaint

The charge is that his master claims what he never earned. Yet the servant himself took no trouble to earn anything at all.

People hold hard thoughts of God. They forget or despise His gifts. They treat His demands as unfair claims on them. They look on Him as "a severe man," taking what He did not deposit and reaping what He did not sow. And yet man is inconsistent, as usual. He judges God as demanding more than is due, but he has taken no trouble to earn anything for Him. So he is judged out of his own mouth, and condemned as an unprofitable servant.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Religion without love for Christ

This man is not careless about the future. He is careful — but only about himself. One writer sets him against Zacchaeus.

In the unprofitable servant we see a picture of the young ruler, and in the other servants we see Zacchaeus. The moral difference between them is this. The unprofitable servant does acknowledge, in a religious way, that a day of judgment and reckoning is serious. He is careful, for his own sake, to guard against it in the way he thinks best. He lays up his Lord's pound in a napkin, dreading the account he may later have to give of it. But that is all. He has no heart for Christ or His service at all.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- Fear — the servant acted out of dread, not love. He dreaded a master he had invented.

- Slander — he did not report failure. He attacked the character of the One who trusted him, and that charge condemned him.

- Ignorance — his claim to know his master showed how little he knew Him. Jonah fled because he knew God was gracious.

- Nature — this false picture of God is common. The untaught heart imagines a hard God, not a gracious one.

- Emptiness — a religion that guards itself against the day of reckoning has no heart for Christ. It produces nothing and keeps nothing.

Luke 19:22 · Darby

He says to him, Out of thy mouth will I judge thee, wicked bondman thou knewest that *I* am a harsh man, taking up what I have not laid down and reaping what I have not sowed.

The third servant hands the money back untouched and blames his master's hard character. The master answers by turning that same excuse into the sentence.

Not an Enemy, but Still Judged

The reckoning takes back what this servant was given, and then turns to the master's enemies. One writer notes that the failed servant is not counted among them.

The one who was fearful and unbelieving has his mina taken from him. Then come the enemies. The unfaithful servant is not called an enemy. No doubt he was no friend of the Son, and he was dealt with righteously.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Judged by His Own Excuse

The excuse carries its own answer. One writer shows that the complaint and the conduct do not fit together. (Older translations read "an austere man" where the ESV has "a severe man".)

People hold hard thoughts of God. They forget or despise His gifts. They treat what He asks as unreasonable demands. They look on Him as "a severe man," taking up what He had not laid down, reaping what He had not sown. And yet people are inconsistent as always. They judge God as demanding more than is due, and yet they have taken no pains to earn anything for Him. So He judges them out of their own mouth, and condemns them as unprofitable servants.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Why the Word Is "Wicked"

The word sounds strong for a man who only did nothing. But he did do something: he told a lie about his master.

To excuse his complete indifference to the claims of his absent Master, he slandered His character like this: "I was afraid of you, because you are a severe man. You take what you did not deposit, and reap what you did not sow." This wicked servant stands for the people in the Christian world who are Christians in name only. They never dream of using their powers and possessions for Him whose name they bear. All such will find themselves rejected in the great day. Their judgment is richly deserved, if only for the way they twisted the character of Him who is infinitely gracious and good.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A Servant Who Did Not Know His Master

The master repeats the servant's own claim: you knew. One writer asks whether he knew anything at all, and tests his words against what those who know the Lord say of Him.

This servant did not know the Lord at all; out of his own mouth we will judge him. "I knew," he said, "that you were a severe man." Did he know? Did he not declare his ignorance the moment he opened his mouth? Which of you who know the Lord will go down on your knees before Him tonight and say, "I know that You are a severe man"? No, you have other things to say of Him. You have seen no frowns on His face. You have heard no hard words from His lips. The tenderest heart in the universe beats in His breast, and you have proved it so. Your service has been full of failure. You have often blundered. But those very blunders have become opportunities for Him to show you His grace.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Taken at Your Own Word

One writer applies the same rule to anyone who claims the Christian name today.

If people take up Christian ground, God accepts them at their own valuation for the purposes of His holy judgment, and condemns them out of their own mouth like the wicked servant of Luke 19:22.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

No Reply Needed

The pattern goes back to the first excuses ever made. One writer recalls Adam and Eve: God passed sentence and never answered them.

The Judge of all the earth will do right. He will be justified when He speaks and clear when He judges. Out of our own mouth will He condemn. Eve pleaded the serpent's trickery. Adam pleaded Eve's gift to him. The Lord God did not stoop to answer their pleas. And who of us today does not declare Him right in passing that sentence without replying to those excuses?

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- His own words. The master needs no new evidence. The servant's own excuse becomes the sentence.

- His own picture of God. Calling the Master severe was slander. That twisted picture of One who is infinitely gracious earns the judgment on its own.

- His own inconsistency. He complained the Master demanded too much, yet took no trouble to earn anything for Him.

- His own ignorance. Nobody who knows the Lord speaks of Him that way. Those who know Him tell of no frowns, no hard words, and blunders met with grace.

- His own valuation. Anyone who takes Christian ground is held to the account he gives of God — so the question now is simple: do I know Him, and am I using what He gave me for Him?

Luke 19:23 · Darby

And why didst thou not give my money to [the] bank; and *I* should have received it, at my coming, with interest?

The master does not argue with the servant's excuse. He turns the servant's own words back on him. If fear was the real motive, one safe and lazy option was still open: the bank. The servant did not take it.

What the bank and the interest meant

Older translations use the word "usury" here. It did not mean then what it means now:

This word does not mean in Scripture, as it does now, excessive interest, but simply interest of any kind. The Israelites were forbidden to take interest from their fellow Israelites. The law always assumed the borrower was poor, since otherwise he would not need to borrow. To foreigners, however, they were allowed to lend at interest. The New Testament mentions usury only in the parables of the Talents and the Pounds. There the master blamed the servant for not putting the gifts to use, so that he might have received his own back with interest.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The lowest bar he could have cleared

Notice what the master does not ask. He does not demand energy or success. He asks only that the servant hand the money to someone who would use it. One writer finds comfort in that:

There was one that hid his talent. Now notice the Lord's reply, for your comfort. "Why then did you not put my money in the bank?" He did not say, "Why have you not traded with it?" I may not have the energy and activity of my brother, but the Lord would say here, "Well, do not be afraid; if you have not the energy to go out and serve Me, at any rate own Me, and put My money into the bank." I love that "bank." If I have not my brother's energy in service, at least let me own that I am not my own, but bought with a price.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Judged by his own words

The servant's excuse became the trap that caught him. If his description of his master were true, his conduct still made no sense:

But one servant made no gain at all. His excuse was foolish. It showed his critical attitude toward the nobleman, and that attitude was unjustified. It also showed his stupidity. He did not even deposit the mina in the bank, though he did consider his master "austere." He was judged out of his own mouth. This is the case of one who claims to be a Christian but has no true respect for the Lord Jesus... He may have a Bible, but keeps it unopened on a shelf. It does not mean enough to him to make him share its precious truths with others, because he has a critical attitude toward its Author.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The slander behind the inaction

Behind the unused pound lies a false picture of the master. Those who know Him would never describe Him that way:

This servant did not know the Lord at all. "I knew," he said, "that you were an austere man." Did he know? Did he not declare his ignorance the moment he opened his mouth? Who among you who know the Lord will go down on your knees and say to Him, "I know that You are an austere man"? No, you have other things to say of Him. You have seen no frowns on His brow; you have heard no hard words from His lips; the tenderest heart in the universe beats in His breast, and you have proved it so. Your service has been full of failure. You have often blundered. But those very blunders have become chances for His grace to show itself to you.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

What the unused pound costs

Commentators differ on how far the loss goes. Some read this servant as a professing Christian in name only, whose end is rejection:

This wicked servant stands for the people in Christendom who are Christians in name only. They never dream of using their powers and possessions for Him whose name they bear. All such will find themselves completely rejected in the great day.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Others compare this with the parable of the talents and note that Luke's account stops short of casting the servant out:

In the similar parable recorded in Luke 19, the servants differ in their degrees of zeal and faithfulness, and each receives a reward to match. The servant with one pound suffers loss, but he is not ejected into outer darkness. It is worth noting that in both cases the failure is with the man entrusted with the least. If we probe our own hearts, we shall recognise that when we are only capable of small things our tendency is to do nothing.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust — His problem was not weak ability. It was a false view of his Master. He called harsh the One whose heart is tender toward failing servants.

- Excuse — His own words convicted him. If the Master were truly severe, the bank was the obvious move.

- Minimum — The Master asks for the least: put the money in the bank. Even a servant with no energy for public service can still own that he is not his own, but bought with a price.

- Small — In both parables the failure lies with the man trusted with the least. When we can only do small things, our tendency is to do nothing.

- Loss — The servant who never used his pound suffers loss. Commentators differ on whether Luke's account goes as far as final rejection.

Luke 19:24 · Darby

And he said to those that stood by, Take from him the mina and give [it] to him who has the ten minas.

The master's last word about the unfaithful servant is not a threat. It is a transfer. He hands the unused sum to the servant who already has the most. Commentators take up three questions here. What does the mina stand for? Why does an idle servant lose it? And why does the richest servant receive it? (Some writers below call the coin by its older English name, a pound.)

Same start for every servant

In Luke's parable every servant receives the same sum. So the difference at the end lies wholly in the servants. One writer sets Luke's parable beside the similar one in Matthew.

Matthew shows the sovereignty and the wisdom of the giver, who varies His gifts to fit the ability of His servants. Luke shows more the responsibility of the servants. They each receive the same sum, and one gains more by it, for his master, than the other does.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the mina is

Since the sum is the same for all, it cannot stand for natural ability. One writer ties it to the theme of Luke's Gospel: God made known in His grace. On that view every believer holds it, however small he feels.

You may be very small in your own eyes, and hardly able to claim the place of a servant at all. Yet the pound has been given to you as well as to those who appear great and gifted. You are responsible to be active with it just as they are. I suggest that the pound represents the way the Gospel of Luke presents God to us, as glorious in His grace. The knowledge of this is given to us; it has shone into our hearts from the face of Jesus Christ.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Why taking it back is just

Others describe the mina as the chance to serve. Everyone who professes to follow Christ receives it, and the time for using it runs out.

The mina represents the opportunity for service given to each professed disciple... The use each servant makes of his opportunity will decide his place and service later on... So we see how just the award is: "Take the mina from him, and give it to the one who has the ten minas." Now is the time of testing in service. The one who does not use his opportunity will lose it for ever. The one who has used his best will have the greatest opportunity later.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The root of the failure

The servant lost the mina because of what he thought of the giver. His excuse was an accusation, and one writer says the slander alone deserved judgement.

He wanted an excuse for his complete indifference to the claims of his absent Master, so he slandered His character: "I feared you, because you are an austere man: you take up what you did not lay down, and reap what you did not sow." This wicked servant stands for people who are Christians in name only. They never dream of using their powers and possessions for Him whose name they bear... They fully deserve their judgement, if only for their miserable twisting of the character of One who is infinitely gracious and good.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why the richest servant receives it

In the next verse the bystanders protest that the man already has ten. One detail answers them: the master let the faithful servant keep what he had earned for him. It also answers the charge that the Master is austere.

The man had gained the ten minas for his master. It rightly belonged to his master once he brought it in, yet the servant was still holding it! His master let him keep it! What we honestly gain for the Lord we really gain for ourselves. How far He is from being an austere master! ... The one who proves faithful in valuing what God gives will receive more. The one who places no value on God's grace will lose even what he could have used to gain more.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The same writer looks past this life to what follows.

What we gain spiritually here, in spiritual intelligence and in the knowledge of God in power, is not lost in the other world. On the contrary, we receive more, and receive the glory of the inheritance in proportion to our work. All is grace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- One mina each. Luke's parable gives every servant the same sum. The test at the end is not ability but use.

- The mina is grace known. It stands for the knowledge of God in His grace, and the chance to serve. The smallest believer holds it as truly as the most gifted.

- Trading is now. This life is the time of testing. The servant who never uses his chance loses it for ever. The one who uses it best gains the most later.

- Slander cost him. He did not lose the mina through weakness. He lost it through a false view of his Master, calling One who is gracious and good an austere man.

- Gain is kept. The master let the faithful servant keep all he earned, and gave him the idle man's mina too. What we gain for the Lord we truly gain — and all of it is grace.

Luke 19:25 · Darby

And they said to him, Lord, he has ten minas.

The bystanders break in here. The master has just taken the idle servant's mina and given it to the man who earned the most. Their protest asks the question the parable answers: why does the Lord give more to the one who already has much?

An Aside That Shows the Master's Heart

These words are an aside. The master is not speaking; the onlookers are. One writer points out what their surprise shows: the successful servant was still holding the money he had earned for his lord.

Notice the aside in verse 25: "And they said to him, 'Lord, he has ten minas!'" The man had gained the ten minas for his master. It rightly belonged to his master once he brought it in, and yet the servant still had it! He was allowed to keep it! What we gain honestly for the Lord we really gain for ourselves. How far He is from being a harsh master! This man received everything he had gained, plus the Lord's praise, plus authority over ten cities, plus the mina that the other man had not valued!

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The objection meant to expose unfairness ends up showing generosity instead.

What We Gain Here We Keep There

One writer looks past the story to what a believer keeps after this life ends.

That which we gain spiritually here, in spiritual intelligence and in the knowledge of God in power, is not lost in the other world. On the contrary we receive more, and the glory of the inheritance is given us in proportion to our work. All is grace.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Pound Itself

What was each servant handed? One writer reads the parable inside Luke's Gospel and says what the coin stands for.

This parable is not like the parable of the Talents in Matthew's Gospel. There the number of talents matched the ability of each servant. Here each servant is given one pound. The pound is that great treasure which the Lord brought into the world. It is the knowledge of God in His grace. Luke's Gospel opens this up for us in a special way.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

(Older translations call the coin a "pound"; the ESV keeps the Greek word "mina.")

Everyone Started Equal

The bystanders see a gap between the man with ten and the man with none, and it looks like favouritism. But the gap was not there at the start.

But in the second passage, Luke 19, the nobleman calls his ten servants before him and gives them ten pounds in equal portions. They all started on exactly the same level.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Everyone started level, so the gap at the end is not about ability. One writer says what it does measure.

Rewards are not handed out according to gift, but on the ground of devotedness... The amount given to each depends on the sovereignty of the Giver; devotedness is the exercise of the one who receives.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Rewards Are Not Salvation

Does this scene put a person's standing with God at risk? One writer keeps two things apart.

When He comes to the world, and His people take their places with Him and share in His government, then dignities, honours and rewards for work will find their place. It will be "You shall have authority over ten cities" — "you are to be over five cities." But other things are never gained by any work of ours, and so they are never lost by it either. These are salvation, righteousness, the child's place with the Father, membership of the body of Christ, our relationship to Christ as His bride, and even our being kings and priests to His God and Father. Christ has obtained them for us, and grace gives them — grace, and grace alone.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Trading Now

So what should we be trading with now?

Let us have no doubt or question about this: we can only gain by trading with the pound. The knowledge of God revealed by Christ Jesus, now told out in the gospel, is the only thing that can bring people to God and subdue them to Christ. Everything else will fail, however convincing and popular it seems... Knowing this, may we long to keep putting it into circulation "until He comes."

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- The gift — every servant got the same pound: the knowledge of God in His grace, given equally, not by ability.

- The trading — the capital was the same for all. So the difference at the end measures devotedness, not talent.

- The gain — what we gain here is not lost in the other world. The servant kept his ten, and the inheritance matches the work.

- The protest — "he has ten already" was meant to expose unfairness. It showed the master's generosity instead.

- The limit — cities and authority reward work. Salvation and the child's place with the Father are never earned and never lost. All is grace.

Luke 19:26 · Darby

For I say unto you, that to every one that has shall be given; but from him that has not, that even which he has shall be taken from him.

These words close the parable of the pounds: the master takes the unused pound from the servant who hid it and hands it to the man who already had ten. The rule sounds unfair — so what does a person "have" here, and how can anything be taken from someone who has nothing?

Why the Parable Was Told

The saying belongs to a story about a master who goes away. His absence is not empty time.

The time of the kingdom would come, and all His enemies would be destroyed. But first comes a period of His absence, which would test the faithfulness and diligence of His servants. The master entrusts the same sum to each servant, so the difference in the result came from their diligence and skill, or the lack of it. The servant who did nothing only showed that he did not really know his Master. In the end he not only missed the reward — he suffered loss.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What Every Servant Was Given

Every servant received the same sum — a pound, which some translations call a mina. So what is it?

The knowledge of God in the infinite grace of His heart is the silver pound, and our Lord has committed it to us. It is a great treasure and is so described in 2 Corinthians 4. "For God, who said, 'Let light shine out of darkness,' has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in jars of clay, to show that the surpassing power belongs to God and not to us." This is the silver pound, and we are responsible to put it in circulation on our Lord's behalf, and to trade with it for Him until He comes.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

"To Everyone Who Has, More Will Be Given"

The reward is not more money but more room to serve. And it does not stop when this life ends.

The pound stands for the opportunity to serve, given to everyone who claims to be His disciple. In this all are alike. What each gains shows the use each has made of it. And the servant's use of his opportunity decides his place and service later on. Service is not limited to this world, though its character will change. The master made the servant who traded during his absence a ruler when he returned. So we see the justice of the award: "Take the mina from him, and give it to the one who has the ten minas." Now is the time of testing in service. Whoever does not use his opportunity will lose it for ever. Whoever has used his best will have the greatest opportunity later.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Notice where the ten pounds end up. What the servant gained for his master stayed in his own hands.

The man had gained the ten minas for his master. It belonged to his master when he brought it in, yet the servant still held it! His master let him keep it! What we honestly gain for the Lord we truly gain for ourselves. How far He is from being a harsh master! This man received all he had gained, plus the Lord's praise, plus authority over ten cities, plus the mina that the other man had not valued! The one who proves faithful in valuing what God gives will receive more. The one who places no value on God's grace will lose even the gift he might have gained more with.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the Third Man Had Nothing

The third servant kept his pound, yet the verse counts him among those who "have not." His idleness came from how he pictured his master.

In this parable the wicked servant is not cast into outer darkness; he loses even what he had. The subject here is reward. If he had hard thoughts of his Master, he should at least have acted on them in a legal way, if he could not act according to grace. But under grace, not knowing grace takes away the sense of responsibility. The man does nothing. Under law it is not so. A man who is truly under law will work and toil out of fear.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Ceiling on What Is Given

No servant is locked into the size of his first gift.

Suppose we have only one talent. Every day's believing use of it will carry us some way towards two. We are not shut in by the limits of God's first gift. We may shut ourselves in — and by hiding our talent in the ground, lose both what we have and the power to gain more.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Same trust. Every servant starts with one pound — the knowledge of God in His grace — so nobody can plead a smaller share.

- Use decides. The pound grows only when you put it to work. The difference between servants is diligence, not ability.

- Use enlarges. Use opens into more: ten cities for ten pounds, and service that carries on past this life.

- Disuse empties. The man who hid his pound thought his master harsh. That false picture killed his sense of responsibility.

- Disuse forfeits. He loses the gift and every gain it could have made. The loss here is reward. The faithful servant keeps all he gained — and receives the idle man's pound too.

Luke 19:27 · Darby

Moreover those mine enemies, who would not [have] me to reign over them, bring them here and slay [them] before me.

The parable ends with a death sentence. The King Himself passes it on people who had told Him they did not want His rule. It raises two hard questions. Who are these enemies? And is this a real sentence, or just part of a story?

Why the Parable Was Spoken

The verse ends a story Jesus told to correct a misunderstanding. The crowd expected the kingdom at once. He spoke instead of a journey away, a long absence, and only then a return with power.

The Lord Himself speaks of going into a far country to get the kingdom. He receives it there, then returns and carries out the judgments He refers to... They were looking for this. They imagined they would get the kingdom with Him in an earthly way straight away, instead of His being rejected as He was... Then, once He has taken account of His servants' service, He says, "But as for these enemies of mine, who did not want me to reign over them, bring them here and slaughter them before me." This comes after He has received the kingdom and come back again. He does not judge while He is away... If He were to begin to judge now, He would have to close the time of grace and the gathering in of the church.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who the Enemies Are

Earlier in the parable the citizens send word that they refuse His rule. Here the King calls them His enemies. One writer shows what lay under that refusal.

His citizens (the Jews) did not only despise Him. He came in humiliation, for the deepest purposes of divine love, and they "hated" Him. They sent a message after Him, saying, "We do not want this man to reign over us." It is awful to hear from His lips that these were His "enemies," above all others, who would not have Him reign over them. His heavenly glory was at least as offensive to them as His earthly lowliness. They valued neither the grace that brought Him down nor the glory to which as man He was raised.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Message Sent After Him

The parable pictures a message dispatched to the nobleman after he has already left. One writer points to Stephen, killed for his witness, as the man who carried it.

Stephen was the man sent up with this message. They refused their Messiah on earth; and when, in heaven, He is by the grace of God presented to them again — in answer to His own prayer for them on the cross — they refused Him again. In Stephen's death they sent this message after Him: "We do not want this man to reign over us."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Not One Nation Only

The refusal did not stay with one nation. It became the attitude of the whole world, and that shapes how His servants serve Him now.

The citizens were at that moment the Jewish people, but the hostility of the Jew is now the hostility of the world at large, which has let the Lord Jesus know it will not have Him as king... I am never really in the spirit of service if I do not remember that He is an absent and a rejected Lord.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

A Real Sentence, Not a Figure

Some treat the closing line as colour added to a story. One writer answers that it describes something real, and says the mercy of His first visit will not mark His return.

The Visitor from the far country is coming again. The world has not seen the last of Him. But how will He return? Not in lowly grace, on a second errand of mercy, but in kingly power, to take vengeance on all His foes... This is not mere parable language, but the setting out of a dreadful reality. He who is at present proclaimed as Saviour to all is the divinely appointed Judge of the living and the dead.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Enemies and the Idle Servant

The parable ends with two kinds of failure: an unfaithful servant, and citizens who wanted no king. Commentators differ on how close the two are. One keeps them apart:

The unfaithful servant is not called an enemy, though no doubt he was no friend of the Son, and was dealt with righteously. But the Lord calls the open adversaries into the scene.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another puts the unfaithful servant under the same judgment:

The final judgment will come for the outright enemies of the Lord, who did not want Him to reign over them. They will be slain before Him (v.27). But the unfaithful servant will share in this judgment too, for he had virtually taken the same stand as they.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Refusal. One thing marks these enemies: they would not have Him reign. They turned down the grace that brought Him low and the glory that raised Him high.

- Delay. Jesus told the parable to kill the idea of an instant kingdom. He does not judge while He is away. The sentence falls only after He returns holding the kingdom.

- Reach. The refusal began with one nation and became the world's settled answer, so every servant works for a Master this world has cast out.

- Reality. The closing words are not stage dressing. God has appointed the One now offered as Saviour to judge the living and the dead.

- Reckoning. He weighs His servants and sentences His enemies. Commentators differ on where the unfaithful servant falls between the two.